When these words were spoken, the crowd erupted in astonishment. ¡°Exactly! This person is truly malicious!¡±
Someone said, ¡°Then these three people are witnesses!¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Liu Shimei replied firmly.
Her silly puppy, seeing a chance to speak, immediately interjected, ¡°Let me know who dared to harm my wife, I¡¯ll definitely beat them to death!¡±
The crowd was speechless.
They wanted tough but also felt a bit afraid to do so; their lips twitched.
Liu Shimei, on the other hand, turned back and gave him a gentle smile.
Receiving his wife¡¯s tender smile, the Silly Second Prince¡¯s face lit up even more brightly. He said, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t worry. Once we find out who troubled you and report it to Imperial Father, I won¡¯t rest until justice is served!¡±
Seeing his smile, the onlookers also realized: Oh, so the Silly Second Prince is also this handsome!
Immediately, someone shook their head helplessly: Ah, setting aside the fact that the Second Prince is a fool, just judging by appearances, these two are a match made in heaven! What a pity, paired with such a fool, it¡¯s really a pity for Miss Liu!
Severalrge pots of porridge had already been distributed, the weather was hot, and Huangfu Lingyao saw that his wife¡¯s forehead was sweating. He came over, holding a handkerchief, and gently wiped her face. ¡°Wife, you¡¯ve just recovered from your illness, and it¡¯s too hot today. You should take a rest. I¡¯ll help you distribute the porridge!¡±
As he said this, some people suddenly realized this fact. Someone actively spoke up, ¡°Yes, yes, Doctor Liu, you¡¯ve just recovered from your illness, you shouldn¡¯t be busy!¡±
The silly dog seized the opportunity and said, ¡°Wife, look, it¡¯s not just me saying this! Listen to everyone; don¡¯t overwork yourself, or I¡¯ll be heartbroken!¡±
Look, just look!
Chapter 442 - 442: Visiting for Treatment
Chapter 442 - 442: Visiting for Treatment
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Even a fool could tell how devoted he was to his wife!
She was not even officially his wife yet, but he obeyed her every word, showing such tender care!
It seemed that Miss Liu hadnded herself quite a catch in this marriage proposal; perhaps it was not entirely a bad thing after all.
If strangers treated her this way, as the recipient of such affection, Miss Liu¡¯s mood naturally couldn¡¯t be bad.
She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, there are people waiting for me to treat their illnesses. Whenever someone needs me, I¡¯ll return to the medical hall!¡±
Upon hearing her words, the mood of many people subtly shifted: Right! Their attention on Liu Shimei was more about her fame than her medical skills. They all said Eldest Miss Liu was exceptionally skilled; she had even cured someone who was on the verge of death. So why hadn¡¯t anyone thought of seeking her medical expertise before?
Then Liu Shimei raised her voice, ¡°I am a female physician, and I prefer treating women. If there are women in your households who need medical attention, don¡¯t hesitate to find me!¡±
Immediately, someone spoke up, ¡°My wife is ill. I¡¯ll go back today and bring her to see Doctor Liu tomorrow!¡±
Before Liu Shimei could respond, someone in the crowd suddenly shouted, ¡°Please make way, we demand a consultation!¡±
Hearing that voice, she had a hunch.
And indeed, Liu Shimei¡¯s guess was correct. Soon after, pushing through the crowd, there she was ¨C Miao Linglong!
¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the legitimate Young Miss of Duke An¡¯s Residence?¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes! I heard this Miss Miao Linglong is one of the candidates for the Crown Prince¡¯s consort!¡±
II II
In the crowd, there were those who recognized her. Through the grapevine, everyone present soon found out that she was the legitimate daughter of the Duke An among the four candidates for the Crown Princess Consort?
After making way, Miao Linglong walked up to Liu Shimei and said, ¡°Miss Liu¡ Oh, I should address you as Doctor Liu now.¡±
She smiled and continued, ¡°On the day Fusheng Pavilion opened, I paid a visit. But Eldest Young Miss Liu, you were quite busy, so I thought I¡¯de after you were free. Unexpectedly, you isted yourself due to contracting leprosy.¡±
With that, she signaled her maid to bring the gift box and said, ¡°I apologize for the bted congrattory gift. I hope you can forgive my tardiness.¡±
¡°Thank you, Miss Miao.¡± Liu Shimei¡¯s reply was very official, and her smile remained polite.
She endured it.
But when Huangfu Lingyao saw Miao Linglong, his expression turned grim. He walked nervously to Liu Shimei¡¯s side, holding her arm and warily ncing at Miao Linglong. He asked, ¡°What are you up to now?¡±
Last time they met, they almost had a physical altercation, making the situation quite unsightly.
Miao Linglong¡¯s audacity truly knew no bounds!
No matter how displeased Miao Linglong was, what could she argue with a fool?
Her smile remained intact as she said, ¡°Eldest Miss Liu, you might remember that I mentioned before how my mother has been unwell. We have consulted various doctors and even royal physicians, but her condition never improved. As her children, it¡¯s been a great worry for us.¡±
¡°You want my wife to diagnose your mother?¡± The Second Prince¡¯s wariness instantly diminished. He looked reluctant, turning to Liu Shimei, and asked softly, ¡°Wife, should we help her?¡±
Apparently, this King Dun Yu did not seem too eager to go and diagnose Duke An¡¯s wife?
So, everyone became curious again.. Would Eldest Young Miss Liu go or not?
Chapter 443 - 443: How Enjoyable It Would Be to Eat a Little Tofu
Chapter 443: How Enjoyable It Would Be to Eat a Little Tofu
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
A person who ran a medical clinic had someonee seeking consultation. Liu Shimei naturally couldn¡¯t refuse, she smiled and said, ¡°I have said before, Fusheng Pavilion has no threshold. In the presence of a physician, patients are not categorized. As long as you enter the doors of Fusheng Pavilion, we will do our best to treat you. Whether the treatment is effective or not depends on the specific situation, but as a doctor, I always need to take a look at the patient first.¡±
In front of so many people, Miao Linglong invited her to consult. Firstly, she had to seize the opportunity to build her reputation, and secondly, she had to maintain her dignity.
She looked at Miao Linglong and said, ¡°Miss Miao, please go inside, register your consultation with Manager Xu, I will prepare my medical kit in the consultation room and follow you shortly.¡±
¡°Thank you!¡± Miao Linglong bowed politely.
Fusheng Pavilion required consultations to be registered in a roster, a practice that was truly innovative, signifying that all those seeking medical attention would leave records behind.
This was the rule of Fusheng Pavilion, and everyone who came had to abide by it, otherwise, they would not be able to find a doctor to treat them.
Miao Linglong went through the process, while Liu Shimei prepared her medical kit.
Mo¡¯er and Lian Qiao were helping her pack. Lian Qiao asked, ¡°Eldest Young Miss, the things you instructed us to prepare seem to be medicines rted to gynecology.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Liu Shimei nodded, saying, ¡°I heard that the Duchess An has been ill for ten years, but the specific illness hasn¡¯t been disclosed. I guess it must be a hidden ailment.¡±
Hidden ailments in men are rted to urology, so naturally, in women, they are rted to gynecology.
In ancient times, it was normal for gynecological diseases not to be easily cured. After all, due to the limitations of the era, female doctors could not have the qualifications to practice. Even with someone like Shu Han¡¯s influence, female doctors from the Shu family could not enter the imperial hospital. In rural areas, being a barefoot doctor might still be possible, but in the capital¡¯s noble households, they wouldn¡¯t easily allow an unknown female doctor to examine their bodies.
Lian Qiao suddenly realized, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±
Huangfu Lingyao followed alongside Liu Shimei. Seeing them packing up and preparing to leave, he quickly said, ¡°Wife, I want to go too!¡±
Before Liu Shimei could respond, Mo¡¯er interjected, ¡°Why are you going, Your Highness? This is to visit the Duchess of An. A grown man like you going there would be inappropriate!¡±
It could be a hidden illness!
¡°I¡¯m just afraid my wife might be mistreated! I won¡¯t go inside to see, I¡¯ll just wait outside, alright?¡± The Silly Second Prince had his own logic, ¡°Besides, I want to visit Miao Longzi¡¯s house. What can they do about it? Can they stop me from entering?¡±
Isn¡¯t that right? He was King Dun Yu. If he insisted on going to the Duke¡¯s residence, the Duke could not really refuse him entry.
The Silly Second Prince persisted, but he genuinely cared for his wife. Mo¡¯er did not object anymore, saying, ¡°As long as Eldest Miss is willing to take you, then go!¡±
However, she could not help but nearly burst outughing inside: I always thought the Silly Second Prince calling me Mu¡¯er was bad enough, but it turns out it could be worse! There¡¯s someone named Yu Wanqing nicknamed ¡®Yu Wan O¡¯, another named Miao Linglong nicknamed ¡®Longzi¡¯, and then there¡¯s Zhang Miaozhen nicknamed ¡®Zhang Miaomiao¡¯!
Huangfu Lingyao looked at Liu Shimei with hope in his eyes, his clear eyes shining as if they were filled with stars. His long eyshes blinked, full of anticipation.
Even though he didn¡¯t say a word, his adorable and innocent look, enough to melt hearts and drain all your energy, was something Liu Shimei couldn¡¯t bear. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you! When I go to see Madam Miaoter, you can y outside.¡±
The silly puppy immediately pped his hands in delight, saying, ¡°That¡¯s great! I knew Wife wouldn¡¯t leave me behind!¡±
Then, he nced at Mo¡¯er and Lian Qiao with a hint ofint in his eyes, thinking, ¡®If these two weren¡¯t here causing trouble, wouldn¡¯t it be much more enjoyable to eat a little tofu??¡¯
Chapter 444 - 444: What Kind of Miraculous Being Is This Fool?
Chapter 444: What Kind of Miraculous Being Is This Fool?
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei, apanied by her ¡®foolish son¡¯ and Lian Qiao, set out for their medical rounds, unable to indulge in tofu for the time being.
Mo¡¯er was still learning about herbal medicine and was nooot as knowledgeable as Lian Qiao, so she followed his lead during their medical visits.
When it came to examining female patients, Mei, her ¡®Pretty Boy¡¯ apprentice couldn¡¯t apany them. But Shu Jun thought to himself, ¡®Since Father said he wants to send the female doctors from our family out, it¡¯s the right time!¡¯
Duke An¡¯s Residence was located within the inner city, not far from Grand Secretary Zhang¡¯s Residence, just across the street.
Upon entering the Duke¡¯s Residence, Liu Shimei discovered what it meant to have a frugal family tradition!
In the capital, prominent families typically had vermilion gates, withcquered golden ques above the lintels. Upon entering, there would be granite or marble screens; in more luxurious residences, the decorative partition would be carved from Hanbaiyu, a type of white marble.
However, the Miao family was different.
The redcquer on the gate had partially peeled off, and the golden paint on the que above the lintel had faded. Crossing the threshold, they found that the screen was made of ordinary stone carvings!
Moving into the front courtyard garden, although the path was paved with bluestones, the nts on either side were evergreen shrubs, unlike other wealthy households that tried to cultivate rare and precious flowers.
Liu Shimei followed Miao Linglong and headed towards Madam Miao¡¯s western garden.
Although the scenery along the way was decent, it reflected the family¡¯s frugal ways in every aspect, even in the simple designs of the carved beams and painted rafters in the corridors.
Liu Shimei thought to herself, ¡®Even in the households of ordinary wealthy families, pcemps are hung every ten steps. But in the Miao family¡¯s corridor, there¡¯s a pcemp only every 20 steps!¡¯
To put it mildly, these practices were considered thrifty, but considering Duke An¡¯s status, Liu Shimei couldn¡¯t help but think one word: shabby!
Truly shabby!
She couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡®Duke An lives so frugally in his own home, yet he still carries the prestigious reputation of a virtuous family. But Miao Fengyu and Miao Linglong, while rtively simple, don¡¯t disy the aura of great phnthropists. Could there be something fishy going on?¡¯
Of course, if it had nothing to do with her, she would not bother about it and suppressed her doubts.
As usual, Liu Shimei needed to arrange for Huangfu Lingyao to wait outside.
Children were always left out of adult affairs to prevent them from developing ¡®childhood traumas¡¯. Liu Shimei gently reassured his emotions, saying, ¡°Lingyao, just stay in the courtyard and don¡¯t run around, alright? I¡¯ll be out very soon.¡±
She almost said: If you behave well, I¡¯ll buy you a lollipop!
Huangfu Lingyao nodded vigorously. ¡°I won¡¯t run around!¡±
He emphasized the word ¡®run¡¯.
In his mind, he thought, ¡®I won¡¯t run around, but walking should be fine, right? I¡¯ll just walk around.¡¯
¡°You just sit here and wait for me. After we finish Madam Miao¡¯s check-up, we¡¯ll return to the Fusheng Pavilion.¡± Liu Shimei had no inkling that her little puppy had his own ns. She pushed him aside and made him sit down.
She was still very concerned about her ¡®baby¡¯.
Fortunately, their well-behaved Siberian Husky sat down obediently by the railing. She smiled at him, reached out, and patted his head, saying, ¡°Very good!¡±
The silly puppy looked very pleased and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be very good, Wife, you can rest assured!¡±
Lian Qiao, who followed behind, didn¡¯t nce sideways. Miao Linglong discreetly tugged at the corner of her lips, thinking, ¡®What kind of miraculous being is this fool!?¡¯
Then she pondered again, ¡®And what kind of miraculous being is Liu Shimei, who treats this fiance as a treasure?!¡¯
Suppressing her disdain, she said, ¡°Eldest Young Miss Liu, pleasee inside with me..¡±
Chapter 445 - 445: Asking Someone to Take Off Their Pants
Chapter 445: Asking Someone to Take Off Their Pants
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
After settling their silly dog at home, Liu Shimei followed Miao Linglong into the main house of the inner courtyard to pay respects to Madam Miao.
Madam Miao wasnt very old, having given birth to two sons before Miao Linglong. She was probably between 35 and 40 years old.
Her age was simr to Zhang Miaozhens mother, Madam Jiang, but Madam Miao appeared much older, herplexion paler, and her spirits lower. Clearly, she had been tormented by illness for years.
Ill take Madam Miaos pulse first, Liu Shimei said, sitting on a round stool in front of the bed.
Madam Miao was evidently experienced in seeking medical help; she extended her wrist to Liu Shimei for pulse diagnosis, showing the ease of someone who regrly consulted doctors.
After carefully assessing the pulse, Liu Shimei asked Madam Miao, Where do you feel ufortable?
Madam Miao looked embarrassed and hesitated to speak.
Liu Shimei understood: her suspicion wasnt off the mark. It was undoubtedly a gynecological issue. And when it came to problems in that area, how could a male doctor possibly examine her? Even taking the pulse would involve skin-to-skin contact!
Liu Shimei continued, You might have consulted many doctors before, but they were all male physicians. Some symptoms might be difficult to discuss. However, I am different. I am a woman, and Ive studied all the medical texts and books on gynecology in the Imperial Academy of Medicine. Madam Miao, you can trust me. We must face the illness directly; only then can we hope for a cure.bender
Gynecological diseases were indeed difficult to treat, but it was not impossible. Even in this era, women found it shameful to bare their arms in front of others, let alone those parts.
Not only that era; even in modern times, women feel embarrassed when they have to reveal those parts on a gynecological examination table.
Therefore, understanding Miao Madams hesitation, Liu Shimei could only gently persuade her.
Miao Linglong urged, Yes, Mother, lets ask them to leave. Miss Liu is a female doctor. We dont need to be so cautious. The key is to try and see. Perhaps this time, the illness can be cured, and she wont suffer from it anymore.
After a moment of contemtion, Miao Madam dismissed the servants and finally said, The lower part of my body often itches, and sometimes theres a discharge of purulent fluid
She described the symptoms in detail. Liu Shimei frowned, then asked, How about your menstrual cycle? Duration, color, amount please provide all the details.
Madam Miaos personal maid exined the situation meticulously, even more detailed than Madam Miao herself.
After rifying the symptoms, Liu Shimei had a rough diagnosis.
Madam, please take off your pants. I need to examine you, she said calmly, then turned to Lian Qiao, the maid, and instructed, Prepare for the examination.
Lian Qiao understood and opened the medical kit, taking out a mask and gloves for Liu Shimei to wear.
Subsequently, she prepared the necessary gynecological examination tools.
All of this had been part of Liu Shimeis training.
Wearing gloves, Liu Shimei turned back to face a stunned Madam Miao and her daughter.
Miao Linglong could not believe her ears. Take take off the pants?
If you dont, how can I diagnose properly and prescribe the right treatment? Liu Shimei remained calm. I believe there are capable doctors in the Great Shu Dynasty who could cure Madam Miao, but the key is the urate diagnosis, which might have been overlooked!
However, Madam Miao clearly refused. Absurd! You, an unmarried youngdy, and the legitimate daughter of the Grand Chancellors Residence, dare to ask someone to take off their pants!
Silence filled the room..
Chapter 446 - 446: F*ck the Female Precepts
Chapter 446: F*ck the Female Precepts
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantionbender
Considering her identity as a doctor, encountering such situations during work was normal. Liu Shimei remainedposed, saying, Madam, illness makes everyone equal. I am the doctor, you are the patient. Whether I am a legitimate daughter of the Grand Chancellors Residence or not, its not directly rted to this situation.
She asked calmly, My purpose ining here is to do my best to cure Madams illness, isnt it?
Seeing her nce at her, Miao Linglong thought the same and persuaded, Mother, why not let Eldest Young Miss Liu take a look? After all, so many doctors have examined these symptoms. Didnt Doctor Shu also suggest this when he visited us a few days ago? He said we should find Eldest Young Miss Liu; there might be a chance of recovery.
Only then did Liu Shimei realize: So Shu Han was promoting me outside?
Her disciples father was quite something!
However, Madam Miao was never a person with a good temper. Her face stiffened as she said, Stop talking!
She looked at Liu Shimei and continued, Eldest Miss Liu, I heard earlier that you disregarded the rules of a married woman, engaging in secret affairs in dark alleys. When I first heard it, I found it hard to believe. How could you, someone I watched grow up, stoop so low andmit such shameless acts before marriage?
At the mention of that incident, Liu Shimeis eyes darkened.
Miao Linglongs face changed, feeling anxious: Mother, this Liu Shimei is not someone with a good temper. By exposing her like this, you might cause trouble!
However, Madam Miaos eyes were full of sharp mockery, and she hadnt finished speaking, You, a legitimate daughter of the Grand Chancellors Residence, dared to openly learn medical skills and even opened a clinic like the gentlemen? When treating patients, you readily ask them to undress and inspect their private parts!
She grew angrier as she spoke, Is that kind of ce meant for anyones eyes? As a woman, that ce is off-limits to everyone except her husband. Dont you understand such basic feminine virtue? Are you telling me that if a man had some issues down there, you would undress him and diagnose the problem? The rant became increasingly disrespectful. Sigh! Its not entirely your fault. You lost your mother when you were six, and you were raised by your older brother. Later on, your father personally guided you. Its normal for you not to understand womens matters! But the things the Grand Chancellors Wife couldnt teach you, when ites to me, I cant help but criticize you a bit!
Liu Shimei remained silent.
She hade here to treat someones illness, yet she was being attacked all the way from events in her life since she was six years old.
And now, this Madam Miao wanted to rece her mother, instructing her to follow those tedious rules from the Female Precepts and Standards for Women?
F*ck the Female Precepts.
She took off the gloves she had just put on and handed them to Lian Qiao. Then, she removed her mask and said, Madam Miao.
Her tone was light, a casual address, yet carried an undeniable aura of authority!
Seeing her stand up, Miao Linglong hurriedly stood up as well and said, Shimei, my mother is just straightforward; she
Miao Linglong anxiously tried to grab Liu Shimeis hand, but Liu Shimei calmly pushed her away, meeting her own Madam Miao with a stern gaze, who had her mouth shut and stared at Liu Shimei in astonishment.
Her expression was icy as she said, I lost my mother when I was young. My brother raised me, and my father educated me These are all facts, but it doesnt give Madam Miao the right to insinuate and use me of not understanding manners or proper conduct.
Throughout, Liu Shimeis tone remained light, but the chill in her words seeped deep into the bones!
Chapter 447 - 447: One Is Sick, Everyone Is Sick
Chapter 447: One Is Sick, Everyone Is Sick
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
She nced at Miao Linglong and said, Considering Miss Miaos filial piety, her constant concern for her mothers condition, I agreed to make this trip. A physician cannot fear filth; I am willing to examine you below and provide a cleansing solution for your condition. However
At a turning point, she suddenly sneered and said, Im sorry, Madam Miao. Just because of your condescending reprimand towards me, I will not treat you from now on, even if you offer the entire Duke Ans Residence!
Leaving these words behind, she turned and walked away, saying, Lian Qiao, lets go!
When Liu Shimei said go, she went. Soon, they were out of the courtyard.
Miao Linglong caught up from behind, jogging and apologizing, Im sorry, Eldest Young Miss Liu. My mother has a quick temper; she speaks without thinking. Shes been indulged by everyone due to her poor health, which has made her temper worse. Please dont take it to heart!
Liu Shimei did not give any face. She stopped and faced Miao Linglong directly, saying, Im very sorry, I have a narrow mind. I take it to heart when someone, for no reason at all, lectures me like that.
She sneered and continued, Im not virtuous, shameless, and Ive lost my chastity before marriage Ha, Miss Miao, perhaps you dont understand your mother very well. Do you know what kind of person she is?
Miao Linglong looked stunned, What do you mean?
Liu Shimei was really not polite at all. She nced towards the main house, her expression full of disdain, and said to Miao Linglong, Your mothers illness is not an ordinary gynecological inmmation. Its a venereal disease! I havent seen the specific condition with my own eyes, so I cant confirm if its syphilis or something simr, but theres a 70 to 80 percent chance!
Miao Linglong didnt understand what syphilis meant, but venereal disease With a promiscuous cousin in the family, she knew what venereal disease was!
She saw Liu Shimeis eyebrows twist, a chilling smile on her lips. You, a youngdy from a noble family, probably dont know what syphilis is, do you? Its either due to promiscuity, perhaps your father was not chaste and transmitted the disease from elsewhere, or she herself engaged in affairs with infected men
It was too blunt; Miao Linglong turned pale.
Promiscuity or transmitted from Duke Ans liaisons elsewhere, or perhaps Madam Miao herself was involved in this mess!
Liu Shimei sighed and said, Miss Miao, these diseases dont mean much to me; they can be treated! But your mother having this disease and using this attitude to insult me, Im truly sorry. Before insulting someones virtue, shouldnt you first look in the mirror?
Her eyes were icy. I, Liu Shimei, am a doctor; I dont discriminate between different situations. But I cannot ept being looked down upon by a sick person who dares to ssify me. Thats really uneptable!
Regret clouded her face. I wonder how many wives and concubines does Duke An have? How many women has he been through? These people, its aplicated web of rtionships. Venereal diseases spread through intercourse; one infected, all infected!
Why the regret?
Naturally, the regret stemmed from the fact that she could have made a fortune, but she did not want to pursue it with this attitude.
Lian Qiao, lets go!
Liu Shimei turned around and saw her own dog standing in the corridor, listening to their conversation with a nk expression.
Seeing her turn, he asked, Wife, what did you just say?
His eyes were slightly cold, as if a dog had stared at an enemy who stole his meat bone!
Without waiting for Liu Shimeis response, he turned to Miao Linglong and asked, Miao Longzhi, did your mother insult Wife?
His voice was gentle but carried an undeniable sense of menace!bender
Chapter 448 - 448: Illness Will Teach Her How to Be a Decent Person
Chapter 448: Illness Will Teach Her How to Be a Decent Person
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
The temper of this silly dog seemed as if all he needed was for Miao Linglong to admit that her mother had indeed scolded Liu Shimei, and he would storm into the main house of the Western Courtyard, treating Madam Miao to a beating!
In fact, it wasnt just an as if!
He really intended to do just that!
Very good! Wife has just recovered from her illness, her scars havent even healed yet, and she willingly came all the way here to help your mother. How dare your mother insult her!
With that, he charged toward the yard!
Miao Linglong stood there dumbfounded.
Knowing her dogs nature so well, Liu Shimei quickly grabbed the impulsive fellow, who was like a bulldozer, and said, Lingyao, listen to me first!
The eager body of Huangfu Lingyao, rushing inside, was halted by her pull.
Not that he could not shake her off, but how could he bear to?bender
His beloved Wife, if she were to hurt even a finger or scratch her skin, he would be heartbroken!
But he was full of indignation. Wife, that old woman dares to insult you! I wont allow it! Wife, you cant bear to scold others, so why should others be allowed to scold you!
He shook his head. No, Im going to teach her a lesson. Knock her front teeth out, and shell learn not to speak nonsense anymore!
He was about to go again!
Liu Shimei quickly held his sturdy arms with both hands, firmly keeping him from leaving, and said, Ive scolded her back; lets just forget about this incident! Lingyao,e back with me No, Im a bit tired; could you carry me back? Is that all right?
It could be said that, to pacify her raging bulldog, she would stop at nothing!
Reasoning didnt work; she could only resort to emotions.
Huangfu Lingyao was not really a fool; he had heard her words clearly. He hesitated for a moment but did not rush inside. He lowered his head to look at her and asked, Wife, do you really not want me to go and beat her?
No, no need! Liu Shimei did not dare to let go; the moment she loosened her grip, the dog would dart out.
She thought, Why bother beating Miao Madam? Miao Linglong will definitely tell her mother what I said earlier. By that time, her illness will teach her how to be a decent person!
Sexually transmitted diseases were such that if one person in a marriage had it, the other was likely infected too. In ancient times, with the system of multiple wives and husbands possibly engaging in extramarital affairs, if one person got sick, it could spread like wildfire!
It was simr to a well-known joke: a wife tells her husband, You better behave and not bring diseases back from your affairs. If I get sick, your dad will get sick; if your dad gets sick, your mom will get sick; if your mom gets sick, the vige chief will get sick; if the vige chief gets sick, the whole vige will get sick!
Although this joke was a bit disgusting and the rtionships were messy, it applied to the current situation in Duke Ans Residence!
However, she could not use this kind of joke on the silly puppy. Liu Shimei looked up at him with a helpless expression and said, Lingyao, I dont want to walk anymore. Carry me, please.
Her pitiful look was usually her silly puppys best weapon, but this time, she used it on him!
Indeed, Huangfu Lingyao fell for her act!
Actually, he could see that Liu Shimei was intentionally saying this to deceive him and stop him from confronting others. He could see through his wifes little tricks, but he didnt expose her. He obediently squatted down in front of her and said, Alright, Ill carry you back!
Liu Shimei quickly climbed onto his back, and once Huangfu Lingyao had his wife on his back, without even acknowledging Miao Linglong, he walked straight out.
Miao Linglong stood in ce, still shocked by the revtion that Liu Shimei had made: her mother had a sexually transmitted disease!
This thing could be transmitted through intercourse. Did that mean all of her fathers wives and concubines were infected too?
The situation was dire. She did not have time to stop Liu Shimei. Instead, she hurriedly ran into the main house to tell her mother!
After carrying Liu Shimei out of Duke Ans Residence, Huangfu Lingyao, while on the carriage, asked, Wife, you wont cure Miaos mothers illness, will you?
Liu Shimei held his hand, a cold smile ying on her lips, and said, Cure? Why not? Of course, I will cure her. Its just when theye begging at my door, crying and pleading, I wont just stop at taking ayer of skin off them.. Ill make them turn my name, Liu Shimei, upside down!
Chapter 449 - 449: Thank God It’s You
Chapter 449: Thank God It¡¯s You
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
Her gaze spoke volumes, and Huangfu Lingyao knew for sure that Madame Miao must have provoked her.
Thinking about their conversation with Miao Linglong just now, those words were indeed quite harsh.
Huangfu Lingyao reached out and held her hand, saying, ¡°Wife, will you me me?¡±
¡°me you for what?¡± Liu Shimei blinked, turning to him with a puzzled expression, her beautiful eyes filled with confusion.
He pursed his lips and said pitifully, ¡°I know you used to be praised by everyone. But since that night when we were together under themp¡ when we were caught sleeping together, wherever you go, people will mock you. They all say you¡¯re not good.¡±
He tried to convey this message in the most childish tone possible. In fact, a more urate way to put it would be: Ever since that night we slept together, you transformed from the nation¡¯s beauty to a fallen woman everyone looks down upon. Don¡¯t you me me?
That¡¯s how the world works; men are always more forgiving in these matters.
At most, men are teased for being flirtatious, but women have to bear the shame of beingbeled promiscuous.
Liu Shimei understood his meaning. Thinking about that unpleasant incident, she felt a bit uneasy. However, after some thought, she smiled and said, ¡°The deed is done. You and I are both victims. Why would I me you?¡±
The process might not have been pleasant, but she had found such a cute, obedient, handsome, and adorable puppy. That was some constion, wasn¡¯t it?
Seeing her smile tinged with sadness, Huangfu Lingyao felt ufortable. He lowered his head and remained silent.
However, in the next moment, Liu Shimei lifted her head again, smiled at him, and pinched his cheek, saying, ¡°But, thank god it¡¯s you!¡±
Fortunately, it was him. If it had been the ruffian that Liu Yan¡¯er had originally sought out, she probably wouldn¡¯t want to go through this ordeal again, right?
Huangfu Lingyao looked at her smile, feeling somewhat stunned, and asked, ¡°Why do you think it¡¯s fortunate?¡±
Liu Shimei tilted her head slightly and exined, ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re kind to me, and you don¡¯t have a wife or concubines yet, and you¡¯re straightforward¡ In short, you possess valuable qualities. If it were anyone else, I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it.¡±
Regardless of whether he understood or not, she said these words anyway.
Little did she know the turmoil her words caused in Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s heart!
He remained silent, sighing inwardly: Was my wife¡¯s demand too low? Was I good to her back then?
Carefully recalling the events, that night after the affair was exposed, she suffered a beating from Liu Fuyun. He felt displeased but did nothing to help her.
At that time, his only intention was to ensure she couldn¡¯t marry the Crown Prince, severing the close ties between the Liu family and the Crown Prince. He was also afraid that Liu Shimei would be infatuated with Huangfu He, so he frequently sought her out, trying to be kind to her subconsciously, thinking that a young girl¡¯s heart could be easily won.
Little did he know, in her eyes, these gestures were considered pure and valuable intentions.
In his entire life, Huangfu Lingyao had never felt so embarrassed, so guilty!
Growing up, Huangfu Lingyao had never felt so ashamed, so vulnerable!
Suddenly, he leaned down and embraced her, resting his chin on her shoulder.
¡°Wife,¡± he said, ¡°I will definitely treat you better in the future. I don¡¯t want any other wives or concubines, only you.¡±
To Liu Shimei, his words seemed naive, but for him, it was the most sincere promise he could give.
¡°Mmm, that¡¯s great!¡± Liu Shimei did not expect him to say that. She thought he was moved by her words and reached out to pat his back tofort him.
Children, with their innocent nature, didn¡¯t encounter many genuinely kind people. Meeting her, he instinctively relied on her, didn¡¯t he?
In this posture, she could not see his expression and missed the deep, slightly guilty look in his eyes..
Chapter 450 - 450: Not a Silly Son, but a Fiance
Chapter 450: Not a Silly Son, but a Fiance
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
Huangfu Lingyao remained silent, his face nestled in her ck hair. His thin lips gently brushed against her forehead, thinking, ¡®Initially, it was my petty schemes that calcted against you, but I won¡¯t do that in the future.¡¯
In truth, even though he had lied to her all along, the initial moments spent with her had already captivated him with her sincerity.
At that time, he hadn¡¯t realized it, only feeling incrediblyfortable in her presence. But now, thinking back¡
Had he fallen in love with her, a romantic affection between a man and a woman?
From wanting to possess her, he had transformed into desiring to exclusively have her, and then cherishing and loving her. Later on¡
He wanted to hold her in the palm of his hand!
Of course, from now on, he was determined to make her fallpletely in love with him¡ªso deeply that she would never be able to leave him in this lifetime!
¡°Lingyao.¡± Liu Shimei, of course, didn¡¯t notice his kiss on her hair. Being held in this position for a long time made her a little tired. She gently stroked his back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t dwell too much on the past. In the future, with me by your side, I will take good care of you. After we get married, we¡¯ll be husband and wife. No matter what happens in the future, we¡¯ll face it together, alright?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Huangfu Lingyao replied, biting his lower lip.
He thought, ¡®My wife always treats me like a fool. Who¡¯s the real fool here? Just because fate has tied her to me, she is so wholeheartedly good to me, it¡¯s simply heartbreaking!¡¯
His originally exquisite appearance, when he was silly and innocent, was pure and genuine. When he wasn¡¯t acting silly, there was a charm in his every nce and smile, making him utterly captivating.
His palm slid down her back,ing to rest at her waist, gently lifting her onto his thigh. Yet, he did not let her see his face, resting his chin on the top of her head.
Just as Liu Shimei had been thinking that the position was not veryfortable, he shifted, finding a morefortable but also more awkward position!
She was about to tilt her head to look at him when hisrge hand suddenly moved, covering her forehead and blocking most of her view.
¡°Lingyao?¡± She was a bit puzzled and a bit embarrassed.
Sitting on hisp, nestled in his embrace, she truly felt that this was not a silly boy but her fiance!
Although he did not show any signs of embarrassment, his body felt a bit warm, making her worry. ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±
How long had she been isted and bedridden? How long had he been sleeping on the small couch in the corridor? Although he was robust and hadn¡¯t fallen ill, who knew if the virus had a longer incubation period?
Huangfu Lingyao held her like this without moving and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±
¡°But you¡¯re really warm.¡± Liu Shimei moved in his embrace and said, ¡°Lingyao, give me your wrist, I¡¯ll check your pulse.¡±
Huangfu Lingyao hesitated for a moment, then turned the small body in his arms around so that her back faced him. He cheerfully extended his hand toward her and said, ¡°Here, take a look!¡±
He was obedient, but she noticed something was off¡ªhe didn¡¯t want her to see his face?
Was it intentional, or was it unintentional?
She wanted to turn back to look at him but was stopped by him. ¡°Wife, look quickly, or I might change my mindter!¡±
Liu Shimei sighed helplessly, checked his pulse, and said as she felt his wrist, ¡°Your heartbeat is a bit fast, but your pulse is normal. However¡¡±
Suddenly, her body stiffened.. She let go of his wrist, turned her head sharply, her beautiful eyes wide open, and said, ¡°Lingyao, I think I might have an idea about your illness!¡±
Chapter 451 - 451: Its Over, Its Over, Im Lying Again
Chapter 451: Its Over, Its Over, Im Lying Again
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Huangfu Lingyao was nearly scared to death by her, thinking that she had discovered something extraordinary!
But what she said was not a trivial matter!
He hastily restrained his seductive expression, seamlessly switching to a clear and innocent face. But inside, his heart skipped a beat. He thought, Has she really found something?
Instantly, he felt very nervous; his heartbeat was even faster than before!
Liu Shimei quickly revealed her discovery. Lingyao, just now it seemed like I diagnosed your pulse, and there was something deeply hidden, as if as if a certain meridian was being suppressed by something!
Huangfu Lingyaos heart skipped a beat.
Liu Shimei was not strong in traditional Chinese medicine. Aftering to this era, she had been diligently improving her skills in Chinese medicine. However, she did not understand the non-scientific elements of this eramartial arts and inner strength!
So, she did not realize what was suppressing that meridian. Qi Yang had also diagnosed Huangfu Lingyaos pulse, perhaps noticing something, but
Liu Shimei continued, It passed quickly, almost like my illusion! So, my master and I discussed it. He said your pulse was indeed a bit strange, but he couldnt figure it out either.
Hearing this, Huangfu Lingyao secretly breathed a sigh of relief.
She looked up, meeting his gaze, and said, Lingyao, did you learn martial arts when you were young?
I Huangfu Lingyao felt cold sweat forming on his back!
He looked bewildered and thought for a moment, Maybe I did learn, but I dont remember!
Oh no, oh no, Im lying again!
Liu Shimei waspletely absorbed in her discovery of his pulse and did not notice his change in expression. She continued, You definitely practiced martial arts! I have to find some time to ask Imperial Physician Shu about your past condition!
In his royal position, Liu Shimei felt a bit special and awkward. Asking others for information made her uneasy, afraid they might lie.
However, Shu Hans son was her disciple. In this regard, even if Shu Han hid things from her, it was at least not based on deception!
Inside, Huangfu Lingyao felt bitter. He had to maintain an excited smile and said, If I practiced martial arts, would I be very powerful? Could I fight against that Lang Hua?
Lang Hua
Liu Shimei could not help butugh. She pinched his cheek and said, You think you can beat Zhong Lang?
Huangfu Lingyao nced at her, then turned his head, his small eyes filled with stubbornness.
He decided to remain silent; fewer words meant fewer mistakes!
But Liu Shimei was immersed in her excitement. She said, I dont understand how internal energy is cultivated, so Im not sure if the meridian suppressing your power is a martial meridian. So, even if you practiced martial arts as a child, you might not remember the techniques now, and you cant use your inner energy.
She analyzed slowly, saying, But youre very strong, much stronger than ordinary people. And whatever suppressed this meridian, I wonder if it was a drug you mistakenly took in the past, or perhaps another method?bender
Considering conspiracy theories, it might not be someone deliberately harming him behind his back!
Huangfu Lingyao silently stared at the back of her head, thinking, How many holes does this little brain have? How can she think of everything? She seizes upon the tiniest clues and can weave a whole story out of them!
However, he remained silent, maintaining a silly look on his face as he watched her.
Liu Shimei was lost in her thoughts until the carriage stopped. Lian Qiao said from outside, Eldest Young Miss, weve returned to the Fusheng Pavilion. Only then did she snap out of her thoughts.
She wished she could immediately ask Lu Ying to turn back and find Shu Han. But thinking of Shu Han being in the pce, entering was possible, but her identity was inconvenient. She thought it would be simpler to send a message through Shu Jun. So, she led Huangfu Lingyao out of the carriage.
It had been quite some time; the almsgiving had undoubtedly ended. After entering the hall, Xu Xian came over and said, Eldest Young Miss, Ninth Young Master has already sent out the messages ording to our n..
Chapter 452 - 452: What if She Really Saw Through It?
Chapter 452: What if She Really Saw Through It?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei nodded, saying, Thats very good. You can go attend to your tasks first.
Xu Xian nodded and added, Several patients want to make appointments with Eldest Young Miss for consultations. Ive noted down their details in the appointment book. It seems like they are all wives from wealthy households.
Hmm, let me see.
Liu Shimei thought to herself, Although my visit to the Miao family disgusted me, at least it created a buzz. Madam Miaos illness doesnt matter much; whats important is that others hear about the female physician. No one wants to be gued by diseases, so there will definitely be people willing to give it a try.
She pondered, I should indeed have Shu Han bring a few female doctors here as soon as possible to manage my gynecology clinic!
After the appointment book was handed over, Liu Shimei nced over it briefly. It contained details about the patients, their backgrounds, and addresses.
These were all women from wealthy families who generally preferred not to seek medical help at their homes.
House calls were extremely time-consuming, with long waiting times and very little efficiency.
Liu Shimei thought, once her reputation as a specialist in gynecology was established, she would follow the approach of Consort Nie in the Min Liang Medical Chronicles, refusing house calls and only seeing patients who came to her.
She outlined a n for the next days visits and handed it to Xu Xian, saying, You go reply to the posts.
Yes, Xu Xian nodded.
Liu Shimei turned around and pulled Huangfu Lingyao inside, heading towards the gynecology clinic.
Lingyao, I might be very busy from now on. Wont you find it boring? she asked while walking.
She walked ahead, holding his hand behind her. Looking at her back, Huangfu Lingyao replied, Not at all, its fun wherever we are.
Liu Shimei thought the same and smiled, Right, back when we werent engaged, werent you always roaming around the Imperial Capital? Huangfu Lingyao chuckled, Yes!
He smiled on the outside but was still contemting the events of a moment ago in his heart.
He thought, What if she really sees through it? No, I have to figure out a way to gather all this fluctuating true energy as soon as possible.
Can she fight?
Yes!
Is her martial arts skill high?
Not as good as Zhong Lang, cant beat Li Xin either, but definitely not bad.bender
It was under control before, why has the true energy been fluctuating recently?
Because Liu Shimei was sick. He had been devoted to apanying her recently, staying with her in the hospital room for ten consecutive days, just inside and outside the door.
She was nearby, Zhong Lang was also secretly protecting her. He did not dare to act recklessly, so he interrupted his daily practice, causing his true energy to fluctuate. Just when Liu Shimei felt like giving him a pulse diagnosis out of the blue, she sensed the fluctuation in his meridians!
She did not understand martial arts, so she did not know what it was.
But he had to dispel her doubts. Otherwise, if she asked Qi Yang to diagnose him, he might really be exposed!
Having made up his mind, Huangfu Lingyao asked, Wife, are you going back to the mansion tonight?
Liu Shimei blinked and turned to him, asking, Why are you asking this?
Huangfu Lingyao said matter-of-factly, I want to go back with you!
In fact, he knew Liu Shimei wouldnt agree, which was why he said it on purpose.
Sure enough, Liu Shimei shook her head and refused his proposal, No, you can stay in the Fusheng Pavilion, but going back to the mansion is definitely not allowed. The Grand Chancellor doesnt dare to break your leg; who knows if he might use domestic punishment on me again!
Thest time she let him sleep in the side room was because it was broad daylight, and others wouldnt expect him to be sleeping in the Leihua Courtyard.
But if he stayed overnight
Would it really establish her reputation as unfaithful, unable to live without a man?
Chapter 453 - 453: Patience Was Key
Chapter 453: Patience Was Key
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Huangfu Lingyao had intentionally brought up the matter, knowing well she wouldn¡¯t agree. This time, he took advantage of the situation and said, ¡°Alright then.¡±
But soon after, he added, ¡°I¡¯lle to the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Residence tomorrow morning to escort you to Fusheng Pavilion!¡±
¡°Sure.¡± Liu Shimei nodded in agreement.
Although he bored her to death by hanging around, oddly, she felt worried when he wasn¡¯t by her side.
Even though she knew rationally he had been foolish for all these years and nothing significant had happened, hadn¡¯t he frequently been beaten up in the past?
She really did not want to see any traces of violence on him anymore!
Huangfu Lingyao smiled, saying, ¡°Wife is truly wonderful!¡±
Isn¡¯t this great?
As long as his requests were reasonable and did not cross her boundaries, she generally wouldn¡¯t refuse.
Sometimes, he even let his mind wander, like thinking about kissing. If he pushed a bit, she wouldn¡¯t refuse in the end. So¡ if he wanted to go further, to the bed, would she still resistpletely?
In that regard, as long as the woman¡¯s refusal wasn¡¯t absolute, men were easily victorious!
Of course, he only dared to think about such things.
No matter how desperately he craved, he had to hold back until after their wedding. Their beginning had not been too auspicious; he had schemed and tarnished her reputation. He could not burden her with the name of a promiscuous woman.
Patience was key; having someone he wanted to cherish, even if the de was at his throat, he had to endure!
Inside the consultation room, Huangfu Lingyao asked again, ¡°Wife, you really let those three people stay at Fusheng Pavilion?¡±
His face was full of confusion.
Liu Shimei led him to wash his hands and replied, ¡°Yes, I let them stay.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid they¡¯ll seek revenge?¡± Huangfu Lingyao sneered.
Liu Shimei smiled faintly, saying, ¡°They still have their uses.¡±
She did not exin further.
But she did not need to; Huangfu Lingyao understood.
Today¡¯s charity was designed by Liu Shimei specifically.
Firstly, it was to publicize her medical skills¡ªto let everyone know: the patient everyone believed was beyond saving, I cured him! I didn¡¯t just heal his leprosy but also his liver disease that had him knocking on death¡¯s door!
Secondly, it was to create a good reputation for herself in the medical field. She did not fear dirt and grime, risking infection herself, she saved a life. But in doing so, she contracted leprosy and had to iste herself for so many days, leaving scars on her face, ruining her beauty!
Finally, it was to lure the snake out of its hole!
Guided by Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s deliberate direction, Liang Yi conducted a careful investigation and finally found evidence on Jin Xi.
Finding Jin Xi meant finding Du Gong.
Since Du Gong intended to harm her, and now that she knew Liang Yi had evidence against her, even submitted to the authorities, she was bound to panic.
Liu Shimei knew this was orchestrated by Du Gong, even suspecting Zheng Medical Hall¡¯s involvement, but she did not act rashly. Instead, she set up a trap, waiting for the other party to fall into it!
Given the current state of Fusheng Pavilion, which had just started, it was unwise to make enemies with Zheng Medical Hall directly.
So confronting them directly was out of the question. She had to find a way to ruin Du Gong¡¯s reputation, to make him dig his own grave!
Huangfu Lingyao admired her greatly as he thought, ¡®My wife, you truly handle things with wisdom and grace!¡¯
However, he pretended not to understand, looking foolish yet filled with unquestioning trust in her. ¡°Alright then! Wife, I will help you keep an eye on them!¡±
Liu Shimei chuckled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to watch them. These three people, even if I wanted to drive them away, they wouldn¡¯t leave.¡±
Afuk had reimed his life, and San Yuan and Si Xi had finally escaped the fate of odd jobs. How could they possibly leave now?
Huangfu Lingyao nodded and asked, ¡°So, Wife, how do you n to deal with those viins?¡±
Chapter 454 - 454: When It’s Time to Be Shameless, You Absolutely Have to Go All Out!
Chapter 454: When It¡¯s Time to Be Shameless, You Absolutely Have to Go All Out!
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
When it came to the mention of Du Gong, Liu Shimei couldn¡¯t help but recall what she had overheard by the wall. Du Gong, while engaging in those activities with Jin Tao, had also been thinking about sleeping with her!
Thinking about it now still made her nauseous, her expression turning instantly unpleasant.
Huangfu Lingyao carefully observed her expression, cautiously asking, ¡°Is that Dan GongO guy so terrible? Did something unpleasant happen when you worked for him before?¡±
He had another nickname: Dan Gong!
He remembered the day Liu Shimei resigned from the pharmacy. The disgusted look she had on her face was unforgettable. He still hadn¡¯t figured out what had happened!
Now thinking back, it must have been rted to Du Gong!
Liu Shimei did not want to remember the details, and she certainly did not want her husband to know such filthy things. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t say anything. She reassured him, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I can handle it. You don¡¯t need to worry!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao looked at her but remained silent.
If someone else said ¡®Don¡¯t worry¡¯, it usually meant they were being dismissive, that the person was too naive to understand the situation. But when his wife said it, she genuinely meant for him not to worry. There was a feeling: Liu Shimei wanted him to retain his innocence, to be happy every day!
He was already 20 years old, after all, and also in love!
After some thought, he said, ¡°Wife, when I was at the Duke¡¯s mansion earlier, I wandered around outside.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± Liu Shimei blinked, looking at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to go wandering around?¡±
Facing her gaze, Huangfu Lingyao hurriedly exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t run around on purpose, it¡¯s just¡ just¡ I saw the Duke¡¯s mansion¡¯s big yellow dog, and I wanted to y with it. But it kept running, so I¡ I followed it¡¡±
He didn¡¯t lie; he did move because he saw the big yellow dog. Of course, he also took the opportunity to find the most suitable excuse, didn¡¯t he?
Liu Shimei sighed, saying, ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t be that obedient!¡±
The nature of a child, coupled with the boundless energy of a mischievous Husky, sitting and waiting for someone was definitely not something he could manage. It was already good if he didn¡¯t get into trouble!
In this 16-year-old blossoming girl¡¯s body, she often felt like an old mother!
When her silly son behaved, he was very good, but when he misbehaved, he was quite a handful!
¡°Wife, are you angry with me?¡± Huangfu Lingyao followed her to a chair and sat down.
Seeing her sitting there without speaking, directly taking out the documents on the table to read, he felt a thud in his heart: was she really angry?
When it¡¯s time to be shameless, you absolutely have to go all out!
He hurriedly squeezed over, insisting on sitting on the same chair as her.
However, he was quite big in size. Squeezing in like this left Liu Shimei with only a tiny bit of space. Without thinking, he grabbed her waist with both hands and lifted her onto hisp!
Liu Shimei was speechless.
She did not react at all, her face full of question marks: Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?
In the blink of an eye, she had be a human chair!
¡°Lingyao¡¡±
She wanted to say: Could you please not lift me up without warning?
No, in fact, what she really wanted to say was: Why am I so light? I feel like a small object, easily carried away with a single lift!
Her silly puppy had tremendous strength, but she weighed at least 130-14.0 pounds, right? Yet, he said he could lift her so effortlessly!
And that wasn¡¯t all; he found a particrly convenient habit. As long as he held her like this, his hands would inevitably pass under her armpits, wrap around her waist, and rest on her belly!
She was about to speak when warm breaths filled her ears. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t be mad.
I¡¯ll tell you what I saw at Miao Longzi¡¯s house!¡±
Huh!?
Chapter 455 - 455: I’m Begging You to Stop Moving
Chapter 455: I¡¯m Begging You to Stop Moving
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei¡¯s attention was quickly diverted¡ªshe had grown ustomed to being held, familiar with the scent of her own silly husky. After all, familiarity breeds fondness, so she had no qualms about getting close to him.
Subconsciously, she followed his lead and asked, ¡°So what did you see then?¡±
Her intuition told her that normal dogs had an uncanny ability to read people¡¯s emotions. Her silly dog, being a dog, surely possessed the same skill!
Each time, he seemed to gauge her mood perfectly, pushing boundaries when he could and being adorable and obedient when he couldn¡¯t.
But Huangfu Lingyao wanted a guarantee. ¡°Promise me first, you won¡¯t get angry no matter what I say!¡±
Liu Shimei was speechless.
She could not help but chuckle, turning her head to look at him and asking, ¡°If
I do get angry, would you try to cheer me up?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± The silly puppy was momentarily dumbfounded but quickly nodded, ¡°Definitely!¡±
Liu Shimei sighed, released his grip on her, and turned to face him. She asked, ¡°If I¡¯m angry, how would you cheer me up?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao,¡±¡¡±
Internally, he was desperately pleading: Darling wife, do you realize where you¡¯re sitting? I beg you not to move; if you do, I¡¯ll swell up!
But he had to maintain an air of cluelessness on his face and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want Wife to be angry. I won¡¯t make you angry! If someone else makes you angry, I¡¯ll beat them up for you, and then¡ and then¡¡±
He tilted his head, pondered for a moment, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll reward you with a kiss, how about that? You won¡¯t be angry anymore, okay?¡±
Liu Shimei,¡±¡¡±
Had this logic gonepletely haywire?
The person who treats a kiss as a reward is him, right?
She helplessly rubbed her forehead and said, ¡°Forget it, just tell me what you saw. I won¡¯t be angry if it¡¯s not your fault.¡±
Actually, even if he had done something wrong, as long as he did not cross her bottom line, she found it hard to get angry with him.
No way, she just wanted to pamper him!
A dog with such a high level of attractiveness, such a lovable and cute personality, who wouldn¡¯t like that?
Being regarded as a crazy dog lover, she epted it!
Huangfu Lingyao felt a bit regretful that his wife did not want to give him kisses as a reward, but he could only regret it in his heart and said, ¡°I followed that big yellow dog out of the Western Courtyard and found that the dog went to the courtyard in the east!¡±
¡°Eastern Courtyard?¡± Liu Shimei furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°The Duke¡¯s courtyard?¡±
¡°Yes, maybe?¡± He looked uncertain and said, ¡°I was afraid of being discovered, so I sneaked in secretly. The big yellow dog also liked me and didn¡¯t bark at me. But after I went in, I found that there were people in the study!¡±
In order to tell her the information, he had to beat around the bush and say so much, even considering the big yellow dog as a good friend. It was really hard for him!
Of course, if Huangfu Lingyao knew that Liu Shimei had always considered him a silly husky, he would feel even more distressed!
Liu Shimei saw that his story was logical again, and his tone was very much like a storyteller. She listened with relish and did not forget to y along, ¡°Who are the people in the study? How many people are there?¡±
Actually, it was normal for there to be people in the study, right? But her dog¡¯s face had to be saved!
Huangfu Lingyao nced at her, seeing her earnest and cute appearance, he felt an unbearable itch in his heart, but he still restrained himself, determined to quench his thirst after finishing the matterter!
So, he did not tease her anymore and directly told her what he wanted to say, ¡°There were several people! In addition to Miao Longzi¡¯s father, there were three more people.. It¡¯s the ones I told you aboutst time, with golden hair and blue eyes!¡±
Chapter 456 - 456: Trying Hard to Cover Your Tracks
Chapter 456: Trying Hard to Cover Your Tracks
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Western Region people?¡±
Liu Shimei had mentioned it before. Miao Linglong¡¯s mother was from the Western Region, and today she had seen it with her own eyes, confirming it.
Don¡¯t be fooled by Madam Miao¡¯s talk of ¡®Female Precepts¡¯. In reality, she hailed from the Western Region¡ªspecifically, she had blood ties to the Western Wei Kingdom.
Her father was an envoy from Western Wei who had settled in the Imperial Capital with his family. To foster friendly rtions between the two countries, the Emperor had arranged a marriage between the daughter of this Western Region envoy and Duke An.
Therefore, Madam Miao grew up in the Imperial Capital.
Although Madam Miao did not have very obvious features like golden hair and green eyes, you could still tell she wasn¡¯t of Central ins descent. Her hair was a shade of brown, not gold.
Miao Linglong had inherited some of her features, with her ck hair and deeper facial features.
However, Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s main concern was not about this. Instead, he said, ¡°I find it very strange. You told mest time that it¡¯s quitemon for people in their family to have golden hair and green eyes, but those three individuals were acting very suspiciously!¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Liu Shimei asked eagerly, ¡°How suspicious were they?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao vividly described, ¡°The big yellow dog sneaked into the flower bushes outside the study, and I followed. Before I coulde out, I saw those three people didn¡¯t leave from the study¡¯s door; instead¡ they jumped out of the window!¡±
At this point, he was extremely excited, saying, ¡°Wife, what do you think? Isn¡¯t it suspicious to avoid the main door and escape through a window? I didn¡¯t use the wrong words, did I?¡±
Looking at his proud expression, his beautiful eyes shining brightly, it was as if they were two sparkling stars!
Liu Shimei blinked, finding it hard to focus. She replied with difficulty, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡±
¡°There, I¡¯ve said it all!¡± Huangfu Lingyao did not dare say much more, fearing he might identally reveal something he shouldn¡¯t, leaving himself vulnerable to his wife¡¯s scrutiny. He was afraid she might uncover his secrets.
Liu Shimei, of course, had no idea he was desperately covering his tracks. She furrowed her brows in thought and said, ¡°If those three people didn¡¯t use the main entrance, it means they are shady characters. So, it suggests¡¡±
She pondered and reached a conclusion, ¡°Does the Duke¡¯s residence harbor many spies from the Western Wei Kingdom or something else?¡±
It could be agents sponsored by the Duke, or perhaps¡
Considering the possibility of a conspiracy, it could be spies from Western Wei Kingdom stationed in the Great Shu, and the contact person was Duke An!
This realization hinted at treason and espionage!
Liu Shimei was shocked, but this matter was significant. She did not dare voice this spection, her brows furrowing tightly. She said, ¡°Lingyao, let¡¯s keep our distance from the Miao family in the future!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao felt relieved, thinking to himself, ¡®Finally! I hinted at it in a roundabout way, and finally, my wife understands what I¡¯m trying to say!¡¯
His purpose was to prevent Liu Shimei from going to the Miao family to treat their illnesses again. The Miao family was not simple; he worried she might get into trouble!
However, just thinking about it was not enough; he needed her verbal assurance, ¡°Wife, does that mean you won¡¯t treat them anymore?¡±
He remembered the diseases in the Miao family; one disease led to another!
Thinking about it made him nauseous. He did not want his wife to deal with such things!
Lowering his head, he noticed the scar left on her cheek due to leprosy, and his heart ached. Unconsciously, he reached out and gently touched it.
Liu Shimei sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to treat them either. I used to think if they came to us, I could set some conditions, gain some benefits, and use this situation to enhance my reputation. But if they are really what I suspect¡ then it¡¯s better to stay away.¡±
She just wanted to live a peaceful life with her family, without getting entangled in court intrigues or international disputes!
¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Huangfu Lingyao finished discussing serious matters and withdrew his hand from her cheekbone, leaning down to kiss the scar gently.
Liu Shimei was startled, ¡°Lingyao, what are you doing?¡±
Chapter 457 - 457: You’ve Even Learned How to French Kiss
Chapter 457: Youve Even Learned How to French Kiss
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
This person, whenever he had the chance, would seize it to take advantage!
Real-life puppies, even if you didnt provoke them, woulde over and lick you!
Huangfu Lingyao confidently dered, Im rewarding my wife!
Liu Shimei was utterly bbergasted!
What had she done to deserve his reward? Did she even want a reward?
This whole concept of rewards was like forced transactions, wasnt it?
But all dogs had onemon trait they would take an inch and demand a mile. Especially her familys husky, which harbored the spirit of a wolf inside!
She had isted herself for ten days. He had long been deprived of any sweetness and had spent days in anxiety, fearing her illness would never improve. It was deeply distressing for him not to see anyone.
Finally, when she had gotten better, there was all this trouble!
He had been itching for so long, and now that he had found an opportunity, how could he possibly let it slip away easily?
Before Liu Shimei could decide if she should leave his embrace, her chin was grasped by him, and his thin lips moved from her cheek and captured her red lips!
Ling
Before she could protest, her words were already swallowed by him!
She still had her eyes open when Huangfu Lingyao lifted one palm and covered her eyes with it. His other hand pressed against her lower back, forcing her to press against him!
Not only were her lips devoured, but her whole being seemed to be embedded in him.
Her eyes were covered once again, her senses heightened.
Breathing became rapid, the hot breaths mingling on their faces, making Liu Shimei feel like she might get burned from the low temperature.
His body, too, was feverish, his temperature scorching like a zing fire, as if he were running a high fever. It was summer again, making her break into a sweat!
With great difficulty, she felt his lips leave hers. Liu Shimei gasped for air like a fish pulled ashore, her mouth opened to speak, but not a word escaped before he sealed her breath again!bender
The desert travelers thirst couldnt be quenched with just a sip of watershe needed a whole jug!
Liu Shimei was quickly engulfed by this frenzy, bing a fragile boat tossed amidst the stormy waves. Her body turned limp, her limbs devoid of strength, relying only on his palm at the small of her back to keep from slipping away.
The dogs kissing skills seemed to have improved!
He had even learned the art of French kissing!
Liu Shimeis mind was in a haze; the thought of my doggie is still a baby hadpletely vanished from her mind.
Baby my butt! This was clearly a frustrated beast!
Whenever she seemed breathless, he would briefly pull away, but he would quicklye back, as if he wanted to suck the very soul out of her!
In the end, it was Liu Shimeis pleading cries, like sobs, that made her tears moisten Huangfu Lingyaos palm. Only then did he stop.
However, the hand covering her eyes was not removed.
Even though he couldnt see what expression he had on his face, Huangfu Lingyao did not dare to let her see what he looked like at this moment!
He bent down, holding her, burying his face in the crook of her neck, only then did he let go of his hand.
But at this moment, Liu Shimei had no strength left to struggle; her mind felt like a pot of paste, devoid of any ability to think!
Yet, despite releasing his grip, Huangfu Lingyaos lips still brushed against her neck, reluctant to stop, as if he wanted to do it again.
Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Master, may Ie in?
It was Shu Jun..
Chapter 458 - 458: This Voice, What’s Going On?!
Chapter 458: This Voice, Whats Going On?!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
In his heart, Huangfu Lingyao scolded Shu Jun fiercely, Why did this brat have toe at such a time!
He could not recover from it in a short time!
Moreover, his wifes face was now flushed, and he didnt want others to see!
Roughly, he said to Liu Shimei, Wife, dont let him in!
Liu Shimei also did not want Shu Jun toe in at this moment. She felt weak, her face was burning, and she resembled a fish cooked in boiling water. This appearance was far from dignified and was unsuitable for appearing in front of her disciple!
She could only clear her throat and said, Shu Jun, if its not urgent,e backter!
The words came out, and she suddenly realized: her voice was so hoarse!
Huangfu Lingyao, upon hearing this, couldnt help but wail inwardly, This voice, whats going on?!
The frenzy inside him could not settle down in a short time. Hearing her voice like this, and knowing that it was because of him that she became so sexy, his emotions surged even more!
It felt like there was a giant beast living inside him, wishing he could swallow Liu Shimei whole in one gulp!
Shu Jun also sensed something was off, Master, are you feeling unwell? You just recovered from your illness, you need to take care of yourself. Do you need your disciple to take a look?
Liu Shimei was speechless.
Yes, she was feeling unwell now!
But could she say what kind of difort it was?
No!
She helplessly said, Im fine, just a little tired from going out anding back. I want to rest for a moment; lets talk after Ive had a cup of tea.
She felt incredibly fortunate that her handsome and charming disciple was not reckless. He was a gentleman, very good at avoiding suspicion.
Shu Jun was tactful. He hade to find Liu Shimei for something that wasnt urgent, so he was very obedient. Then, Master, please rest well. Ille backter.
After his footsteps had receded a bit, Liu Shimei breathed a sigh of relief.
She patted Huangfu Lingyaos back and said, Let go of me quickly; I cant breathe!
But he didnt let go, saying in a muffled voice, Wife, are you sure youll be stable if I let go? Wont you slide down?
Liu Shimei: !!!
This dog, did he realize she was delicate and soft?
Whose fault was this?
She really wanted to curse!
Wife, lets hug again. Although he couldnt have a full meal, the Husky was delighted to taste the sweetness. His eyes were charming, and a smile he couldnt suppress curved his lips.bender
Liu Shimei also noticed that this dog was a bit tricky!
Moreover, he seemed addicted to kissing and hugging?
What was wrong?!
But her brain was still in chaos; her reason had left the building, and she couldnt think too much.
Wife.
Not only was Liu Shimeis voice hoarse, but Huangfu Lingyaos voice also sounded somewhat deep.
Of course, it wasnt because of the kiss; it was the heat inside him!
Liu Shimei was currently quite clueless. Being held like this, she couldnt move at all and hadnt noticed the changes in his body.
She only had one feeling: he was too hot, making her sweat!
Lingyao
She wanted to persuade him to let go of her, but her familys dog was very fierce, Dont speak!
He was both fierce and bossy!
Liu Shimei stopped, blinked her eyes, looking confused.
Huangfu Lingyao was afraid he had scared his wife, so he mumbled in her ear, Your voice is too beautiful. Every time you talk, I want to kiss you.
Liu Shimei was speechless.
Well, she did not want to talk anymore!
The restless season of spring had passed, so why was the dog still in heat?
Chapter 459 - 459: Used and Discarded
Chapter 459: Used and Discarded
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Roughly the time it takes to drink a cup of teater, Huangfu Lingyao slowly released Liu Shimei. His body settled down, and his expression and gaze, which had been fierce like a big bad wolf, returned to the innocent and soft look of a little white rabbit.
Wife, would you like some water?
He, a husky full of sweetness, was extremely attentive. It really confirmed the saying: as long as a mans hunger is satisfied, he can lift his woman up to the sky!
Although he hadnt eaten his fill, since having a meal wasnt possible, a kiss and a hug could temporarily quench his thirst, better than nothing.
His heart was somewhatforted, but he still cursed fiercely under his breath, That damned Huangfu He. It must be him, to buy time, pleading with Imperial Emperor, forcing me to marry after him! Hmph, a 21-year-old man who hasnt married yet. If he never marries a Crown Princess, it seems me and my wife cant marry either!
A normal Crown Prince would have been engaged at 15 or 16, but this Huangfu He insisted on an unconventional path.
Did he choose Liu Shimei because he was waiting for her to grow up, to utilize her rtionship with Liu Fuyun?
What they had just done was a bit excessive, and her mouth felt dry. Liu Shimei was indeed a bit thirsty. She drank a ss of water, intending to say something to regain her dignity as the head of her family. However, when she opened her mouth, it seemed like she couldnt say anything at all.
Should she forbid him from touching her next time?
There was no need for that.
Although initially, she hadnt thought of developing any real intimate rtionship with him, considering they would have to marry each other sooner orter, having some sweetness in their daily life was better than living in a cold and distant marriage, right?
Her thoughts had indeed changed.
Huangfu Lingyao did not know what she was thinking. Seeing that she remained silent, hanging her head there, he was afraid he had revealed something suspicious. He felt a bit anxious.
She was still sitting on hisp, his hand on her slender waist. He felt he couldnt let his thoughts wander anymore, or he might lose controlter!
Wife He opened his mouth, wanting to say something to ease the atmosphere.
Anyway, he was a fool, right? No matter what he said, it wouldnt be too much. Having a thick skin was normal, wasnt it?
But before he could say anything, a knock on the door interrupted them. Shu Juns voice came through, Master, can Ie in now?
Huangfu Lingyao,
He ground his teeth fiercely!
Looking up to the sky, he sighed deeply. Why does my wife have to be so ambitious? It affects our intimate moments!
After a moment of contemtion, Liu Shimeis rationality slowly returned. She was about to say Come in, but then realized she was still in Huangfu Lingyaos embrace. Meeting her disciple in this position, she probably would never be able to face Shu Jun again in her lifetime.
She quickly stood up and said, Its fine, you cane in.
Turning back, she waved at the silly puppy and whispered, Lingyao, my disciple needs me. You can entertain yourself for a while.
Huangfu Lingyao agreed obediently on the surface, stood up, and sat on the chair below the window, ying with the potted bamboo on the table.
He plucked a row of leaves, instantly ruining the once aesthetically pleasing potted nt!
During their intimate moments, she treated him like an adult, but after enjoying themselves, she treated him like a naive child!
He thought to himself, Used and discarded, is this what they call heartless detachment?
Meanwhile, Shu Jun had already entered.bender
The young man was slender, slightly thin,cking the imposing aura of an adult. Always wearing an expressionless, mature demeanor, he held several books and ced them in front of Liu Shimei.
He said in aposed manner, Master, these are profiles of some talented women from my family. Their ages range from 6 to 40 years old. I have organized all the information in these days. Once you decide who is suitable, I will bring her here.
Liu Shimei nodded and said, Hmm, let me take a look first.
As she looked through the booklet, she found it somewhat unbelievable.. Shu Jun, is your family really thatrge? So many of them?
Chapter 460 - 460: It’s Like Opening a Kindergarten
Chapter 460: Its Like Opening a Kindergarten
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Three volumes, each about a centimeter thick. How many people were recorded in there?
Shu Jun answered earnestly, Yes, the Shu family is extensive. Through generations, our family has been dedicated to the practice of medicine, and currently, we have five generations living together. There are more than 300 people in our extended family.
Liu Shimei,
She widened her eyes, hesitated for a moment, and asked, When you say more than 300 people in the family, you mean ording to your family records?
Not including daughters who married into other families, and not including servants!
She had thought that having four generations of the Zhang family living together was impressive enough, but the Shu family had five generations under one roof!
She could not afford to provoke such a powerhouse!
Yes, Master, Shu Jun replied, maintaining hisposure.
Liu Shimei was deeply impressed. What a powerful and long-standing family, especially one dedicated to the practice of medicine.
She flipped open the topmost volume and found that the records had been meticulously organized. The ages were listed from oldest to youngest, and each person had a dedicated page. Naturally, the first person, being the eldest, had more extensive records due to their wealth of experience.
Knowing that it would take considerable time to read through, Liu Shimei nced briefly and couldnt help but exim again, Disciple, your skill in organizing information is truly admirable, Im truly impressed!
Hisputer-like knowledge, the meticulous categorization, the neat and orderly grids it was incredibly satisfying for someone with OCD tendencies!
Thank you, Master, for your praise, Shu Jun replied without a hint of pride,pletelyposed.
He had shown aptitude in this area since childhood and had be ustomed to anypliments. With excellent upbringing, he had been taught never to be conceited, understanding that the path of medicine was endless.
Humble andposed, he had an exceptionally good character.
Liu Shimei closed the book and said, But this youngest one is only six years old, right? Sending a six-year-old child to me, what can she do? Are you suggesting I employ childbor?
In this era, childbor wasmon, but Shu Jun was still underage, just 15. She, the boss, was only 16.
Shu Jun replied, The younger ones are all my younger sisters. Fathers intention was to send these people here for Master to choose from. If Master thinks their talents are suitable, they can stay by your side. Whether youre willing to ept them as apprentices or not, since you are my Master, they should address you as such.
Liu Shimei,
Was this turning into a kindergarten?
She already had a silly dog to take care of, and it broke her heart. She really didnt want to handle a group of little radishes!
Seeing herck of interest, Shu Jun wasnt disappointed. She stood quietly, waiting for her instructions.
With too many candidates, Liu Shimei found it a bit overwhelming and said, Alright, Ill take a closer look when I have the time. You can go busy yourself for now. Once Ive made my selections, Ill inform you directly.bender
Yes, Master. Shu Jun left, but not before giving a respectful nod to Huangfu Lingyao.
Knowledgeable and well-mannered, he was as proper as a textbook example.
Watching the door close, Liu Shimei sighed, This disciple is truly extraordinary!
She looked at the contents, the first page being a summary index listing the names and ages of the 4.8 individuals from the three books.
As long as she chose someone, she just needed to mark the name on the index.
If this kind of genius were ced in modern times and given proper training, they would undoubtedly achieve greatness!
After Shu Jun left, Huangfu Lingyao approached Liu Shimei. Hearing her praise the disciple, his tone turned sour, What a pity, I cant do anything well. Wife, your disciple is so talented, will she look down on me for being useless?
He wanted to say: My dear wife, Im quite talented too, I just dont dare let you know.
Liu Shimei was stunned and looked at him..
Chapter 461 - 461: Devoted to Raising His Wife to Be a Little
Chapter 461: Devoted to Raising His Wife to Be a Little
Fleshy
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei watched as the silly puppy with its droopy ears and tail, appearing utterly listless.
The sight was undeniably adorable, and she couldnt help but smile, saying, Why do you have to be useless? Lingyao, youre my source of happiness! Internally, Huangfu Lingyao resisted:!!!bender
To describe his disciple as truly extraordinary and him as a source of happiness, well, werent these terrible descriptions?!
No, he needed to find more opportunities to eat sweets in the future. As long as he persevered and worked tirelessly, he believed that even an iron pestle could be ground down to a needle with gradual, imperceptible changes!
Thinking back to when they first met, she merely treated him as a beloved silly son. But now, wasnt she asionally considering him her fiance? Huangfu Lingyao, be confident, erase the word asionally from the equation, and let her see you as her fiance every day!
After bolstering his confidence internally, Huangfu Lingyao naturally stuck close to Liu Shimei. He squeezed onto her chair, slipping his arms around her, wishing he could meld into one with his future wife!
His thoughts were not misced; after Liu Shimei stopped resisting his presence, she remained oblivious to his subtle, gradual tactics.
Held in his arms, she continued to read through the materials nonchntly.
Naturally, the first thing they examined was the booklet brought by Shu Jun.
With Huangfu Lingyao holding her, following her closely, asionally feeding her snacks, he was determined to add a bit of flesh to his future wife.
Although he was satisfied with her body, as a man, he wanted a better tactile experience, didnt he?
Sitting behind her, his eyes cast downward, he asionally scanned her figure, contemting where she could gain a bit more weight.
In the past, Liu Shimeis slender waist didnt need to be any longer. He was very satisfied with the delicate and graceful appearance she had now. Just looking at her made him tense all over, wanting to put his hands on her.
Hmm, maybe she could gain another three or four pounds on her upper body
Liu Shimei was engrossed in reading the documents. Fortunately, she didnt know there was a big bad wolf sitting behind her, calcting which part of her flesh would be tastiest. In her mind, the creature behind her was just a little puppy from her own home!
Liu Shimei read quickly, thanks to the materials prepared by Shu Jun being exceptionallyfortable to read. His summaries were also excellent. With such a disciple, she felt like she had her ownputer, and a good-looking one at that.
It felt amazing!
After finishing the first book, Liu Shimei was about to open the second one when suddenly arge hand reached out from behind and pressed down on the page!
Lingyao, whats wrong? Liu Shimei suddenly realized: whenever she delved into work, she easily forgot everything else, neglecting her silly puppy for too long!
The teapot on the table was empty, the snacks were all gone, and she felt full.
She asked in surprise, Did I eat all of these?
Huangfu Ling Yao grinned foolishly, nodding, looking as delighted as a child feeding animals at the zoo.
Liu Shimeis face turned dark, and she said, These snacks are all sweet, eating too much of them will make me gain weight!
In his heart, he muttered: I just want you to gain a little weight.
However, being a dog who could read peoples moods, he certainly wouldnt say something so foolish. Huangfu Lingyao kept his innocent look and said, Wife, youre too thin, you look so pitiful. You should eat more.
Liu Shimei,
Alright, trying to reason with a Husky was not wise!
She gave up, bluntly stating, Dont feed me so much in the future!
Okay. Being an obedient puppy, he naturally agreed.
After a busy day, Liu Shimei returned to the mansion in the evening after having her dinner. As usual, she had Lu Ying escort Huangfu Lingyao back to the Imperial Residence and went back to her own residence, the Leihua Courtyard.
However, just as she entered the mansions gate, the housekeeper came over and said, Miss, you have finally returned. Master would like to see you in the study.
Again?
After a while, Liu Shimei looked at the pile of documents on the desk and asked in surprise, Are these all rted to my brothers horseriding ident case?
Chapter 462 - 462: Continue, See if I Ignore You
Chapter 462: Continue, See if I Ignore You
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
Since the opening of the Fusheng Pavilion and the incident with leprosy, Liu Shimei hadnt returned to the ancestral home for over ten days.
Liu Fuyun had wanted to find her, but as a father, he did not want to lose face by searching for his daughter. He thought such matters werent urgent and instructed the butler to inform him when Liu Shimei returned, so he could summon her to his study.
Little did he know, it would be several dayster before he saw her!
You insist on running a medical hall, but theres no need to bepletely absorbed in it, Liu Fuyun said. He did not mind her opening a medical hall. In wealthy families, everyone needed to find a way to make a living. Relying solely on the courts sry couldnt sustain arge household, especially with so many servants. Starting a clinic and investing in others to run it was eptable.bender
However, Liu Fuyun wasnt entirely pleased with Liu Shimei personally attending to patients and putting herself at the forefront. You are the future Princess Dun Yu, the future daughter-inw of the royal family. Its eptable to have some business and money on hand. Its necessary to have wealth for future arrangements. But being a female doctor, isnt it too undignified?
His tone was rtively mild, mainly because Liu Shimei had recently gained a good reputation. Her medical hall had be popr as she treated patients without any discrimination, which had won the peoples hearts. On the day of its opening, she had saved a patient on the verge of death, establishing her reputation as a skilled physician.
From Liu Fuyuns perspective, if Princess Dun Yu could win the peoples hearts, it could be advantageous in the future when Liu Yaner became the Crown Princess and, eventually, the Empress. These popr sentiments could be useful for her.
If she had money, she could manage rtionships within and outside the pce, which would be beneficial. So Liu Fuyuns attitude was rtively favorable. He thought, This daughter has already gained a bad reputation anyway. If she can salvage some of it, its a good thing. If she can earn a lot of money and support her maternal family, thats also appropriate.
The ancestral home did not require her financial support, but when Liu Yaner became the Crown Princess, there would be more expenses where money would be needed.
But his calctions were ringing in his mind; however, Liu Shimei was not falling for it!
She sneered and said, If you have something to say, just say it. Lets be straightforward with each other, no need for deceitful words!
In other words: I know exactly what kind of person you are, no need to y roles in front of me!
Even with their faces torn apart, why pretend to be a loving father?
Liu Fuyuns face stiffened, and he said, Youve be too arrogant; you cant even talk to your father anymore!
Liu Shimei remained silent, wearing an expression that said, Go on, lets see if I care about what you say.
In fact, if Liu Fuyun didnt get to the point soon, she was ready to leave!
Liu Fuyun wanted nothing more than to strangle her a thousand times, but he was helpless. He pushed the stack of documents on the table forward and said, Take these and read them yourself.
Liu Shimei raised her eyebrows in surprise, took a few steps forward, and flipped open the documents on the table.
As soon as she opened them, she eximed, Are these all rted to Elder Brothers horseriding incident?
Youre not illiterate; cant you read them yourself? Liu Fuyun was in a foul mood.
How could he be in a good mood when dealing with this infuriating daughter?
Liu Shimei was not angered by his attitude. Her attention was fully captured by the documents. She asked, Should I take these and read them?
Liu Fuyun red at her coldly and said, Take them! These are all the materials gathered by the investigators rted to that case. Ive gone through them myself and didnt find anything suspicious. Take them, read them yourself. If you find anything strange, thene and talk to me.
Liu Shimei nced at him, squinting her eyes, and asked, Fathers intention wouldnt be something like this, would it? You couldnt find any issues, so you decided not to investigate and want me to do it instead?
Chapter 463 - 463: Have You Ever Missed Mother?
Chapter 463: Have You Ever Missed Mother?
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Listening to her cold and indifferent voice, clearly showing her disdain, Liu Fuyun felt very ufortable.
But he didnt want to argue with her. He said, If you find anything suspicious, I will spare no effort to investigate it thoroughly! After all, its not just you who holds Xingyun high regard!
The eldest daughter was beautiful, but she never showed a pleasant face in front of him.
The second daughter was not as good-looking and not as intelligent; her talents were miles behind. But there was one thing she excelled at, far surpassing the eldest daughtershe was caring!
Liu Shimei had never shown the filial piety a daughter should have in front of her father, never spoken sweetly to him. Whatever she was taught, she epted it with great rigidity, learning perfectly, like an emotionless puppet.
She had never softly called him Father!
Liu Yaner was different; she knew how to make people happy, and she could cook. Even if she knew she didnt prepare the dishes herself, she would still go to the kitchen and give instructions, doing 90 percent of the work while leaving only 10 percent for others to do.
But this made her father feel extremely aplished.
In Liu Fuyuns heart, it was always Liu Quan who held a special ce. He excelled in both academics and martial arts, and he was very pleasant and likable in social situations, never making anyone ufortable.
It was no exaggeration to say that if Liu Quan hadnt died in that ident, with his abilities, he would have eventually entered the court. Sooner orter, he would have taken over as the Chief Civil Servant, a position where he was above everyone else, ruling over thousands.
What a pity, what a pity!
As for his younger son, Liu Anhe, he was obedient and well-behaved, perhaps too obedient,cking his own opinions.
Liu Shimei also noticed that whenever Liu Quan was mentioned, a glimmer of genuine emotion appeared on Liu Fuyuns face.
So what if he truly loved someone who was no longer there?
She closed the case file and turned her gaze towards him. Suddenly, she asked, Father misses Brother. But since Mother passed away so many years ago, have you ever missed her?
At her words, Liu Fuyun was taken aback.bender
From the confusion on his face, Liu Shimei knew the answer was definitely: no!
Even if he had, it was probably very brief, she thought.
She pretended to be casual and asked again, I heard that Father and Mother broke through the barriers of civil official and female military officer back then, bing a famous couple in the Capital. Although the good times didntst long Father, did you truly love my mother back then?
Of course, she emphasized the word love intentionally!
Sure enough, no matter how well Liu Fuyun concealed his emotions, her probing shattered the fragile ice covering his eyes, like a touch breaking the surface of ake!
At your young age, do you even understand what love is? Liu Fuyun evaded the question.
Liu Shimei snorted and said, Im just 16, but Im already betrothed! I havent experienced love, but Ive heard others talk about it. I think, if Mother didnt truly love Father, why would she have defied Grandfathers opposition and married into the Liu family?
She hit the nail on the head!
Liu Fuyuns face stiffened as he looked at Liu Shimeis eyes and eyebrows, recalling his deceased wife from ten years ago. There was something unnatural there, and he said coldly, As children, you shouldnt question your parents recklessly! The matters between your mother and me have nothing to do with you!
Knowing that Liu Fuyun wouldnt say more, it was clear from these few words that Liu Fuyun definitely didnt love her as much as Liang Ruyi had hoped!
So, what was the reason back then?
Deception of emotions?
Marriage fraud?
Chapter 464 - 464: She Was Going to Find Her Silly Puppy
Chapter 464: She Was Going to Find Her Silly Puppy
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The parents rtionship, does it not matter to their children? Then how do childrene into the picture?
Is it merely for the sake of continuing the lineage?
Liu Shimei had many thoughts in her mind, but she knew Liu Fuyun wouldnt reveal more. The Grand Chancellor hadnt climbed to his position for nothing. While Liu Fuyun couldnt keep everything sealed, he was certainly a capable man.
She had lost interest in pestering him further and said, Alright, Ill go back and look through these documents. If I find any issues, Ill discuss them with Father.
Carrying the documents, Liu Shimei turned to leave.
She stood outside the door for a moment and suddenly spoke, Ten years of life and death, vast and boundless, hard to forget without pondering. A lonely grave a thousand miles away, nowhere to express the destion! Truly, nowhere to express the destion!
It was Su Shis elegy. Although, in ancient times, it wasmon for men to have multiple wives and concubines, this great literary figure was no exception. But no matter how you looked at it, he still had some sentiment left for his first wife.
So, what did Liu Fuyun really think?
From his reaction, it was clear that he did not have much longing for Liang Ruyi. Even when remembering their deceased son, he wouldnt think about thete wife who bore him this son.
The beautiful story of the marriage of literature and martial arts had ended with just one fruit of love, and that too had withered prematurely. The only daughter had also met an untimely end.
Everything had turned into nothingness.
Thinking about Liang Ruyis short and misguided love, Liu Shimei suddenly felt an unbearable ache in her heart.
A particrly, particrly painful kind of ache!
She wanted to investigate the cause of Liu Quans death and also find out why Liang Ruyi died. But she was a bit afraid. What if the results were unbearable? What to do?
Digging up old scars, how painful was it?
Thinking from her perspective as an outsider, it seemed manageable. But if Liang Wei found out that his beloved daughter was deceived and killed, or if Liang Yong and the others knew that their only sister was tricked into marriage, how unbearable would their feelings be?
Honestly, from Liu Fuyuns favor towards Madame Zhang over the years, it could be inferred that he preferred gentle and kind-hearted women like her. Then, what kind of person was Liang Ruyi?bender
The original owner lost her mother at the age of six. Liu Shimei couldnt find an impression of Liang Ruyi from her own memories. She could only judge from the Liang familys reputation: Liang Ruyi was probably a woman with a strong and independent personality. A passionate woman; otherwise, she wouldnt have disregarded the familys opposition and insisted on marrying a man her father didnt like!
Carrying the documents, Liu Shimei walked through the corridor and the garden. Suddenly, she stopped in her tracks, her eyelids drooping, her face especially gloomy.
Eldest Young Miss? Moer could tell that Liu Shimei was not in a good mood. She hadnt dared to speak along the way, but seeing her suddenly stop, she asked in confusion, Whats wrong?
Liu Shimei pursed her lips, then turned around, stuffing the documents she was holding into Moers arms, saying, You take these things back to my room first. I need to go out for a while!
Moer was surprised. Eldest Miss, its already dark. Where do you want to go? When will you be back!?
But Liu Shimei had already lifted her skirt and hurriedly ran towards the main gate!
Hey!
Moer wanted to follow, but thinking that Zhong Lang was secretly protecting her, their young mistress didnt need someone to be by her side twenty-four-seven. So, she could only hold the documents and walk towards the Leihua Courtyard, muttering to herself, Well, well, Eldest Young Miss knows her limits, right? Lately, its always Nanny Li feeding Little Mute. I should go back and check on the Little Mutes situation first!
Liu Shimei dashed out of the mansion without even considering taking a carriage. She could not wait for the carriage to be prepared. It was faster to go on foot!
She wanted to find her foolish puppy!
She wanted to see him as quickly as possible!
Chapter 465 - 465: Cotton Candy’s Temper Can Be So Bad
Chapter 465: Cotton Candys Temper Can Be So Bad
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei, despite having parted ways not long ago, was eager to see him. Even if he was foolish and might not understand her current feelings, she knew
He would surely wholeheartedly listen to her, regardless of whether he understood or not, he would take care of her emotions and make her happy!
With a surge of determination in her heart, it was really unbearable!
Liu Shimei ran wildly for three streets and finally arrived at the Dun Yu Residence, which was rtively close to the Liang family.
Even though they had been engaged for so long, this was her first time here.
However, the gatekeeper recognized her, Eldest Young Miss Liu?
In the past four months, Eldest Young Miss Liu, who had caused quite a stir in the Capital, especially among the servants of the mansion, was naturally worth paying attention to. After all, she was the future mistress of the mansion. How could they not recognize her?
Clever servants knew they had to gather information from various sources to avoid misunderstanding or offending her in the future!
Wheres your master? Liu Shimei ran so fast that she was out of breath, her face a bit red, and her breathing somewhatbored.bender
Before the gatekeeper could answer, Liu Shimei saw a somewhat familiar figure. She rushed over and grabbed him, Li Xin! I need to find Lingyao!
Li Xin was startled to see Liu Shimei. His eyes widened in surprise, as if they were about to fall out of his head. He was also a bit anxious, Miss Liu, is something urgent? Why are you so He hesitated.
Judging from her breath and expression, it seemed like she had run all the way from her familys mansion?
It felt like something big was happening; it was quite frightening!
Others? Liu Shimei was in no mood for nonsense. Hurry up and take me to see him!
The future mistress flew into a rage, and Li Xin had no choice but to say to the gatekeeper, Ill take Eldest Young Miss Liu to see the Second Prince.
Although he was just a humble cart driver, whenever Huangfu Lingyao needed a carriage, he would always seek him out. So the gatekeeper saw no problem with it.
However, Li Xin remained on edge, his mind racing, contemting how to inform his master: Your wife has arrived!
After all, Huangfu Lingyao was currently secluded, practicing his martial arts! Liu Shimei continued to urge him along the way, Li Xin, are you even a man? Cant you walk faster!
The closer they got to the ce where no one could be seen, the more irritable she became, like an angry bear!
Li Xin often saw Liu Shimei with Huangfu Lingyao. She always appeared gentle and doting on their prince. He had always thought of the future princess as sweet as cotton candy!
Could cotton candy have such a terrible temper?
He quickened his pace to match the slow steps of the future mistress, tentatively asking, Eldest Young Miss, you seem very upset. Did the prince do something to displease you?
No way! Wasnt everything fine before they left? If the prince had caused trouble, would he still be humming tunes on his way back?
Liu Shimei didnt answer his question.
Fortunately, the main courtyard was not far from the front gate, so they arrived quickly. Without waiting for Li Xin to announce their arrival, Liu Shimei swiftly entered the courtyard.
Li Xin felt something was awry and hurriedly shouted, Your Highness, Miss Liu is here!
Huangfu Lingyao hadnt practiced his martial arts for nearly 12 days, causing his true energy to be a bit unstable. To prevent detection, he immediately secluded himself in an underground chamber to secretly continue his training. ying this role year-round, he had specially modified his chamber to have a venttion opening leading to the garden. As long as there was movement in the courtyard, he could hear it.
Hearing that his wife had arrived, his true energy nearly went off course; he was on the verge of losing control!
He hurriedly halted his cultivation, suppressing his energy forcefully. He thought, I absolutely cannot let my wife check my pulseter!
After controlling his energy, he quickly ascended.
Coincidentally, just as Liu Shimei pushed the door open, she called out, Lingyao!
Chapter 466 - 466: You Rubbed... My...
Chapter 466: You Rubbed My
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Dont me Liu Shimei for herck of manners; she barged in without knocking.
Firstly, she was in a bad mood and didnt think too much about it. She urgently wanted to see him, so the thought of knocking didnt ur to her.
Secondly, in her mind, their dog had always been like a child. As a mother, why would she bother knocking? When her son was five or six years old, how many mothers would knock before entering their sons room?
So, she pushed the door open abruptly and saw Huangfu Lingyao halfway stuck in the wardrobe.
Lingyao, what are you doing?
She was stunned.
Huangfu Lingyao was nearly scared to death by her. He quickly came out of the wardrobe, not forgetting to close the wardrobe door. A brilliant smile quickly appeared on his face, and he rushed towards her with delight.
Wife, why are you here?
His joy was genuine. After reaching her, he picked up Liu Shimei without hesitation!
Her feet left the ground, and Liu Shimei was slightly startled.
But his strength was too much, and he quickly settled her in his arms, holding her like one would hold a child, stable and secure. She instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck to steady herself.
Uh I Seeing him, Liu Shimeis depression vanished, and she could not quite remember why she hade to find him.
She just asked, Why did you go into the wardrobe? Is everything okay?
Huangfu Lingyao was momentarily taken aback. He maintained his joyful smile, carried her to the edge of the bed, made her sit down, then squatted in front of her, looking up at her, and said, I was just bored. I suddenly remembered I had a belt, a gift from my mother. I really liked it! But
Liu Shimei heard him say, The thread on top broke, and the embroidered oriole also lost a wing!
Lies!
More lies!
So, did you find it? Liu Shimei realized it was a gift from the former empress, something of significant sentimental value!
She stood up and said, Let me help you find it!
With that, she walked towards the wardrobe.
She had no suspicions whatsoever. Liu Shimei hadnt even considered that Huangfu Lingyao had been inside the wardrobe entirely; he had crawled out from it, not behaving like a normal person searching for something inside.
Huangfu Lingyao felt a jolt. He hade out too quickly; he hadnt had time to reset the mechanism. He couldnt let her see what was inside.
He grabbed her!
Unexpectedly, due to his anxious force, Liu Shimei was pulled backward!
Huangfu Lingyao quickly caught her, but she stepped on his foot, causing him pain. He couldnt stand steady and fell onto the bed.
Of course, even though he fell, he still protected his wife and prevented her from falling on the floor, holding her securely in his arms.
This led to a situation where Huangfu Lingyao was lying on the bed, and Liu Shimei was lying on top of him. When Liu Shimei regained her senses, she found herself on top of him, and they stared at each other wide-eyed!
This position was undeniably ambiguous!
Liu Shimei hurriedly tried to get up, but Huangfu Lingyao did not let her. He held her tightly and said, Wife, dont move!
Whats wrong?
She shouted in her mind, Let me get up quickly!
Why?
Because this position reminded her of many scenes she shouldnt be thinking about!
That night, the two of them, in that dark alley, in the abandoned rundown house, the creaking bed that could copse at any moment
Oh my God, she couldnt think about it anymore!
Wife, dont move for now. Youre rubbing against my Huangfu Lingyao tried to maintain a foolish expression on his face and said with difficulty, Little rooster.
Suddenly realizing what he was about to say, Liu Shimei widened her eyes and quickly reached out to cover his mouth!
Dont say it! Liu Shimei thought that she definitely couldnt handle him saying Youre rubbing against my little rooster, and so on!
Huangfu Lingyao blinked, his mouth covered by her hand. Without thinking, he stuck out his tongue and licked her palm.
Liu Shimei felt an electric shock all over her body!bender
Oh my goodness!
Chapter 467 - 467: He Wanted Her to Cry and Beg for Mercy
Chapter 467: He Wanted Her to Cry and Beg for Mercy
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
She felt like she was going to faint!
Liu Shimei felt like she was about to pass out!
What a strange sensation this was.
As a physician, as an outsider to this world, how could Liu Shimei not understand this reaction?
It was like being struck by lightning!
As the saying goes, the feeling of being struck by lightning is the beginning of mutual attraction in the realm of love.
She quickly pulled her hand back, afraid to move, burying her face in his chest,pletely unwilling to show her face!
Too shy!
Huangfu Lingyao was also a bit surprised. He looked at his proactive wife, who refused to lift her head to look at him. A wicked smile tugged at the corner of his lips.
Well, my wife took the initiative to find me!
My wife willingly threw herself into my arms!
What else could be impossible?
Of course, in return, he immediately hugged her, lightly touching her hair with his lips and said, Wife, are you shy?
He asked deliberately, of course!
Asking in such an innocent tone whether she was shy or not, it truly made Liu Shimei want to dig a hole and bury herself in it.
She refused to lift her head even more, lying on him, absolutely refusing to show her face.
She seemed to hear his heartbeat. She did not know if her heart was beating faster and stronger than his.
Why did my wife suddenlye to find me? You didnt even tell me beforehand! You almost scared me to death!
While Huangfu Lingyao asked questions, he took the opportunity to take some liberties. He raised his palm, gliding from her smooth, silky ck hair down her spine,nding on her waist.
The slender waist, barely a handful, was a deadly temptation for any man especially one whose heart was as restless as a monkeys.
His hand paused on her waist, debating whether to venture further down. After a moment of hesitation, reason triumphed over desire, and he withdrew.
His arms enveloped her, forcefully pressing her small frame against his own, as if trying to obliterate any remaining space between them.
Suddenly, a pair of iron arms encircled her, jolting Liu Shimei.
She suddenly realized, it was unbelievable! She had actually thrown herself into the arms of an aroused man! Even if this man was her fiance, wasnt he still unmarried?
Lingyao She struggled slightly, trying to voice her protest, but the strength of her familys husky was overwhelming!
But by now, it was impossible for her to escape; Huangfu Ling Yao certainly wouldnt let her.
He rolled over, making Liu Shimei lie down on the bed, her waterfall-like hair scattered on hisrge bed, swirling in front of him, entwining his breath like countless vines!
Looking at her brows and eyes, blushing like a ripe peach, white and red. Surprised, she stared at him with eyes as clear as spring water, these innocent eyes ignorant of the ways of the world, giving him a special desire to dominate.
He wanted to make her cry, to make her cry and beg for mercy on the bed!
That was the only thought left in Huangfu Lingyaos mind!
But he dared not.
He was just that cowardly.
Not only cowardly, he also had to maintain a resentful expression, looking at her with using eyes, he said, Wife, youre too naughty. Youve made me so hot all over, very ufortable. You have to find a way topensate me quickly!bender
Look, he had to use this tone even when seeking pleasure. Being a silly son was too difficult!
Liu Shimeis heart beat like a drum; his robust body pressed down on her, really heavy.. She blinked and said, Arent you going to ask me why I came running to find you alone?
Chapter 468 - 468:1 Suddenly Want to See You
Chapter 468:1 Suddenly Want to See You
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
She couldnt answer the silly dogs question because she couldnt providepensation. But she couldnt say no either, or he would start crying againter.
If it were an ordinary child crying, she might have been able to soothe him.
But him
He was not an ordinary child!
So, she posed a more tempting question.
Sure enough, her silly dog was taken aback, then asked, Oh, right, Wife, didnt you go back to the family mansion? Why did you suddenlye here?
Then, looking utterly clueless, he said, Oh, this is Wifes first timeing to my house!
His face lit up with excitement as he said, Wife, do you want me to take you around, show you some ces?
Its already dark, what is there to see? Liu Shimei naturally refused.
She came to find him because she wanted to see him, it was a momentary impulse.
But even the entire Capital knew that they were inseparable, always together. It wasnt proper for a young girl toe to her fiances house like this.
She hadnt thought much about it beforeing due to the negative emotions pressing on her heart. But now that she was here, she could not just go out and make a spectacle for others to watch!
Huangfu Lingyao thought about it too.
Hey down, moving his head away from hers and onto the bed, burying his face in the soft pillow, took several deep breaths, suppressing the restlessness in his bones. He rubbed his nose against her ear and asked, Then why did you suddenlye?
It was a question she had asked herself, but when the dog asked it so smoothly, she found herself at a loss.
How should she answer?
In the end, she was honest and said, I just suddenly wanted to see you.
But we just separated. Huangfu Lingyaos heart was ecstatic, but he had to appear surprised and innocent on his face. He said, naive and sweet, Oh, Wife, are you like me? Every time we part, even before returning home, I miss you. Are you the same as me?
Liu Shimeis lips twitched slightly.
Of course, she wasnt. She often thought of him, yes, but it did not happen the moment they separated.
Today was just an exceptionbender
I was feeling really down earlier, didnt think much of it, Liu Shimei avoided his question, sighed, and said, I dont know what happened; I just suddenly became sentimental.
She had thought she was strong enough, that these small emotions wouldnt make her lose control. Moreover, those people werent her closest rtives in her soul.
But humans were not like nts; they couldnt remain emotionless!
Shey on hisrge couch, staring at the intricately carved bedposts, and said, Dont ask me why Im feeling low; I cant exin it. In that moment, I just felt so sad, so incredibly sad. Suddenly, I wanted to see you, and then I ran out.
As she analyzed herself, shepletely failed to notice what expression Huangfu Lingyao wore!
Of course, he was immensely shocked inside, but only a small part of it showed on his face. He asked in astonishment. When my wife is feeling down, she wants to see me?
This realization threatened to drown his entire heart in joy!
Based on the Liu Shimei he knew, she was not very sensitive when it came to emotions. Despite her intelligence, she was quite dull in this regard.
If he were a modern person, he would recognize this as: a tough, unyielding woman!
He had been working on nurturing their rtionship, but for the past few months, all he got was him sticking to her, and her willingness to indulge him, but she never actively reciprocated!
This was the first time, Liu Shimei had actively sought him out!
And this was the first time she hade to him because she was feeling low!
Chapter 469 - 469: My Wife Kissed Me on Her Own
Chapter 469 - 469: My Wife Kissed Me on Her Own
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The silly puppy¡¯s heart was filled with indescribable joy, but he couldn¡¯t show it at all.
The arrival of his wife was indeed a pleasant surprise. It¡¯s not that he couldn¡¯t express his crazy happiness, it¡¯s just that she was in a bad mood, and if he appeared too happy, that would be really heartless!
His wife despised scumbags to the extreme, and he absolutely couldn¡¯t be the scumbag in her eyes.
Liu Shimei sighed and said, ¡°After going back, my father called me over.¡±
¡°Did he say something that upset you, Wife?¡± Huangfu Lingyao was afraid of crushing her petite figure. After calming down, he turned over andy on his side, his eyes fixed on her.
She was lying facing up, so he could only see her profile, including the scar on her face. She said the scar could still be treated and nned to use scar creamter, so she kept it for now.
But she didn¡¯t know how ufortable he felt every time he saw it.
Liu Shimei had no idea about his wild thoughts. She replied, ¡°When has he ever said anything that could make me happy? I don¡¯t care at all about what he says. It¡¯s just¡ I suddenly thought of my mother and brother, and I felt sentimental.¡±
Or perhaps it was the residual thoughts of the original owner that influenced her? Or was it that using this body made her susceptible to the influence of the family ties in her blood?
The original owner obviously had deep affection for her mother and brother, but she had always suppressed her emotions.
¡°Oh,¡± Huangfu Lingyao responded, looking into her eyes and asked, ¡°So you came to find me? Are you happy now that you¡¯ve seen me?¡±
Liu Shimei turned her head to look at him.
With innocent, puppy-like eyes, he stared at her earnestly. Suddenly, she leaned over, reached out, and gently touched his delicate face, saying, ¡°Yes, seeing you makes me happy.¡±
This was true.
Whenever she saw him, saw him looking at her with those eyes, saw him smile whenever he caught her looking at him, she felt like she owned the whole world!
When he smiled, she could not help but smile too.
When he looked sad, her heart could not help but ache.
Since she came to this dynasty, the first person she saw, the person whose rtionship with her was inseparable, was him.
How fortunate she was that she didn¡¯t encounter a scumbag in this unfamiliar world!
Seeing her lips curve into a smile, Huangfu Lingyao couldn¡¯t resist and leaned in again, nting a kiss on her lips. Then he smiled and said, ¡°Me too! When I see Wife, my heart soars with happiness!¡±
It was a bit exaggerated, but it was true.
At this moment, the shy blush on Liu Shimei¡¯s face had faded away. Even with the scar on her cheek, it couldn¡¯t diminish her beauty.
After he kissed her again, Liu Shimei blinked her eyes. For some reason, after he pulled away, she didn¡¯t hesitate and leaned in, actively touching his thin lips with hers!
Huangfu Lingyao was shocked, his beautiful eyes widened, finding it a little hard to believe what just happened.
Who am I?
Where am I?
What just happened?
Did my wife just kiss me, and on the lips? Is this real?
Seeing his adorable expression, Liu Shimei couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.
After a moment of thought, she got up and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m feeling better now. It¡¯s gettingte, I should go back.¡±
¡°Wife¡¡±
Huangfu Lingyao also sat up, and he really wanted to say, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay? Let¡¯s sleep together..¡±
Chapter 470 - 470: My Wife Really Had Feelings for Me!
Chapter 470 - 470: My Wife Really Had Feelings for Me!
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
He even made a promise to himself: We can sleep together, I assure you I won¡¯t cross any boundaries! I won¡¯t touch you before we¡¯re married.
But obviously, that was impossible!
He could not say that; it would be suicidal.
He hesitated for a moment, his expression turning reluctant, and said, ¡°You¡¯re leaving just after you arrived?¡±
Liu Shimei was stunned.
Had she just arrived?
It hadn¡¯t been long since she came in, perhaps just past two-quarters of an hour, not even half an hour?
Yet they were hugging and kissing each other, lying on the same bed for a while!
Wasn¡¯t that a lot of information?
Huangfu Lingyao asked again, ¡°Wife, why don¡¯t you stay a little longer? Let me go call Li Xin to prepare the carriage. I¡¯ll send you back in a while?¡±
His heart was filled with various rainbow bubbles.
¡®My wife came to me because she was feeling upset; it must be because I¡¯ve settled in her heart!¡¯
¡®When she was absent-minded, she didn¡¯t resist when I kissed her, which didn¡¯t exin much. But just now, she was clearly in a sober state, yet she took the initiative to kiss me!¡¯
¡®What did that mean?¡¯
¡®It meant that my wife really had feelings for me! Not the kind of feelings one would have for a foolish son!¡¯
¡®Only when one feels deeply attached to someone, trusts thempletely, and genuinely likes them, will they run impulsively to see that person when they are feeling very sad.¡¯
¡®The key here is this: impulsive action!¡¯
Most of the time, the choices made in haste are a person¡¯s most genuine thoughts deep within.
Liu Shimei, of course, had no idea that her puppy was filled with questions like ¡®Does she like me?¡¯ and ¡®Does she love me?¡¯ deep in his soul. After a moment¡¯s thought, she said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait a bit longer.¡±
¡°Sure, sure!¡± Huangfu Lingyao was more than happy toply.
Why practice martial arts? It could wait!
Isn¡¯t cuddling with his wife much sweeter?
Of course, he had to be cautious too.
Absolutely cannot let Liu Shimei touch his pulse, or he would immediately fall from heaven and endure the hardships of a troubled life!
Wife, just wait a moment. I¡¯ll go get something delicious for you! It¡¯s not right that it¡¯s your first time here and I haven¡¯t even given you a ss of water to drink, right?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao got off the bed and hurried out.
Liu Shimei wondered what he was doing. ¡°Is it too bold of me to lie on his bed the first time Ie to my fiance¡¯s ce?¡± she thought.
So, she quickly got off the spacious bed.
Of course, Liu Shimei didn¡¯t know that the reason the bed was sorge and spacious was that Huangfu Lingyao had insisted the steward cut it in half. He wanted to ensure that when they slept together in the future, they could cuddle tightly. The steward had shed tears over it, but in the end, the bed was preserved through the ages for this purpose!
¡°This is the bedroom. I shouldn¡¯t stay here for too long,¡± Liu Shimei muttered to herself. She moved to the outer room and sat down by the round table.
Soon, Huangfu Lingyao came back, cradling a small blue-and-white porcin jar like a treasure. In his hands were two wine cups, which he gently ced on the table.
He carefully poured two cups of wine and brought one to Liu Shimei¡¯s lips, saying, ¡°This is the newly brewed lotus flower wine from this year! I worked hard to obtain these two small jars from Empress Mother just to share them with you in a few days! But now, Wife is here on her own, so I don¡¯t need to bring them over anymore!¡±
His use of the word ¡®obtain¡¯ naturally meant ¡®snatch¡¯!
Liu Shimei took the cup and downed the wine in one gulp. Watching his utterly heart-melting appearance, she couldn¡¯t suppress the curve of her lips.
¡°Lingyao, you¡¯re so good to me.¡±
It was true. He thought of giving her everything good; if he didn¡¯t have it, he would snatch it for her!
She thought for a moment and said, ¡°By the way, when I came, you mentioned finding a belt your mother, the Empress, gave you. Why don¡¯t you show it to me?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao was taken aback..
Chapter 471 - 471: He Wouldn’t Need to Sleep Tonight
Chapter 471: He Wouldnt Need to Sleep Tonight
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei, the so-called embroidered belt with a decapitated golden oriole, was just his fabrication!
Lying to his wife, karma shouldnt strike so quickly!
Huangfu Lingyao was utterly bewildered. Despite his acting skills, he was momentarily dumbfounded before responding, Oh, that thing, its not important! Its gettingte, lets finish this drink and Ill escort you back.
It was a gift from your Empress Mother, isnt it important? Liu Shimei asked suspiciously.
Her silly puppy nodded, then shook his head, saying, Its not that its not important at all, its just well,pared to Wife, of course, its not important!
ttery can win hearts, who doesnt love sweet words?
No matter how rational Liu Shimei was, she was still a young girl. How could she not feel ted when her fiance said that his deceased mothers keepsake was less important than her?
She smiled, saying, You cantpare it like that. If you find the belt, bring it to me, and Ill figure out a way to fix the embroidery. Its just a matter of some stitches, right?
Huangfu Lingyaos face stiffened for a moment. Eventually, he came up with a solution, Its toote today, and besides, even if I go out now, I wont be able to find it! Ive been searching for it long before you arrived! How about this
He thought of a solution, his eyes brightening, When I find it, Ill bring it to you, and Wife, you can mend the belt for me!
Having a wife is indeed wonderful, having such a considerate wife is even rarer!
An unintentional move, and he snatched away this excellent wife from Huangfu He, truly hitting the jackpot.
Lifes joys!
Liu Shimei thought that it made sense and said, Well, go ahead then, you go and look. When you find it, bring it to me.
Huangfu Lingyao breathed a sigh of relief: thankfully, he had managed to deceive her.bender
They finished the small jar of lotus flower wine. Huangfu Lingyao called for Li Xin to prepare the carriage and escorted her back to the Grand Chancellors Residence. He watched her enter the main gate and waited until it closed before instructing Li Xin, You may go.
Then he added, Get me a belt embroidered with orioles. Not a new one, an old one. Remove the embroidery threads from the little birds head on top!
The corner of Li Xins lips twitched. He had no idea what peculiar whim his master was following now.
Where was he supposed to find such a belt?
But Huangfu Lingyao paid no attention to the difficulty. He had given the task to Li Xin, so he settled back in the carriage, savoring the unexpected joy of the night, a smile ying on his lips that wouldnt fade.
It was just a pleasant surprise, after all.
Under his relentless efforts, he had finally made his wife blossom like an iron tree, and her feelings towards him were no longer just that of raising a foolish son but a genuine attachment.
Oh, just thinking about it made him feel like he wouldnt need to sleep tonight!
However, when he returned to his bedroom in the pce, he thought, No, I do need to sleep. This is the bed my wife has slept in; it must be veryfortable!
He immediately changed into his nightclothes, didnt bother washing his face or wiping his hands, and justy down on the bed!
Why wash his face? His wife had touched it;
Why wipe his hands? His wife had held them;
Why rinse his mouth? His wife had kissed him!
As for cultivating
Lets wait until his wifes scent on the bed fades away!
When he saw a fallen hair on the pillow, he couldnt help but startle. He then took out the little purse embroidered with his name that his wife had made, containing her cut hair!
Oh no, he really couldnt sleep tonight
Meanwhile, Liu Shimei, after returning to the Leihua Courtyard, despite the nights adventures and encountering the silly puppy, didnt suddenly feel low-spirited, but she couldnt sleep right away either.
Choosing a female physician was work and could be done during the day. But investigating the cause of Liu Quans death was personal.
She kept her public and private matters separate!
After freshening up, she started studying the files.
Moer kept herpany.
After about an hour, Moer asked, Eldest Young Miss, have you discovered something?
Because Liu Shimei had been staring at one spot in silence for a very long time!
Chapter 472 - 472: Finding Doubts
Chapter 472: Finding Doubts
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
It was alreadyte into the night, and Moer had intended to persuade Liu Shimei to rest early. However, when she turned around, she saw Liu Shimei staring at a section of documents, lost in thought for who knows how long!
Moer approached and nced at the lines Liu Shimei was fixated on, clearly puzzled. Miss, I dont see anything unusual here. What are you thinking about?
The page held nothing remarkableit was merely a list of staff changes in the Jiuyun Courtyard over the past years.
Five years ago, Moer was as young as Liu Shimei and couldntprehend many things. Consequently, she didnt know much about these people.
Liu Shimei searched her memory and asked, Moer, do you remember a follower of my brother named Wen Gui?
Wen Gui? Of course, I remember! Moer nodded. For a long time, the Young Master came to the Lotus Courtyard every day, staying overnight, teaching Eldest Miss to read and write. Wen Gui was always with him during those visits. I could never forget that.
Liu Shimei continued, So, where is this Wen Gui now? Why have I never seen him in the mansion?
Her question had a loopholeimplying that she hadnt seen Wen Gui during her months in the Great Shu Dynasty. But Moer didnt catch on, nor did she notice the problem. She pursed her lips, recollecting for a moment, then said, Eldest Miss, you never paid attention to theings and goings of a mere follower. At that time, the Young Master
Mentioning the events of that year, she was worried that Liu Shimei might feel upset, so she carefully observed her facial expression. Seeing that she was only deep in thought, without much sadness, Moer felt reassured and continued, After the Eldest Young Master met with the ident, Wen Gui received a scolding from Master Grand Chancellor. After handling Master Grand Chancellors affairs, he was sent to guard the Liu familys mausoleum.
She pointed to the documents and said, See, its written here.
The problem lies here! Liu Shimei narrowed her eyes and asked, How many tomb keepers does the Liu family have?
Moer said confidently, Just one! Guarding the tomb doesnt require attending to the master, so one tomb keeper is enough.bender
She suddenly realized, her eyes widening, and she said, Miss, I remember now. On the anniversary of the Eldest Young Masters death, when we went to sweep the tomb, the tomb keeper wasnt Wen Gui!
Liu Shimei didnt speak, her expression cold.
Moer also picked up on Liu Shimeis suspicion and widened her eyes. So, where did this Wen Gui go?
She quickly reviewed the records of all the servants from the Jiuyun Courtyard in the documents. In shock, she discovered, Eldest Miss, of the people who served in the Eldest Young Masters courtyard back then and are still in the mansion now, not a single one remains!
Even with careful consideration, one could identify the problem. No wonder Eldest Young Miss had been lost in thought for so long; she must have been pondering this issue.
Liu Shimeis face darkened. She said, Five years ago, both you and I were young, and many things arent deeply ingrained in our memories. Our judgment of people wasnt mature either. Bring Nanny Li over; lets thoroughly understand this matter.
Moer hurriedly went to fetch Nanny Li. The three of them spent half an hour reviewing the whereabouts of the Jiuyun Courtyards servants. Lao Li was Liu Shimeis nursemaid and hade with Liang Ruyi when she married into the Grand Chancellors Residence. She had been in the Grand Chancellors Residence for over 20 years and was quite familiar with the people there. Finally, they reached a conclusion. The year the Eldest Young Master passed away unexpectedly, apart from the close attendants Wen Gui and Wu Qiang, there were also two maids and two youngds.. These six people, not a single one of them remains in the mansion today!
Chapter 473 - 473: Liang Ruyi’s View of Love
Chapter 473: Liang Ruyi¡¯s View of Love
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
¡°Probably, they have all been sent away by Madame Zhang,¡± Liu Shimei said, almost certain of her words.
Nanny Li nodded. ¡°In these past few years, the provisions for the mansion were all managed by Madame Zhang. Those people, if not sent to another estate, were most likely sold.¡±
Just like the servants in their own courtyard, the people in the eldest son¡¯s mansion were of the same nature, all ves bound by a contract. If they were not sent away or sold, there was only one possibility¡ªthey were dead!
¡°I¡¯ll go find Ninth Brother and ask him to help investigate the whereabouts of these people!¡± Liu Shimei made a decision. ¡°Although we have some clues, let¡¯s not talk about it outside. It¡¯s not wise to alert the enemy. If there¡¯s something dirty going on behind the scenes, once any movement is detected, these people might be silenced. Our hard-earned leads would be lost again.¡±
Mo¡¯er said, ¡°We understand, Eldest Young Miss.¡±
Nanny Li sighed and asked, ¡°Eldest Young Miss, since these case files were given to you by Master Grand Chancellor, why didn¡¯t you ask him to investigate?¡±
Liu Shimei suddenly smiled, a smile so faint and cold. She looked at Nanny Li and said,
¡°He can¡¯t see the bigger picture, blinded by a single leaf. Even if I tell him this, even if he has some doubts, do you think he would investigate carefully? He might consult his wife about it, but that woman, Madam Zhang, with her cunning and maniptive ways, do you think he won¡¯t be easily swayed by her ¡®persuasions in bed¡¯? Men¡ ha, they get all dizzy in bed, what can they really remember?¡±
Nanny Li and Mo¡¯er stared wide-eyed. They were speechless.
Eldest Young Miss is making a lot of sense!
¡°Master Grand Chancellor is indeed confused when ites to managing the inner workings of the mansion!¡± Nanny Li sighed.
¡°Furthermore, I don¡¯t believe whatever he finds out, his investigation skills are questionable¡¡± Liu Shimei continued, ¡°Nanny Li, you came with my mother as her dowry maid, do you remember if my mother truly loved Lord Xiang back then?¡±
Nanny Li was taken aback.
In ancient times, people were conservative, and discussing matters of romantic feelings between men and women was always a bit improper.
But encouraged by Liu Shimei, Nanny Li shared some details from the past. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re 16 now, and looking back, you do resemble Lady Ruyi when she was your age. However, you¡¯ve been well-educated, quite different from Lady Ruyi, who has practiced martial arts since childhood. You have a schrly air about you, while Lady Ruyi was more spirited.¡±
Liu Shimei listened in silence.
¡°Oh!¡± Nanny Li sighed, unable to contain her emotions, and continued, ¡°Perhaps it was because our family was full of military men, rough and tough. Since she was 13 and received proposals, Lady Ruyi always hoped for a talented husband.¡±
Liu Shimei raised an eyebrow. ¡°So, Mother liked schrs?¡±
Maybe this was a case of desiring what one didn¡¯t have?
Unfortunately, Liang Ruyi¡¯s desires led to her downfall!
Nanny Li nodded. ¡°Yes, Lady Ruyi admired schrs. But she wanted a husband who excelled both in literary and martial arts. Sadly¡¡±
Continuing Nanny Li¡¯s thought, Liu Shimei said, ¡°Sadly, the one who caught her eye in the end was my father, who never practiced martial arts?¡±
Liang Ruyi never found a husband who excelled in both literary and martial arts. Later, she gave birth to a son and focused on nurturing him to be proficient in both fields.
As for Liu Quan, he inherited the genes of a literary official and a military general. With his natural talent and careful cultivation, he indeedpensated for Liang Ruyi¡¯s shorings.
But unfortunately¡
¡°Yes,¡± Nanny Li sighed helplessly, saying, ¡°I wasn¡¯t originally a member of Lady Ruyi¡¯s entourage. I was just a servant in the Liang family. When I was chosen to apany the dowry, I couldn¡¯t help but think that Miss Ruyi¡¯s choice of marriage was opposed vehemently by the Old Master¡¯s Wife. I feared that she would face hardships in the future.¡±
Liu Shimei furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°Nanny, I understand that my mother has feelings for Master Grand Chancellor, but I want to know, what are Master Grand Chancellor¡¯s feelings towards my mother?¡±
Chapter 474 - 474: The Path I’ve Chosen, I’ll Finish It Even if I Cry
Chapter 474: The Path I¡¯ve Chosen, I¡¯ll Finish It Even if I Cry
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Speaking of this matter, Nanny Li¡¯s expression turned sour. She said, ¡°Master Grand Chancellor is a very cunning man. Whether his feelings were genuine or not, who knows? Lady Ruyi and Master Grand Chancellor had their eyes on each other during the Peony Banquet. Back then, Master Grand Chancellor was just a fifth-rank civil official. Later on, he came to propose to the Liang family, but Master Liang didn¡¯t agree. He persisted for quite some time.¡±
¡°Could it be that because my grandparents vehemently opposed, it led to my mother¡¯s rebellion, insisting on marrying him against all odds?¡± Liu Shimei analyzed from a perspective of human nature, finding this not surprising at all!
People have rebellious hearts, especially in their early teens.
Ordinary girls from typical families, bound by toxic feudal thoughts like ¡®Female Precepts?¡¯, might endure and ept their fate. But Liang Ruyi, this cherished pearl of the Liang family, didn¡¯t receive the education ordinary youngdies did. A daughter of a military general would naturally have a rebellious spirit, which was entirely normal.
Hence, the more her parents opposed the rtionship, the more Liang Ruyi believed it was true love and the more determined she became to marry him!
¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth?¡± Nanny Li sighed softly. ¡°Master Grand Chancellor being a schr might be eptable, but the Liu family has been a family of schrs for generations. In Master¡¯s eyes, such aristocratic families are overly traditional and stifling. They¡¯re full of schrly rules and regtions. The Liu family has many senior members, always eager to lecture you about the Three Obediences and the Four Virtues. How could Lady Ruyi, who grew up pampered and indulged at home, tolerate that? But the more Old Master, Madam, and the elder uncles opposed, the more Lady Ruyi persisted! In the end, because of his deep love for his daughter, Old Master agreed.¡±
Liu Shimei could only chuckle at this!
Nanny Li continued, ¡°Eldest Young Miss, you asked about Master Grand Chancellor¡¯s feelings for Lady Ruyi. At first, I thought it was quite good. Right after their marriage, the couple seemed harmonious, and they even had their eldest son the following year. Life in the mansion was decent for Lady Ruyi after giving birth to the legitimate heir. However, for two consecutive years, she couldn¡¯t conceive, and the elders in the Liu family decided to let Master Grand Chancellor take three concubines.¡±
¡°I wonder how my mother endured it?¡± Even though it didn¡¯t need mentioning, the fact was evident to Liu Shimei: apart from Madam Zhang, there were seven concubines in the rear courtyard of Liu Fuyun!
So¡
Liang Ruyi¡¯s maternal family, Liu Shimei¡¯s grandmother, was the sole favorite in the rear court. Her brothers: the first uncle, second uncle, and third uncle, each had only one wife in their rear courts, without any other women¡
For Liang Ruyi, who grew up in such a family atmosphere, how did she feel when her husband took three concubines at once?
But it was already done; she had to endure it!
Nanny Li sneered, saying, ¡°Lady Ruyi naturally couldn¡¯t endure it. But she chose this marriage herself, what else could she do? She knew her parents and brothers strongly opposed it, yet she insisted on marrying him. She¡¯s a strong-willed person; how could shein to her family? She had to swallow her tears, especially¡¡±
When she reached this point, Nanny Li¡¯s face revealed a touch of sadness, saying, ¡°Jealousy and rivalry were inevitable when there were other concubines in the rear court. The one in charge of the household at that time was the old madam. Even if Lady Ruyi wanted to assert her authority as the legal wife, she was suppressed¡¡±
She lowered her voice a bit, ¡°She was suppressed by the malicious mother-inw.¡±
After all, the ¡®malicious mother-inw¡¯ she referred to was still alive, so she di not dare to speak loudly. But the people in Leihua Courtyard trusted Liu Shimei, so Nanny Li dared to speak her mind.
Liu Shimei concluded, ¡°In other words, my¡ my grandmother, after my grandfather passed away, didn¡¯t think highly of my mother?¡±
Chapter 475 - 475: How Naive
Chapter 475: How Naive
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei didnt receive an answer, but the response was obvious; no further inquiry was necessary.
How could the mother-inw from the prestigious family of literary schrs ept a wife who was a generals daughter?
In a world where everything had its hierarchy, knowledge reigned supreme. Even in times of war, military generals were always looked down upon by the literary schrs. With just their eloquence, these schrs could downy the sacrifices made by generals, and if that didnt work, they would resort to criticizing the generals openly. The mere thought of it was nauseating.
Moreover, the Great Shu Dynasty had enjoyed peace and prosperity for many years, favoring schrs over warriors.
Liu Shimei sighed and asked, Then why did my mother be distant from her own family?bender
Perhaps its a matter of pride, the maid replied. Lady Ruyis life after marriage must have been vastly different from her days as a young girl.
That seems reasonable.
Liu Shimei said, When my mother was with her family, she was a cherished jewel. Aftering to the Liu family, that adoration vanished. I suppose they wouldnt have allowed her to continue practicing martial arts either, would they?
She didnt believe that a schrly family would allow their daughter-inw to handle weapons!
So, Liang Ruyi, a daughter of a martial general, who should have been a swan soaring in the sky, had forcibly broken her wings and squeezed herself into a cage, bing nothing more than a trapped sparrow. It would be a miracle if her days turned out well!
Marriage has always been about matching social status; perhaps family background could be considered one aspect of social status. But the most important factor for a sessful marriage is having simr values!
The values of a martial general arepletely different from those of a schr. Its like they are moving in opposite directions!
Nanny Li nodded approvingly at Liu Shimei and said, Eldest Young Miss, you are exceptionally bright and insightful. Indeed, thats the case. In the first two years, Lady Ruyi used to visit her parents home with the Eldest Young Master. Butter, the marriage turned sour. The concubines kept having children one after another. Even though there were no male heirs, it was too conspicuous in Lady Ruyis eyes. Furthermore, after spending time together, she realized that the Eldest Young Masters affection for her wasnt as strong as before, which disappointed her even more.
Liu Shimei followed her words and asked, So, my mother realized that her parents opposition was correct. She walked the wrong path and couldnt face her parents and brothers anymore, so she distanced herself from her maternal family?
If it wasnt Liang Ruyi who distanced herself, why didnt Liu Quan visit the Liang family much?
Because if the elder brother didnt visit his maternal family, how would the younger sister know she should?
If Liu Shimei hadnt transmigrated into this body and used it to resolve the crisis, if her initial motive had been purely utilitarian, how would she know that the people in the Liang family were so kind?
Their sincerity had earned her genuine affection.
Nanny Li nodded, her eyes lowered in silence.
Liu Shimei sneered, So naive!
From an outsiders perspective, Liang Ruyi was indeed naive!
Her name, Ruyi, signified her parents deep affection, hoping that their daughters life would always be smooth and perfect. However, after marriage, nothing in her life was as she wished!
Thats why they say a womans fate often depends on the kind of man she chooses!
Nanny Li couldnt disagree with her assessment. She continued, When the Eldest Young Master was five years old, Lady Ruyi became pregnant again, which was when you, Eldest Young Miss, were born.
Liu Shimei asked, But how could my mother, someone skilled in martial arts, have her health deteriorate to the point of dying?
This was another crucial point!
She not only suspected that Liang Fuyun was a scoundrel who deceived Liang Ruyis feelings for certain motives, but she also suspected that Liang Ruyis death was not natural!
Nanny Li nced at her and answered, Eldest Young Miss, you werent a full-term baby. Beforepleting nine months, Madam Zhang she was a concubine at that time. Madam Zhang and Madam Li, the two concubines, got into a fight over a piece of jewelry. Their argument escted into a physical fight. Lady Ruyi, who was pregnant, passed by and got identally injured. The stress caused prematurebor, and you were born early.
Liu Shimei,!!!
In her mind, there were only three words: What the heck!
Chapter 476 - 476: He Didn’t Love My Mother From the Beginning
Chapter 476: He Didnt Love My Mother From the Beginning
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Blinded by love and deceived by fate, it was a lifetimes tragedy.
But looking at it from a different perspective, even if Liang Ruyi hadnt married Liu Fuyun, in this era, how many men from wealthy families didnt have multiple wives and concubines?bender
In the end, the men of the Liang family were the true anomalies of their time.
Premature birth, followed by difficult childbirth. Although both mother and daughter were safe afterward, Lady Ruyi had already given up her martial skills since marrying into the Liu family for several years. Her health deteriorated, and her body grew weaker day by day.
Nanny continued with a hint of resentment, Originally, because Lady Ruyi was pregnant, Madam Zhang got pregnant a few monthster too. Lady Ruyi had been mncholic all through her pregnancy. After childbirth, her mood worsened. She often had suicidal thoughts.
Prenatal depression, postpartum depression? Liu Shimei immediately plucked out the most suitable professional terms from modern medicine.
Nanny Li did not say anything but acknowledged the notion of depression.
Moer, who had been silently listening to the story, finally spoke up here, her expression grim. So, Lady Ruyi didnt pass away because of suicide, did she?
Upon hearing this story, the young maids face turned even paler.
Lao Li shook her head. No. Before having the young miss, Lady Ruyi hadpletely severed ties with her natal family. She had no friends, living a life filled with depression. But she had the eldest son and the young miss. The eldest son was carefully nurtured by Master Grand Chancellor and was very filial, never neglecting his duties day or night. And the young miss was lovely and charming from a young age. Later, Lady Ruyi thought that just having a son and a daughter would be enough for thetter half of her life. But she suffered from poor health, and in the end
Liu Shimei spoke with near certainty, A woman who practiced martial arts since childhood, with a strong physique, even if she sufferedplications during childbirth and injured her body, without special catalyzing reasons, she wouldnt have deteriorated and left this world in such a state six yearster.
Moer opened her mouth in shock and asked, So, Eldest Young Miss, you suspect that Lady Ruyis death and the eldest young masters death were both suspicious?
Its not impossible, Liu Shimei said resolutely, Once I uncover the truth about my brothers case, I will find a way to thoroughly investigate Mothers matter as well. If its just an ident, so be it. But if I find out that Mother and my brother were both murdered, I will not let these people go!
As she spoke, her eyes were cold, her face icy.
This vengeance wasnt originally hers, but she had taken over the original owners life. She couldnt just ept the remnants of the good and ignore the original owners hatred.
She had to repay kindness with kindness and seek revenge for the wrongs done!
Nanny Li looked at her with relief, and even smiled faintly, Eldest Young Miss has grown up after all, despite the unfortunate events this year.
Liu Shimei pursed her lips in silence.
They all thought she had grown up after going through these changes, so let them think that way!
The fact that she had switched souls was too bizarre; if people knew, they might have called exorcists, thinking she was a demon!
In my opinion Moer sighed, Its terrifying how a man can change his heart! In all these years since Lady Ruyis absence, Master Grand Chancellor has rarely mentioned her. After Lady Zhang officially became his wife, aside from offering incense on Lady Ruyis death anniversary every year, I think Grand Chancellor haspletely put his deceased wife out of his mind!
Liu Shimei sneered, He probably never loved my mother from the beginning!
Nanny Li and Moer stared at her in shock!
Meeting their gaze, Liu Shimei rubbed her temples and said, Forget it. Tomorrow morning, Ill go find Ninth Brother. Itste now; lets go to sleep..
Chapter 477 - 477: My Wife Won’t Be Fat Like a Pig
Chapter 477: My Wife Won¡¯t Be Fat Like a Pig
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Early the next day, before Liu Shimei had even stepped outside, she had just finished grooming herself when she heard shouting from outside the courtyard. ¡°Wife! Wife, I¡¯m here! I¡¯ll apany you to work!¡±
It was the same old form, the familiar taste!
Mo¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and said, ¡°Miss, the way His Highness behaves is quite improper. Don¡¯t you think you should rein him in a bit?¡±
Due to her Young Miss¡¯s indulgence of Silly Second Prince, the term ¡®improper¡¯ sounded more pleasant. Strictly speaking, it was a bit embarrassing!
Liu Shimei smiled faintly and said, ¡°He¡¯s just like that. Why should I restrain his nature? Others might find him unattractive, but I find his sincerity cute. Why should I care about what others think?¡±
Mo¡¯er was speechless.
After a pause, she nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. We¡¯re the ones living our lives, and whether it¡¯s good or bad, we¡¯re the ones experiencing it. Let others say what they want; we don¡¯t have to care!¡±
Liu Shimei turned back, reached out, and pinched Mo¡¯er¡¯s chin, saying, ¡°You, this girl, are bing more mature in your thinking!¡±
Mo¡¯er yfully stuck out her tongue and replied, ¡°I grew up with you, Eldest Young Miss, so I¡¯ve learned to understand things!¡±
Just as they were talking, Huangfu Lingyao walked in.
As always, he was exuberant and enthusiastic. If he had a long tail, he¡¯d be like an overjoyed Husky wagging its tail!
Seeing him, the smile on Liu Shimei¡¯s face widened, and she asked, ¡°Lingyao, have you had breakfast yet?¡±
Her silly puppy bounded over to her side. ¡°Nope!¡± he said.
A pair of beautiful eyes sparkled. ¡°Wife, have you eaten? Let¡¯s go have some crystal dumplings together!¡±
Liu Shimei didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Sure.¡±
It wasn¡¯t something she couldn¡¯t agree to. As long as he wanted to eat, they could eat from one end of the street to the other!
Mo¡¯er rolled her eyes. ¡°Eldest Young Miss, you¡¯ve already eaten. Do you really need another meal?¡± She muttered, ¡°Letting His Highness feed you like this, you¡¯ll turn into a pig sooner orter!¡±
At these words, Huangfu Lingyao was taken aback, thinking, ¡®My wife is so good to me!¡¯
He said, ¡°Wife won¡¯t turn into a pig! But, Wife, I have to tell you, you¡¯re too thin. You should eat more!¡±
Liu Shimei gave Mo¡¯er a speechless look, stood up, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll have breakfast with you first, then I¡¯ll go find Ninth Brother.¡±
As soon as Mo¡¯er heard that they were going to find Liang Yi, the smile disappeared from her silly puppy¡¯s face. ¡°Huh? You¡¯re going to find him again!¡±
Apparently, he and Liang Yi didn¡¯t get along. Whenever they met, they would definitely argue!
It¡¯s not that he wanted to argue with Liang Yi; the problem was he couldn¡¯t stand Liang Yi always trying topete for attention with him.
He wouldn¡¯t mind if it was for something else, but she was his wife!
¡°I need Ninth Brother¡¯s help with something.¡± Liu Shimei knew that when the two of them got together, they would turn into two children. The problem was Liang Yi. Despite being an adult, he acted like a child, especially when it came topeting for affection with Huangfu Lingyao.
But Ninth Brother truly adored her. As long as they didn¡¯t argue about matters of principle, she wouldn¡¯t say anything.
If the argument got serious, she, as the head of the family, would assert her authority and naturally silence them.
They were still two obedient children!
¡°Oh, can¡¯t you ask me for help?¡± Huangfu Lingyao said, even though in his heart he was thinking, ¡®Why does everything have to be resolved by Ninth Liang? I can help you, I¡¯m perfectly capable! I¡¯m definitely more reliable than Ninth Liang when ites to getting things done!¡¯
But he couldn¡¯t say it. Even if he did help, it would usually be done secretly!
However, considering her bad moodst night, Huangfu Lingyao probably had a good idea of what she wanted. He thought, ¡°Never mind, whatever my wife wants to do, she can do. I¡¯ll just apany her..¡±
Chapter 478 - 478: This Is My Woman, Those Who Try to Steal Her Will Die
Chapter 478: This Is My Woman, Those Who Try to Steal Her Will Die
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei went to have a meal of crystal dumplings, and she ordered 50 of them without hesitation.
Two people went, one of whom had already eaten breakfast. Why order so much?
Because Liu Shimei was afraid that her silly puppy had an enormous appetite, and there might not be enough to eat!
¡°Wife, have one more!¡± Huangfu Lingyao ate quickly. With hisrge build, he could consume a lot.
However, he hadn¡¯t forgotten that he was a person with a wife to take care of. If he ate two, he would always think of feeding Liu Shimei.
¡°I¡¯ve already eaten three!¡± Liu Shimei felt a bit helpless and said, ¡°I had breakfast this morning, I really can¡¯t eat anymore.¡±
Huangfu Lingyao looked at her suspiciously, nced at the small dishes on the table, and said, ¡°How about¡ having something else?¡±
Liu Shimei chuckled and said, ¡°If I eat something else, does it not take up space in my stomach?¡±
The silly dog wasn¡¯t happy. His eyes were pitiful as he put down his chopsticks.
¡°You eat well.¡± Liu Shimei picked up the chopsticks and handed them to him, not allowing him to act up during meals.
Being demanded by his wife to eat well with a caring and educational tone as if she were raising a child, Huangfu Lingyao was internally copsing!
But what could he do?
He had chosen this path and had to walk it even if he had to kneel!
¡°Oh,¡± he could only continue eating.
But after eating a few bites, he raised his head again and said, ¡°Wife, can you wait for me to have breakfast with you every day in the future?¡±
Without waiting for Liu Shimei¡¯s response, his long eyshes drooped down, and he muttered as if talking to himself, ¡°I thought I came early enough. Do I have to wake up even earlier in the future?¡±
It wasn¡¯t really his fault that he woke up a bitte today. It was because she hade to see him unexpectedlyst night, leaving him so excited that he couldn¡¯t sleep for most of the night. He tossed and turned in bed, unable to sleep, so he got up to practice his martial arts. He finally fell asleep in the early morning, still holding the pillow with her hair on it, and ended up oversleeping.
¡°You¡¡± His words softened Liu Shimei¡¯s heart. His request was as simple as having breakfast together; what couldn¡¯t she indulge him in?
She agreed instantly, ¡°Alright, starting tomorrow, I¡¯ll wait for you to have breakfast together. You don¡¯t have to wake up too early, just make sure to start working before the hour of the Dragon?.¡±
Any request he made was granted; it felt wonderful! Huangfu Lingyao immediately said, ¡°I won¡¯t waste time, I¡¯ll eat quickly!¡±
Indeed, he ate quickly. He devoured thirty dumplings, and the leftovers were added to by Liu Shimei. She packed two portions, one for Liang Yi and another to be delivered to Qiyang by Lu Yingter.
¡°Wife, you¡¯re so good to Master!¡± Huangfu Lingyao still held grudges. It wasn¡¯t entirely his fault; Qiyang often yed tricks on him, making him want to hide whenever he saw Qiyang.
Liu Shimei smiled faintly, ¡°Aren¡¯t I good to you?¡±
¡°Of course, you¡¯re good!¡± The sillyh puppy was happy again.
Indeed, she was good. No one treated him better than Liu Shimei!
He felt a strong urge, wanting to stick a bigbel on Liu Shimei: This is the woman of Huangfu Lingyao. Those who try to steal her will die!
The Liang family wasrge and hospitable. Afraid of getting stuck inside for too long, Liu Shimei didn¡¯t go to the front door. Instead, she went to the small building in Willow Alley and had Mo¡¯er fetch Liang Yi.
When Liang Yi arrived and saw his sister had brought food specifically for him, he was naturally overjoyed. Taking a bite of a dumpling, he asked, ¡°You brought dumplings just for me? I don¡¯t believe it!¡±
He wasn¡¯t saying her sistercked a conscience; he knew her sister too well!
She was too busy; there was no way she could spare the time to bring breakfast in the morning, and the Liang family certainly didn¡¯tck breakfast.
But then, he saw Huangfu Lingyao standing nearby, who quietly said, ¡°These are the ones I didn¡¯t finish eating!¡±
Silence filled the room in an instant!
Chapter 479 - 479: Sister, Don’t You Have a Conscience!?
Chapter 479: Sister, Dont You Have a Conscience!?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liang Yi had just taken a dumpling, uncertain whether to swallow or spit it out, when his face turnedpletely ck!
He gave a cold nce at Huangfu Lingyao, then spat out the dumpling. He turned his using eyes toward Liu Shimei and said, Are these leftovers that he didnt want? You packed them and brought them to me?
Sister, dont you have a conscience!?
Liu Shimei was very frustrated. She shot a reproachful look at Huangfu Lingyao and exined, No, I took him to have breakfast. I asked the staff to pack freshly made, steaming dumplings, not leftovers!
Though Liang Yi was half-convinced by her exnation, he chose to believe her.
Little did he know, the Silly Second Prince chimed in, Yes, yes, 17 of them were leftovers I couldnt finish, and 10 were freshly made from the back!
Liang Yi,
He immediately dropped his chopsticks!
His sister only cared for her fiance and didnt love him; life was unbearable!
What a miserable fate he had!
Liu Shimei covered her face in frustration.
She looked at Huangfu Lingyao with resentment and said, Lingyao, can you please stop talking nonsense?! Yes, I took you to eat crystal dumplings because you wanted to, but I brought some for Ninth Brother out of kindness, not because you couldnt finish them!
The silly son was just too mischievous. Being a parent to this generation was really not easy!
Liu Shimei felt unfairly used.
Oh, the silly puppy changed his tune when he saw his wife caught in a dilemma. Let me check this food box Hmm, it seems like the 17 leftovers I had were packed in the portion for Master! This portion for Ninth Brother is a separate one we asked forter.
This exnation was perfect!
But Young Master Liang still felt a million points of damage to his pride.
Sister, if you keep taking him for breakfast and not me, Ill be mad at you the whole day. Dont talk to me!
Of course, after he finished being mad, he would still talk to his sister.
Fine, Liu Shimei sighed, unable to deal with these two childish siblings.
But surprisingly, only the closest and most well-connected people could banter so freely, shamelessly, and yfully, right?
Liang Yis temper red and subsided quickly, primarily because he was a Siscon Demon. How could he bear to ignore his beloved sister?
He barely had time to indulge her; ignoring her would mean passing her onto his other brothers affections, wouldnt it?
If it werent for having to attend school, Liang Yi would be thinking of visiting Liu Shimei all day long!
He asked while eating, So, you specifically called me here; is there something on your mind?
Liu Shimei replied, Yes, I had Lord Grand Chancellor investigate my brothers affairs. He gave me all the files he could find about my brother. I looked through themst night and found something suspicious. But Ick connections, so I need you, Ninth Brother, to help me investigate.
What did you find? Liang Yi lost interest in the dumplings on his chopsticks and quickly put them down.
Huangfu Lingyao also nced at her, thinking, With my wifes astounding determination, as long as shes determined to find something, she will eventually discover it!
He remembered that he had also asked Li Xin to investigate, but because he had been sticking to her side every day, it had affected the progress.bender
Ah, thats why people say beauty distracts. It turned out to be true!
If he were the Emperor and had such a wife, he probably wouldnt want to attend court sessions or deal with state affairs either. He would prefer to stick with her like a little tail every day!
Liu Shimei, of course, was unaware of what the silly puppy was thinking. She never hesitated to discuss these matters in front of him, considering him as a naive son. She shared her discoveries with Liang Yi.
Liang Yi understood now, So, you want me to investigate the whereabouts of those servants? Especially Wen Gui and Wu Qiang?
Chapter 480 - 480: Wen Gui and Wu Qiang
Chapter 480: Wen Gui and Wu Qiang
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
As attendants to Liu Quan, Wen Gui and Wu Qiang were given names that symbolized their respective strengths Wen Gui represented knowledge and cultural refinement, while Wu Qiang embodied martial prowess. They were close aides to Liu Quan, always aware of any developments around him.
Wen Gui was of a simr age as Liu Quan, while Wu Qiang was significantly older. Wen Gui primarily assisted Liu Quan within the residence, while Wu Qiang apanied him outside.
Wen Gui was sent to guard the tomb, but as for Wu Qiang Liu Shimei revealed the gap in the case file and continued, Wu Qiangs whereabouts arepletely unknown!
Huangfu Lingyao listened silently, extracting crucial information from their conversation.
Liang Yi, sharp-minded as ever, analyzed, Wu Qiang is skilled in martial arts. If we entertain the idea of a conspiracy, assuming the worst, that Cousin Xingyun was a victim, Wu Qiang must have noticed something. Furthermore, where was he when the horse went berserk?
ording to the case file, Wu Qiang stated that someone delivered a letter to him. Upon receiving it, he informed Elder Brother and temporarily left, Liu Shimei furrowed her brows, asking, Following this conspiracy theory, could Wu Qiang be an aplice?
Liang Yis handsome face wrinkled in thought, Honestly, I didnt interact much with Cousin, so I dont know his acquaintances well. But Ive heard Eldest Brother mention Wu Qiang before. We were looking for a female bodyguard for you some time ago. Eldest Brother said we needed someone of Wu Qiangs caliber. That implies he is no weakling!
Considering this, after Brothers death, if he was sent away, he probably survived. Its just Liu Shimei sighed, We dont know if hes a good person or a bad one.bender
Liang Yi frowned for a moment before suggesting, What if I ask Eldest Brother?
They suffered when they were young, ignorant of many things, or even if they knew, they couldnt fullyprehend!
Lets not do it now, lets process this on our own for the time being, Liu Shimei rejected Liang Yis proposal, saying, Whether its about Mother or Brother, for Grandfather and the others, its a deep wound in their hearts. We should avoid bringing it up unless absolutely necessary, to spare them pain. She sighed, Besides, this is just my spection. What if it turns out to be an ident? Wouldnt we unnecessarily upset Grandfather and the others? Youre right! Liang Yi mmed the table, saying, Lets investigate ourselves, siblings! If we find out that Cousin Xingyun was murdered, then well tell Grandfather and the others. Well hunt down those scoundrels together and avenge Cousin Xingyun!
Liu Shimei agreed with him, Yes, lets do it this way!
After settling the matter, Liu Shimei handed over the information about those servants to Liang Yi. She then took Huangfu Lingyao and went to the Fusheng Pavilion.
After arriving at the Fusheng Pavilion, Liu Shimei made some preparations before going in for consultations.
Wife, are you going to treat those women again? Huangfu Lingyao was somewhat reassured, yet still concerned.
He didnt worry about her interacting with men when she treated female patients, but being the only man around so many women made him ufortable.
Liu Shimei nodded, saying, How about you stay back? Thedy Im seeing today isnt someone were familiar with. Im afraid she wont allow me to bring you into the courtyard. You stay at the Fusheng Pavilion. Ille back to you after Im done, alright?
She used a coaxing tone, as if she were talking to a child.
Normally, her silly puppy would refuse, but today he was unusually obedient. Okay, Ill wait for you.
He said he would wait, but after Liu Shimei left, he casually wandered around the Fusheng Pavilion and then left through the back door.
Chapter 481 - 481: This Suspicion Is the Same as Liu Shimei’s
Chapter 481: This Suspicion Is the Same as Liu Shimeis
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Huangfu Lingyao did not venture into any more deserted alleyways; instead, he headed towards the City God Temple.
Being a yful and foolish prince, there were plenty of things in the City God Temple that caught his attention.
He strolled in, eventually purchasing a windmill, and sat on a flowerbed, blowing on it for fun.
He wasnt the only one on the flowerbed. There were others behind him, and someone greeted him in a low voice, Your Highness.
Thest time I asked you to investigate the matter of Liu Quan, what did you find? Huangfu Lingyao shook the windmill in his hand, swaying it back and forth.
If it didnt turn, he would just keep blowing!
A grown man, and he still looked so handsome. Who would engage in such childish antics?
No one would suspect that he was truly foolish; no one would think he was conspiring here. Even if they saw him talking, they would assume he was speaking to himself because his voice was too soft to be heard clearly.
Li Xin still wore the attire of a coachman, but today he had a straw hat on. The hats brim was pulled down low, covering his mouth.
He said helplessly, Why cant this matter be discussed at the pce? Why must it be here?
Hmm? Huangfu Lingyao didnt reply; he just made a sound.
Even though he only made a sound, Li Xin immediately became obedient, Ive checked. Its about the scrolls on the surface. Ive collected them and sent them to the secret chamber. Didnt you see themst night?
Huangfu Lingyao,
After returning to the pcest night, he was busy practicing his martial arts. He hadnt finished practicing when his wife came. He spent the whole night in ecstatic excitement. How could he have the mind to check if there were any scrolls on the table?
Nurturing his rtionship with his wife took up most of his time!
Any suspicious points? He couldnt go back and look now; he believed Li Xin would have checked.
Indeed, Li Xin replied, I have outlined all the suspicious points, with two prominent ones. First, after Young Master Lius affairs were settled, his servants either left the Imperial Capital or theyre already dead!
Dead? This suspicion aligned with Liu Shimeis direction!
Huangfu Lingyao continued to fiddle with the wind-driven carriage and asked, What about the second point?
Li Xin answered, The second point concerns the one who died! Those maids and servants who never practiced martial arts are still alive, but the person who died was Young Master Lius personal bodyguardWu Qiang! My lord, dont you find this strange?bender
Huangfu Lingyao fell into silence.
Strange! How could it not be strange!
From Liang Yis ount, it could be inferred that Wu Qiang truly deserved his name; he was strong in martial arts! While others hadnt died, the chief follower and bodyguard who apanied Liu Quan on his travels had diedter on?
After a while, he asked, How did he die?
Li Xin replied, After Young Master Liu passed away, Wu Qiang epted his punishment and resigned, leaving the Imperial Capital to wander the Jianghu. Later, it seems he died in a vendetta within the Jianghu!
A vendetta in the Jianghu? Huangfu Lingyao asked, Isnt this a dead end for clues? Why is it suspicious?
Inwardly, Li Xin was furious, thinking, Why is the princes mind so sharp? He surely has his own thoughts. Why does he always test me?
But he didnt dare to say this out loud and honestly replied, The suspicious part is, during the confusion, where did Wu Qiang go and who gave him that letter? Thats one. Second, the information we received from the Jianghu confirms Wu Qiangs death. The one who conducted the autopsy was none other than the renowned inspector Lame Qi! Theres no reason for him to make a mistake. Wu Qiang wasnt a famous expert, so there wasnt much reason for people to doubt.
No, Huangfu Lingyao murmured, Its because he wasnt a great expert that having Lame Qi conduct the autopsy is suspicious that in itself is mysterious!
Li Xin fell silent.
Huangfu Lingyao took a deep breath and said, Follow this lead and continue the investigation!
After parting ways with Li Xin, Huangfu Lingyao returned to Fusheng Pavilion and found Liu Shimei had already returned.
She was inquiring, Where did His Highness go?
Chapter 482 - 482: Dogs Will Go Home on Their Own
Chapter 482: Dogs Will Go Home on Their Own
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
When Huangfu Lingyao entered Liu Shimeis consultation room, he happened to overhear the attendants talking, Peoplee and go; he left from the back door, and no one knows where he went.
Moer added, Eldest Young Miss, you dont need to worry! When you werent here to look after him before, the Prince used to roam around the Imperial Capital every day. Apart from a few fights and bullying incidents, he still grew up just fine, didnt he?
She almost said: Youre like a mother, always treating him like a baby, even though hes 20 years old!
Liu Shimei replied firmly, I am worried that he might be bullied, thats all.
Rest assured, Eldest Young Miss! Moer said exasperatedly, The present King Dun Yu is not the same as the old one! Thanks to your excellent guidance, hes tough now! Anyone trying to bully him wont have an easy time!
Indeed, since Liu Shimei had instilled the idea of fight back if someone bullies you into the Silly Second Prince, he no longer acted timidly. Knowing he would retaliate, people naturally bothered him less.
Enough, enough. Liu Shimei waved her hand, saying, You can leave now. If he doesnte back soon, send someone out to find him.
Even though dogs usually find their way home, she wasnt that confident. He clung to her so much; he wouldnt stay away for long. If he didnt return for a while, something was probably wrong.
Moer walked out of the consultation room and saw Huangfu Lingyao standing outside. She sighed in relief and said, Oh, Your Highness, why do you wander so carelessly? Miss was so worried about you!
Huangfu Lingyao, aware of his wifes deep concern, felt extremely content. He exined, I was just bored, so I went to buy some interesting things, including the crispy rice cakes you like!
Lingyao came back? The sound from outside reached her ears, and she walked out.
Huangfu Lingyao hurried towards her, a smile on his face. He handed her a bag of roasted rice crisps eagerly, saying, Wife, try these quickly. I waited for a long time just to buy these crisps!bender
Liu Shimei took the crisps wrapped in oil paper and nced at him with a smile. She noticed a small windmill stuck in his hair bun.
She couldnt reach it, so she gestured to him, Bow your head.
The obedient puppy immediately lowered its head. Liu Shimei reached out, took the small windmill off, and asked, Why did you put this in your hair?
Oh, I needed my hands free to carry something else, he exined. Since he had already given her the crisps, he had a hand free to take the windmill. He continued, Wife, take this back and let Big Cat y with it! Big Cat really likes these things!
Liu Shimei,
Moers lips twitched.
Damn it, why would a fierce tiger like to y with a small windmill? It would just w it apart!
But she didnt dare say anything. She would be warned by the Eldest Young Misss cold gaze. So, she stuck out her tongue, turned around, and said, Eldest Young Miss, Ill go get a te to serve these snacks!
Liu Shimei called Huangfu Lingyao into the house, had him put the things on the table, and poured him a cup of tea. The sun outside is getting stronger. Dont go out too much if you dont need to.
Okay.. Huangfu Lingyao nodded obediently, thinking in his heart, How can I subtly tell my wife what I know without her realizing it?
Chapter 483 - 483: Let’s Get Married Next Month
Chapter 483: Lets Get Married Next Month
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Huangfu Lingyao sat beside the round table, unwrapping the oil-paper package and reaching out to grab some food.
But Liu Shimei stopped him again, saying, Wait!
He paused, bewildered. Whats wrong?
Seeing her husband, she walked to the basin, wrung a cloth, and came back. She took hisrge hand and meticulously wiped it clean, then proceeded to wipe the sweat off his forehead.
In no time, the dog that had gone out for a walk, not looking so refined anymore, turned back into a sleek and shiny, imposing Husky, with an aura extending two meters and eight centimeters.
The difference between a stray dog and a domesticated one!
Combine that with the motherly, patient advice. Always wash your hands before eating!
Huangfu Lingyao felt warm inside. He looked up at his beautiful wife and blurted out, My wife, you must be a fairy from heaven!bender
Liu Shimei was taken aback, remembering how he had called her fairy the night he arrived.
Silly puppy, why is he so adorable?
She couldnt help butugh and said, When have you ever seen a fairy?
Huangfu Lingyao pouted, saying, I havent, but I think a fairy must be like my wife, beautiful and kind-hearted!
Immediately, without waiting for her response, he continued, Oh, if I dont go to the pce and ask Empress Mother to help us get married soon!
He was impatient to officially marry her. He wanted the status!
His wife was treating him well, but without a formal status, he feared she might get tired of him one day and leave him.
Also, he worried someone might snatch her away.
Excellent men were abundant, and with her qualities, she was bound to be noticed. But what if she didnt want to raise a foolish son anymore? What would she do?
What was even more terrifying was that Huangfu Lingyao was always uneasy, unsure how long he could hide his true self. He couldnt keep it a secret forever, could he?
Once they were married, she couldnt escape. He could slowly find a way to reveal his true identity to her, a rtively safer option.
Or perhaps, he could ept her treatment, pretend to get better under her care?
In Liu Shimeis perspective, of course, it was feasible. But
Wasnt it a good thing that he wasnt foolish anymore?
He wouldnt have to lie to her, but he might drag her into the convoluted struggles of the court!
In the future, after he had a wife and children, he definitely couldnt let them face danger.
Wouldnt it be better to continue pretending to be a fool?
If you can truly persuade the Empress, then you might as well give it a try, Liu Shimei said. How could she know the turmoil in her own dogs heart, like a honeb coal? She smiled and turned back to hang up the cloth.
Huangfu Lingyaos gaze followed her, and he discovered a crucial point previously, she wasnt very supportive when he mentioned an early marriage. Although she used very subtle words, treating him like a naive son to protect his innocent mind, her meaning was crystal clear!
But now, it seemed she didnt object anymore?
The Silly Second Prince suddenly became cheerful and said, Then Ill really go! I heard there are many preparations for a wedding. It definitely wont happen this month, so lets get married next month!
Liu Shimei came back and sat down, looking at him with amusement. If you can truly convince the Empress, then next month it is. This matter isnt just something I can decide. If I say no, it wont happen.
She said this because she knew it was impossible. Thats why she spoke like this.
Although she didnt understand why the Emperor wouldnt allow Huangfu Lingyao to marry before the Crown Prince, she wasnt clear about the underlying secrets.
But she was sure, even if he was a foolish son, the marriage of a Prince couldnt be rushed; there must be manyplicated procedures.
So.
Chapter 484 - 484: The Information in His Words Was Huge
Chapter 484: The Information in His Words Was Huge
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
Therefore, even if the Emperor allowed them to marry early, it was impossible to carry out. Besides, the Imperial Astronomical Bureau had already chosen a date for them, set after the Double Ninth Festival in September. Who could change that?
Well, theres nothing we can do, Huangfu Lingyao said, looking disappointed.
However, being of a childish nature, his attention quickly shifted. He pinched a piece of crispy rice and fed it to her, saying, Wife, I have a question for you!
Liu Shimei asked in confusion, What question?
Huangfu Lingyao stared into her eyes, unwavering, and said, I heard you talking to Ninth Brother this morning. You were investigating your brothers case, right?bender
He rarely looked so serious, which was a bit amusing.
After eating the crispy rice he fed her, Liu Shimei fed him one in return and replied, Yes, you heard right. I suspect my brother was killed by someone, so I want to find out the truth.
This was not something she needed to hide from him.
Besides, even if he was naive, she was ustomed to sharing everything with him. Regardless of whether he understood or not, they were interdependent.
Moreover, although he had a childlike mind, he wasnt a bbermouth who would spread things around.
In short, he was a loyal, honest, and reliable good doggy!
Of course, Liu Shimei was unaware of how cunning her silly puppy truly was. She waspletely deceived by his adorable appearance. In her eyes, Huangfu Lingyao was just a well-behaved child!
Her own puppy came with a built-in filter. Even the Devil himself could be an angel!
Wife Huangfu Lingyao carefully observed her expression while choosing his words, saying, Let me tell you something interesting. I wonder if Ninth Brother has heard about it!
Seeing him speak like this, thinking about how he always liked to argue with Liang Yi, Liu Shimei smiled and asked, Oh, then you go ahead and tell me. Later, Ill ask Jiuge if he has heard of it. If he hasnt, you win!
This tone, as if cating a child, left Huangfu Lingyao feeling utterly hopeless inside.
But he insisted on finishing the act even while crying, I usually like to roam around everywhere, you know? Ive been to every corner of the Imperial Capital! I heard theres a ce in the Yongan Inn where you can buy information. If you dont understand something, you can go there and ask. If you pay, theyll give you the answers! Your wife said you can go and see if they have the information you want!
He wore a pitiful expression and continued, I wanted to go in and have fun, but they despised me and kicked me out!
In an instant, his expression turned defiant, Hmph! I have money; they just dont know!
Liu Shimei,
Even though her own dog was cute but a bit foolish, the information in his words was significant!
She frowned and said, Ninth Brother also spends a lot of time outside. Doesnt he know about this ce?
Huangfu Lingyaos face instantly revealed a look ofpetitiveness, He hasnt even been to the Thousand Butterfly Valley. I dont believe he knows. I dont believe you. Go ask him!
Adhering to the principle of not crushing a childs enthusiasm, Liu Shimei naturally couldnt say that she didnt believe the dog. She asked, Its not that I dont believe you. I just havent heard of such a ce, in the Yongan Inn, right?
She thought Liang Yi should know, right?
Yes, in the Yongan Inn! Huangfu Lingyao said confidently, But I dont know if its still there!
Liu Shimei pursed her lips and said, Lets forget about it today. My schedule is already full. I have time tomorrow afternoon. We can ask Ninth Brother to go together then.
Huangfu Lingyao,
What? Do we have to invite that guy too?!
Chapter 485 - 485: If You Don’t Stick To Me and Make Trouble, It’ll Be a Sunny Day
Chapter 485: If You Dont Stick To Me and Make Trouble, Itll Be a Sunny Day
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Am I not reliable?
Although filled with dissatisfaction, Huangfu Lingyaoo had to reluctantly ept the situation, considering his own identity and the facade he wore. Fine, lets go tomorrow!
Worried about revealing too much about his identity, he quickly changed the subject, Where is Wife going for consultations tomorrow? Were the patients from today fine?bender
Liu Shimei replied, They were alright, quite cooperative. And their conditions arent severe; a few doses of medicine should help.
Talking about gynecological matters with him was pointless. She stood up, saying, I need to go through the materials Shu Jun prepared for me and select some assistants as soon as possible. Ill make sure they are all capable of opening their own medical hall. For minor ailments in the future, I wont personally attend to them.
After all, she was someone with grand ambitions. No matter how capable she was, she couldnt handle everything personally. Knowing how to use people was the mark of a leader.
His wife was a person with a lot of ideas. Huangfu Lingyao had always admired this quality in her. Watching her, his eyes shone, and he said, Oh, alright, youre busy. If you need my help, just let me know!
Sure. Liu Shimei smiled inwardly, thinking, As long as you dont cling to me and cause trouble, its a sunny day. What else can you help me with?
Turning her thoughts, she realized that their silly dog wasntpletely incapable; his intellectual faculties were impaired, his braincking systematic management.
If he were a normal person, someone so intelligent and with such strong logical thinking skills wouldnt be ordinary!
Liu Shimei sat at her desk, reading through all the volumes Shu Jun had brought, then selected six suitable candidates. Thinking about the long term and aiming for age bnce, she chose two between 10 and 20, two between 20 and 30, and two between 30 and 40.
Flipping to thest few pages, she found profiles of children under 10. She had no intention of taking on such young disciples, nning to skip over them. But a nce caught her attention, making her hesitate.
Wife, whats the matter? Huangfu Lingyao had promised not to disturb her, so he hadnt squeezed onto her chair; instead, he brought another chair and sat beside her.
asionally feeding her, asionally pouring tea, asionally grinding ink and washing brushes, he became curious when he noticed her staring at a page for a long time.
He looked at the page and saw the profile of a little girl, only six years old, but remarkably talented.
This is a childs profile. Liu Shimei was indecisive. Seeing the silly puppy talking to her, she took the initiative to exin, hoping he might offer a new perspective that could help her make a decision.
Pointing to the profile, she said, Only 6 years old, very young. Shes Shu Juns little uncles sister. However, this child is quite pitiful; her parents went to the mountains to gather herbs and were buried in andslide, didnt survive. Oh, so shes an orphan! Huangfu Lingyao had quickly read through the information, still very cooperative with his wife.
Liu Shimei nodded, sighed, and said, Although Shus family has a good reputation and someone took the child in, shes still a pitiable soul, having lost her parents at such a young age.
She couldnt help but think of the original owner, who had lost her mother at 6. Although her father was alive, that kind of father it was better left unsaid. Wife, are you thinking of taking her as a disciple? Huangfu Lingyao sensed her hesitation..
Chapter 486 - 486: Doesn’t Wife Like Children?
Chapter 486: Doesnt Wife Like Children?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Actually, Liu Shimei wasnt someone overflowing with sympathy; she just couldnt stand seeing others suffer the same fate as her.
People tend to sympathize with those who have faced simr experiences, finding resonance in shared hardships, which often leads to unusual decisions.
Liu Shimei sighed and said, I never intended to take in a child for medical training. But her pitiful situation aside, the crucial point is that shes a genius! What do you mean by genius? Huangfu Lingyao asked, almost disgusted with his own foolish question.
He had already reviewed the girls records. When he saw them, he was astonished, thinking, How can such a person exist in this world!
Shu Jun might have had the most brilliant mind when it came to logic, but this little girl named Shu Yutong, at the mere age of six, had already mastered the intricacies of the human bodys meridians. She hadnt even fully learned to read yet, but she possessed a terrifying nose!
She could categorize all medicinal herbs just by smelling them. Not to mention, blindfolded, she could sniff medicinal herbs and describe their year of harvest and quality in great detail!
Such a talent was utterly maddening, evoking jealousy to the point of madness a person so extraordinary that even the ancestors would be amazed!
She exined to her foolish husband what it meant to be a genius and continued, Let me tell you how amazing she is
After listening attentively, Huangfu Lingyao asked, So, Wife actually wants to take her as an apprentice?
But
He raised a question, Wife, why dont you want to work as a doctor with a child? Is it because you dont like kids?
Her answer was crucial!
If she didnt like kids, would they even have children in the future? How many would they have? All the answersy in her response!
He hoped desperately: please dont let it be that she doesnt like kids; I want to have many with her in the future!
Thankfully, Liu Shimei did not hesitate, Its not that I dont like kids; its just that I find taking care of them troublesome
She stopped abruptly, ncing at the silly puppy beside her.
Huangfu Lingyao also froze, catching the look she had. In his heart, he bitterly thought, So, Im the reason she hesitates! She finds it troublesome to work with such a big child like me!
He felt heartbroken. His wife found him bothersome; it was so disheartening! Life lost its charm!
Meeting the injured gaze of the silly puppy, Liu Shimei understood the meaning of putting ones foot in ones mouth.
But could she exin?
Absolutely not!
If she exined, it would confirm her earlier statement.
So, Liu Shimei didnt exin. Instead, she continued stiffly, You know, I always have to travel around. Im only sixteen myself; I dont have any experience with taking care of children. So, if I have to take care of a six-year-old, I have to feed her three meals a day, and I have to worry about her getting lost. I really dont know where to start!
After a moments thought, she added, Its like Little Fifteen and Little Sixteen, those two. Apart from buying them some good food, I have no idea how to interact with them!
One had to admit, she chose the most suitable way, the exnation that made Huangfu Lingyao feelfortable in his heart!
Her silly puppy and real children were indeed different.
But did this end his inquiry?bender
Of course not!
He pursed his lips and said, Didnt you say to Ninth Brother that Im just a child? Taking me around every day, isnt that troublesome for you?
Liu Shimei,!!!
Chapter 487 - 487: He Can Carry His Wife With One Hand
Chapter 487: He Can Carry His Wife With One Hand
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
How was Liu Shimei supposed to exin such a question?
She didn¡¯t exin; instead, she countered, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re a child?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao was stunned. Is my wife really this clever?
She continued to question, ¡°Let¡¯s stand up together. Am I only up to your shoulders? Is there a child as tall as you? When I stand in front of you, the difference is like that between an eagle and a chick. Is there a child as strong as you? Do you still need me to watch over you? Can¡¯t you protect me already?¡±
The words ¡®You can protect me¡¯ really made Huangfu Lingyao feel great.
He just stared at her, wanting to see if she could say anything that would make him feel even better when she was pushed to the limit.
The more Liu Shimei spoke, the more intimidating her momentum became: ¡°Listen, Lingyao, Ninth Brother enjoys teasing you, right? I can¡¯t let him tease you, so I have toe up with excuses to protect you, to prevent him from bullying you, right? Isn¡¯t that me looking out for you? Are you still unsatisfied?¡±
It had to be said, her barrage of questions left Huangfu Lingyao overwhelmed.
He was usually very quick-witted, having encountered crises a thousand times or more due to his habit of acting dumb. However, facing the bombardment from his wife at this moment, he could only stare at her with dumbfounded eyes!
Fortunately, she was saying everything he liked to hear!
¡°Let me tell you, Huangfu Lingyao.¡± Liu Shimei thought she had left him utterly bewildered. She emphatically pronounced his name and continued, ¡°When we go out together, not only do you avoid trouble, but you also help me a lot and protect me, right?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao dared not speak casually and nodded conservatively.
The less you speak, the fewer mistakes you make!
Liu Shimei thought she had persuaded him. Relieved, she said, ¡°So, don¡¯t belittle yourself. When you y with Little Fifteen, can¡¯t you lift him with one hand? He¡¯s the real child!¡±
¡°Oh,¡± Huangfu Lingyao finally spoke, finding a perfect opportunity, ¡°I can lift Wife with one hand too!¡±
He couldn¡¯t let her bombard him anymore, or he suspected she could make him cry!
The opening he found was quite effective. Liu Shimei indeed stopped talking, her ears turning a bit red.
The thought of the silly dog lifting her up with one hand, making her sit on his arm like a child!
People studying medicine were usually more open-minded. Although Liu Shimei hadn¡¯t participated much in those discussions before, she had heard the girls in the dormitory talk about them.
What strong arm strength in men meant, how advantageous it was during certain activities, and something about ¡®lifting you up while having s*x¡¯¡
Just thinking about it made her blush!
She casually said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s turn this page. The appointment for tomorrow is almost here. I need to make a decision quickly and have Shujun bring the person over.¡±
Seeing the opportunity, Huangfu Lingyao asked, ¡°What about this Shu Yu¡¡±
He suddenly clenched his teeth and swallowed the word ¡®Tong¡¯!
Liu Shimei looked up at her dog, her eyes full of surprise, asking, ¡°Lingyao, do you recognize these characters?¡±
At this moment, Huangfu Lingyao couldn¡¯t say he didn¡¯t recognize them. He shrugged, saying, ¡°Of course, I know a few. I studied with the Crown Prince!¡± ¡°You and the Crown Prince were enlightened at the same time?¡± Liu Shimei could only deduce this.
He fell ill at 13, so the Crown Prince must have had a strong foundation. Suddenly inspired, she said, ¡°Lingyao, how about¡ if you have time in the future, I¡¯ll teach you to read?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao,
What do they say about lifting a stone and smashing it on your own foot?
That¡¯s him!
Wanting to cry but having no tears!
Chapter 488 - 488: A Battle of Wits With His Wife
Chapter 488: A Battle of Wits With His Wife
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
In front of such a diligent and studious wife, if he said I dont want to learn how to read, he would surely make her look down on him.
Having been pampered by her, he really couldnt bear the slightest feeling of being looked down upon by her!
So what could he do?
Huangfu Lingyaos eyes rolled, and he said, Wife, you are so busy, isnt it unnecessary?
Liu Shimei, seeing his resistance, couldnt help but ask in confusion, Why dont you want to learn how to read? People always need to learn and progress! Look at this
She pointed to the book on the table and said, If you can learn all these characters, you can understand what is written here. Wouldnt that be great? Huangfu Lingyao roared in his heart, I understand it! Not only can I understand whats written here, but I can also write, and I can write very beautifully! Not only can I organize information like this, but I can also write political essays and national policies!
But-
No matter how rich the inner drama was, he had to sumb to the reality in front of him: he was a fool!
He blinked his long eyshes and said, But it will distract you from your work, Wife. You already have so much to do every day. Where do you have time to teach me how to read?
Liu Shimei quickly came up with a solution. Then Ill find you a tutor!
Huangfu Lingyao,
Just let me die!
Unable to persuade her, he could only resort to hisst resort, putting on a pitiful expression, with eyes full of grievances, blinking his long eyshes as if saying: If you force me to study, I will cry!
Sure enough, whenever Liu Shimei saw him like this, she couldnt help but soften her heart, and the crazy factor of spoiling her husband woulde out and dominate her consciousness.
She sighed and said, If you dont want to learn, then forget it.
Dealing with him was like dealing with a son who had no interest in studying. No matter how much she forced him, he wouldnt learn. She had to find another approach, make him discover the joy of learning from a different angle.
Liu Shimei pondered for a moment and said, How about this? Can you recognize any of the characters on this paper? Just a few, okay?bender
Huh?
He thought he was changing his strategy subtly, but Huangfu Lingyao saw through it all. He knew he couldnt resist anymore; otherwise, he might genuinely disappoint her. There was no way he could let his wife be disappointed in him!
So, he obediently nodded and looked down at the information about Shu Yutong. He began pointing at the simple characters, trying to pronounce them. Of course, to avoid appearing ipetent, he had to know all the simple characters. For slightly moreplex ones, he pretended to rack his brains, finally hesitatingly pronouncing them. To make it all more convincing, he intentionally mispronounced a few homophones!
After this battle of wits, he was drenched in sweat!
Finally, the stern female master let him off, saying, It seems you do know, but you might have forgotten because you havent practiced in a long time.
Liu Shimei furrowed her brow and said, How about this, Lingyao? Arent you bored following me around while I work? Why dont you read a book? Is that alright?
Could Huangfu Lingyao refuse?
Of course not.
He had to say, Alright! Ill do as you say!
Well, at least he wouldnt have to hide reading from his wife anymore. In a way, this situation turned out to be a blessing in disguise!
The conversation shifted back, What about epting this disciple?
Chapter 489 - 489: Lingyao Be Good, You Have to Take Care of the New Younger Sister in the Future
Chapter 489: Lingyao Be Good, You Have to Take Care of the New Younger Sister in the Future
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
The disciple, will she ept or not?
In the end, Liu Shimei pondered over it and decided to ept!
Talents like Shu Yutong are rare once in a century. Keeping her in the Shu family wouldnt exactly stifle her potential, but it would certainly limit her future development.
However, this disciple was still just a child. She could not be taken in like Shu Jun.
Shu Jun was already 15, with his own thoughts and opinions.
Shu Yutong was only six, facing new experiences and strangers; who knew if she would reject them outright.
Liu Shimei decided to personally visit the Shu family, to meet Shu Yutong and have a proper conversation with her.
If Shu Yutong was unwilling, so be it; but if both sides could have a pleasant conversation, then she would take this disciple. She would keep her close, not allowing her to roam freely like the young Shu Jun.
This child
A disciple, was also akin to half of her own daughter. She would treat her like a daughter!
As a daughter?
Hearing Liu Shimeis words, Huangfu Lingyao mulled over these three words. His thoughts were no longer on Shu Yutong, but had flown off to the distant horizon.
He thought, Raising her as a daughter, huh? Thats a good idea! In the future, the two of us will certainly have daughters together. Trying out parenting in advance, our future child, whether a son or daughter, will have an elder sister to look after them. Yes, thats right, thats a great idea!
Liu Shimei nodded, her expression akin to someone expecting their second child soon, needing to prepare her elder son mentally. She said, Yes, indeed. However, if we are truly taking this disciple, we will have to keep her close to us. Lingyao, in the future, you have to be good and take care of our new little sister, understand?
Huangfu Lingyao,
Treating him like a son and taking another disciple as a daughter Was she nning to burden him with half a daughter in the future?bender
Internally, he was speechless and tearful, but his face still had to smile. Sure, sure!
Having a wife like this was both painful and joyful!
After making the decision, Liu Shimei discussed her thoughts with Shujun, and he agreed, following her arrangement of time.
Because Liu Shimei had to visit patients tomorrow morning andter go to the Yongan Inn with Huangfu Lingyao, they scheduled the meeting for the day after tomorrow morning.
Meeting the future disciple was akin to a child starting school; the morning seemed more appropriate.
After returning to the mansion that night, Huangfu Lingyao first went to the secret room to practice, and when he emerged, he summoned Li Xin.
Without waiting for Li Xin to say anything, Huangfu Linghao said, Tomorrow afternoon, me and my wife will go to the Pavilion of Six Paths and Eight Directions. Find a way to convey the message to her. Two things: Du Gong and Wu Qiang.
Li Xin,
On the surface, the future princess had caused King Dun Yu much worry, but behind the scenes, it was obviously the Silly Second Prince who was obsessed about Miss Liu?
Why are you staring like that? Huangfu Lingyao raised his head and saw Li Xin standing there stupidly. He couldnt help but sneer, I must have been blind back then to have chosen someone like you!
Li Xin felt wronged, Master, wasnt it because of my high martial arts and strong ability to handle matters that you chose me?
But I didnt know you talked so much! Huangfu Lingyao impatiently waved his hand, Enough, just get the job done and scram! Remember, never reveal anything in front of my wife, or youre as good as dead!
Li Xin,
Awesome, King Dun Yu,pletely disregarding his own rtives ever since he got a wife!
The next day.
Even though they had nned to go to the Yongan Inn with his wife tomorrow afternoon, Huangfu Lingyao arrived early in the morning.
Wife, shall we go out for breakfast?
Chapter 490 - 490: Some Suspicions in Her Heart
Chapter 490: Some Suspicions in Her Heart
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei hadnt forgotten her promise. Every day, he waited for her to have breakfast and, with a smile, agreed. He took her out to eat noodles.
One bowl of beef noodles for each person, Huangfu Lingyao scooped all the beef from his bowl and put it into hers.
One piece, two pieces all of it!
He was very serious, as if he had never intended to keep a piece of meat for himself from the beginning!
Liu Shimei was surprised, Arent you going to eat? I have some in my bowl!
How could such a tall man have the energy without eating some meat?
But this silly puppy unexpectedly had such a thoughtful gesture. The old mother was truly gratified!
Huangfu Lingyao turned to look at her, smiling cheekily, Im such a big guy, Wife, you still need to grow, you should eat more.
His face showed a silly obedient child, but his inner thoughts wereplex: With this small frame, if she didnt eat more meat, how would she withstand hardships in the future?
What if giving birth to children became difficult?
What if she flew away when there was a strong wind?bender
Moreover, the meat he wanted to eat wasnt this kind of meat!
You Liu Shimei saw him about to cover his bowl, not letting her put the beef back into it for him. She was really afraid that the noodle soup might burn his hand. Helplessly, she said, Alright, Ill eat.
In her mind, she calcted silently, Hmm, I should be even nicer to that silly fellow!
After having breakfast, she went to Fusheng Pavilion. It was time for the silly fellow to have his free time while Liu Shimei went for her consultations.
One morning, she only appointments with twodies. Really inefficient!
Fortunately, they all required several sessions of medicine, and if acupuncture was necessary, the consultation fee was terrifyingly high. So Liu Shimeis ie was quite substantial.
But she was smart. She usually carried other work with her. During the waiting time for cleaning or needle removal, she would do other things.
After seeing the two madams and finishing her work for the morning, Liu Shimei was about to return to Fusheng Pavilion to have lunch with the fellow.
As the carriage passed by the Zhang Residence, Zhang Miaozhens maid, Lian Zhi, walked out and hurriedly greeted her, Doctor Liu! What a coincidence. I was just about to go to Fusheng Pavilion to find you, Eldest Miss Liu! What happened? Liu Shimei asked, lifting the carriage curtain.
Lian Zhi said, Young Miss is with the Old Madam, and the Old Madams leg ailment has red up. She sent me out to find the gatekeeper to summon you.
In that case, Ill go in now. Upon hearing that it was Madam Lis leg, Liu Shimei could only postpone her return to Fusheng Pavilion.
After getting off the carriage, she instructed Lu Ying, You go back first and tell His Highness that Ill be backter. Let him have his lunch without waiting for me. Also, go to the Liang family and inform Ninth Brother.
Lu Ying acknowledged with a yes, and then he drove the carriage forward.
Liu Shimei, holding a cluster of forsythia flowers, followed Lian Zhi to the Zhang Residence for the second time for consultation.
What surprised her greatly was that Liang Sheng was also at the Zhang Residence!
Seventh Uncle? Liu Shimei was very surprised. Howe youre in the Zhang Residence?
Liang Sheng was equally surprised. Oh, I made an appointment with the young masters of the Zhang family to practice horse riding.
The Zhang family, like the Liu family, was a prestigious schrly family. But because they had someone like Liu Quan, a talented person in both literary and martial arts, the parents couldnt help but bepetitive. The Zhang family also insisted that their children, while not necessarily learning martial arts, should at least know how to ride a horse.
To practice horse riding, they needed a teacher. After some consideration, the responsibility fell on Liang Shengs shoulders because of their simr ages.
Liu Shimei nodded. I see.
Coincidentally, Zhang Miaozhen came out to wee Liu Shimei. Seeing Liang Sheng, she quickly curtsied. Little General Liang.
Miss Zhang. Liang Sheng politely nodded at her and then quickly averted his gaze.
For a brief moment, there was a flicker of disappointment in Zhang Miaozhens eyes. But she concealed it swiftly, so fast that Liu Shimei thought it was her imagination.
Liu Shimei began to have some suspicions in her heart!
Chapter 491 - 491: Who Was That Gaze On?
Chapter 491: Who Was That Gaze On?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
She said calmly, Seventh Uncle, I came to have a look at Old Madams leg, so Ill go in with Miaozhen first.
Sure, go ahead, Liang Sheng treated his niece much more kindly, even with a smile on his face. Your grandfather has been mentioning you these days, saying he wants to visit Fusheng Pavilion and see how your illness is progressing. But he went there twice and missed you both times. Hes not happy at home!
Hearing this, Liu Shimei couldnt help but smile. Oh, then Ill make some time in the next few days to go home and visit Grandpa myself.
Liang Sheng nodded approvingly. That would be great.
At this moment, the young masters of the Zhang family also came out. After exchanging greetings, Liang Sheng left with them.
Liu Shimei nced at Zhang Miaozhen, who was watching her brothers leave, but it was unclear whose figure her gaze lingered on
Intriguing!
Miaozhen, take me to see the Old Madam.
Her words brought Zhang Miaozhen back to reality. She smiled politely and said, Sure,e with me.
Walking side by side in the corridor, Liu Shimei and Zhang Miaozhen, suddenly, she sighed involuntarily and said, My Seventh Uncle, hes quite talented, isnt he?
Yes, Zhang Miaozhen replied politely with a smile, Although the Zhang family doesnt understand military matters, my brothers often train with Little General Liang. Ive heard them talk about it. Little General Liang achieved great sess at a young age and came up with many useful ideas for the military, greatly enhancing the strength of the Shu army. Hes indeed a hero.
Liu Shimei observed her carefully, but there was no excess emotion on her face, as if the awkwardness she had seen between Liang Sheng and her earlier was just a product of Liu Shimeis imagination.
But my seventh uncles marriage hasnt been settled yet. Grandfather and my uncles are also very worried! Liu Shimei added a bit of emphasis and continued, A few days ago, I was in istion for recovery, right? Some aunts chatted with me, concerned about my seventh uncle. They asked me to pay attention to noble girls in the capital and find out who would be suitable for my seventh uncle.
She paused, chuckled, and said, My big aunt even said, as long as my seventh uncle likes her, it doesnt matter if shes noble or not! If worstes to worst, a girl from an ordinary family would do!
She observed Zhang Miaozhens expression, smiled, and went on, You know, Ive consulted manydies before. There should be plenty of opportunities to matchmake for my seventh uncle!bender
In fact, which family in the Capital had eligible youngdies that could escape the eyes of matchmakers?
As long as a matchmaker came around, within a quarter of an hour, they could fabricate a story convincingly!
There was nothing unusual on Zhang Miaozhens face. She even wore a faint smile. Her hands were tucked inside her wide sleeves; from Liu Shimeis angle, it seemed like her left and right hands were sped together.
Though not obvious, there was a slight reaction!
Liu Shimei thought, It seems my guess wasnt baseless. Zhang Miaozhen really likes Seventh Uncle, huh? But
She then thought, Shes also a candidate for the Crown Princes consort!
Because of this, she probably wouldnt show any signs, right?
But she was very curious. Zhang Miaozhen didnt have many interactions with Liang Sheng, right? So how did she develop feelings for him?
Moreover, Liang Sheng clearly didnt have any feelings for Zhang Miaozhen. If she became the Crown Princes consort, it wouldnt be easy. If she didnt, developing a peaceful and loving rtionship with Liang Sheng would probably be difficult too.
This time, whether it was a literary family or a military family Considering the precedents set by Liu Fuyun and Liang Ruyi, was it even possible for them?
Calcting all this in her mind, Liu Shimei couldnt help but ask, By the way, Miaozhen, are you familiar with my seventh uncle?
Chapter 492 - 492: She Missed Him a Little After Coming Out for Half a Day
Chapter 492: She Missed Him a Little After Coming Out for Half a Day
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Since Liu Shimei started talking about Liang Sheng, Zhang Miaozhens mood gradually sank to the bottom. Hearing Liu Shimei ask this question, she felt somewhat lost.
She turned to look at Liu Shimei and answered, Im not really familiar with him. Little General Liang and my brothers are acquainted, but as you should know, we, nobledies confined to our chambers, rarely participate in social gatherings. Attending poetry sessions where men and women mingle is already the limit for us. There cant be any personal connections in private. The fact was they werent familiar.
At least from Liang Shengs attitude, their rtionship was basically a nod of acknowledgement within the elite circles of the Capital, and this nod was merely a matter of courtesy!
Liu Shimeis modern soul, after upying this body, behaved in a manner that was considered shocking and outrageous by society.
But her advantagey in the fact that she had already earned a notorious reputation from the night she first appeared and then had the misfortune of having a fool as her fiance. It couldnt have been worse. Therefore, society was rtively more tolerant of her.
In a less polite tone: Oh, Miss Liu? Its not surprising that someone who lost her virtue before marriage would do such things!
It was this kind of attitude.
Thinking that Zhang Miaozhen was a candidate for the position of the Crown Princes consort, Liu Shimei decided not to delve further and asked, Its said that the selection of the Crown Princes consort will be finalized on the Mid-Autumn Festival, and theres less than three months left now. Have I been too busy recently to notice any progress, or has there really been no movement?
Changing the topic, Zhang Miaozhen became moreposed and replied, These matters should be left to fate.bender
Looking around to confirm that apart from Lian Zhi and Lian Qiao, there was no one else nearby, Liu Shimei grabbed Zhang Miaozhens hand and leaned closer to her ear, whispering, Miaozhen, what do you think are the chances of you being the chosen one?
Ah? This question surprised Zhang Miaozhen more than before. She said, This isnt something I can decide. Even if I ponder the oue, it seems futile, doesnt it?
Liu Shimei stared at her for a moment and said, So, the Zhang family isnt very enthusiastic about it?
This delved into more secretive matters. Zhang Miaozhen nced around and then whispered, Our ancestors attitude is alsoissez-faire. We havent thought too much about the result. And
She sighed imperceptibly and continued, I always feel that the Crown Princess will choose one from the three of us. Does that mean the remaining two are truly rejected?
Liu Shimei was startled.!!!
Well, someone as high-ranking and influential as Grand Secretary Zhang, a veteran statesman, would undoubtedly understand these dynamics. Even if Huangfu Hes position was secure now, he still had to consider the future. Stability at present didnt guarantee eternal stability.
There were three remaining candidates for the Crown Princess position. Choosing one meant what for the other two?
There were two positions for secondary consorts!
So, considering these issues from the perspective of the Empress and the Crown Prince, it was undoubtedly wise to bring the Liu, Zhang, and Miao families under their influence. Marriages had always been the most effective way to consolidate power.
Seeing that she understood, Zhang Miaozhen lifted the corner of her mouth, her smile bitter. To be honest, neither my father nor my mother is particrly eager for this matter. Its just we have no choice.
Saying these words was a form of heartfelt confession.
She smiled faintly at Liu Shimei and said, So, in reality, I envy you. Although King Dun Yucks intelligence, he is sincere, and he treats you well. Childrens temperaments, well, they can still be taught to be better, right?
Youre right! Speaking of her silly puppy, Liu Shimei couldnt help but smile.
Honestly, after being away for a while, she missed him a little..
Chapter 493 - 493: A Blessing
Chapter 493: A Blessing
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion bender
She sighed and patted Zhang Miaozhens shoulder, saying, Going with the flow is not wrong, but its also about taking action. Since you can see things so clearly, why not think of a way to resolve this?
The Zhang family had several high-ranking officials in the court, surely they could find a way to handle this situation?
How can I be willful in such arge family? Zhang Miaozhen lowered her head and said.
Liu Shimei was speechless too.
Indeed, she had a point!
Even if they managed to cleverly avoid the marriage with the Crown Prince, would the Empress and the Crown Prince truly be as approachable as they seemed?
Was Qu Yingrong, the one who would eventually be the Empress, really so easy to get along with?
If Zhang Miaozhen managed to escape this marriage, would the Zhang family really not face consequences once Huangfu He eded to the throne?
When thinking about it deeply, it was terrifying!
Someone like you is a rarity, but who knows, perhaps a blessing in disguise. Zhang Miaozhen smiled at her, saying, Ill just go with the flow. Not fighting, notpeting. Maybe I can find some peace for myself.
Liu Shimei wanted to say: No, even if you dont fight orpete, others dont know what youre thinking! Will they stop targeting you? Impossible!
Theres a situation called: the innocent suffer for the guilty.
Its not because you, as a person, havemitted some heinous crime, but because you possess something that threatens the interests of others, and that bes your original sin!
But this kind of talk, the Zhang family might also be aware of, they had no choice, did they?
In the end, they were just sacrificial pawns!
Thinking like this, Liu Shimei didnt want to say too much. She just said, Speaking of which, I can consider myself fortunate.
Shouldnt she be grateful that the script she got after transmigrating wasnt about pce intrigue?
If she hade to the Great Shu Dynasty one dayter, if she hadnt formed a rtionship with the Second Prince, but smoothly became the Crown Princess, then she would have been thrown into the world of pce intrigue!
Lets not think about that, its distressing even to consider!
At this moment, Zhang Miaozhen said, Weve reached Great Grandmothers courtyard.
Liu Shimei pulled herself together and followed Zhang Miaozhen into the Buddhist hall.
Madam Lis legs were indeed hurting again. Liu Shimei administered the Nine-Nine Soul-Sucking Needle Formation for the second time, inquired about some details,pared the changes in her pulse from thest time, and prescribed a new foot-soaking medicine.
Although the leg pain has recurred,pared to before, after thest needle treatment, it seems like its not as painful, Madam Li smiled and said, Shimei, your medical skills are truly unexpected.
Liu Shimei smiled faintly and didnt say anything.
She didnt boast, nor did she overly humble herself.
Zhang Miaozhen was also very pleased, I told you Shimeis medical skills are trustworthy, didnt I? I heard that the Nine-Nine Soul-Sucking Needle Formation needle technique is powerful; it can bring the dead back to life!
Its not as exaggerated as bringing the dead back to life, Liu Shimei shook her head and chuckled, Its powerful to the extent that, as long as theres a breath left, theres a possibility of revival. But the tales of resurrecting the dead and turning bones back to flesh are exaggerations, they are myths. In reality, it doesnt exist.
Bringing back the dead after theyve died is not scientifically possible!
But then again, in her experience of transmigrating to ancient times, where did science fit in?
They chatted andughed, and time passed.
When Liu Shimei left the Zhang Residence and returned to Fusheng Pavilion, it was alreadyte afternoon. In the consultation room, the silly puppy who had been waiting for her was so bored that grass could grow on his head!
Lingyao, Im back..
Chapter 494 - 494: My Son Finally Knows That He Has to Learn to Read
Chapter 494: My Son Finally Knows That He Has to Learn to Read
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei hadnt even entered the consultation room yet; she was still in the corridor when she called out.
Originally, he was like a dead dog lying listlessly on a chair. Then, he sprang up the moment he heard her voice from outside.
With a swift turn, there stood her enthusiastic and silly husband!
Wife, youre finally back!
For a long time, the silly puppy hadnt seen his wife. The moment she returned, she said Lingyao, Im back, giving off a distinctly married-couple vibe! bender
It was akin to a husband who had gone out to work; when he returned home at night and said to his wife, busy cooking in the kitchen, My dear, Im back, that warm feeling enveloped them!
Of course, in the case of Liu Shimei and Huangfu Ling Yao, the roles were reversed.
Yes, Liu Shimei had just entered the consultation room, and he immediately enveloped her in a tight hug, which she didnt resist, and asked with a smile, Have you had your lunch?
I have, the silly dog replied. Then, he drooped his face and said, Eating alone is so boring! Even the meatballs I used to like dont taste good anymore.
Seeing him like this, Liu Shimei couldnt help but smile warmly and said, If you havent had enough,ter we can go to the restaurant near Yongan Inn. After we finish the official business, Ill take you for a stroll on the main street and buy some delicious food?
Spoiling him, spoiling him thoroughly!
The silly puppy was overjoyed, Okay, okay!
He was so happy that he forgot himself and bent down, nting a kiss on her cheek!
Liu Shimei,
Well, she seemed to have gotten used to these affectionate little gestures. freewebno(v)el
She touched her face that had been kissed and pulled his hand, urging him to go outside. Were a bitte because we went to the Zhang Residence. Lets leave now. I wonder if Ninth Brother has arrived there.
Huangfu Lingyao lowered his head to observe her reaction, then nced at the hand she held, a faint smile ying on his lips.
Look at what they call influence, what they call changing someone insensibly!
Not only did she not reject his kiss, she had grown ustomed to it, even natural.
Not only did she not mind the stolen kiss, she effortlessly pulled him along. Indeed, this wife was truly intimate!
What were you doing all morning while I was away? Liu Shimei, unaware of what her silly husband was thinking, walked with him and asked.
There were quite a few people in the corridor. Huangfu Lingyao maintained the standard expression of the Silly Second Prince, grinning as he said, I slept in your room! Then I looked at your books.
In reality, he used sleeping in her room as an excuse to secretly practice his skills. If he didnt practice, he would be in trouble sooner orter!
As for reading
Reading? Liu Shimei was a bit surprised and asked, When did you start reading?
As far as she knew, her silly puppy was not someone who enjoyed learning! His temperament was still unstable, his mind still young, probably not yet at the stage where he actively pursued learning.
To this, Huangfu Lingyao had prepared a response long ago: Isnt it because Wife wanted me to learn to read? I was bored, so I casually picked up a book to see if I recognized the characters.
And what did you find? Liu Shimei continued to walk forward, her smile filled with encouragement, even a sense of satisfaction that said: My son has finally realized the importance of learning!
Huangfu Lingyao looked down at her and said, I found it really strange. I read seriously and discovered I recognize a lot of characters!
He had to let his wife know that he still remembered many characters, or else if she suddenly decided to force him to practice writing one day, it would be over for him!
Chapter 495 - 495: He Would Dare to Promise Anything to Make His Wife Happy
Chapter 495: He Would Dare to Promise Anything to Make His Wife Happy
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Huangfu Lingyao couldnt boast about being highly educated, but he was a man who could write political essays, understand national policies, and strategize military formations. If he had to start from scratch, painstakingly teaching someone stroke by stroke, he might as well bash his head against a wall!
Therefore, he needed to put a stop to his wife treating him like a son and meticulously teaching him how to write.
Sure. Liu Shimei was blissfully unaware of how she perceived him as a naive fool. Seeing that he recognized many characters, she said, When I have time, Ille and test you again. Just to confirm if you really know a lot of characters!
He made an effort to recognize them; he remembered quite a few, and Liu Shimei believed in him.
After all, he wasnt truly a 5-year-old child. At 13, due to illness, he had been left with this unfortunate state of low intelligence. So, anytime he managed to pick something up, he might excel even more than many others!
Alright! Huangfu Lingyao not only understood the concept of giving an inch and taking a mile but also knew when to stop while he was ahead.
However, Liu Shimei added, In that case, should I find a master for you? You used to practice martial arts. I can find a master to help you relearn martial arts and regain your skills!
Huangfu Lingyao was taken aback.!!!
He quickly responded, foolishly asking, Whats the use of learning martial arts?
Liu Shimeiughed, saying, Of course, its useful! If you learn martial arts, you wont have to worry about losing in fights in the future. If Im not by your side, you wont get beaten up either.
Huangfu Lingyao,
His wife had seriously misunderstood him if she thought he wouldnt get beaten up just because she was around.
But he had dug this pit himself; what could he do now?
He asked cautiously, So Wife, what kind of master do you n to find for me?
Surely she wasnt thinking of having Zhong Lang teach him?
To his surprise, he was right on the mark!
Liu Shimei replied without hesitation, I didnt know your level at first. Let Zhong Lang test you, see where your skills are, and then Ill find a suitable master with Jiu Ge for you. What do you think?
Initially, when she started speaking, Huangfu Lingyao wanted to refuse. But when his wife asked, her voice soft and tender, What do you think? he found himself saying, Sure, Ill listen to my wife!
In the next moment, he wished he could bite his own tongue off!
His big mouth! He dared to agree to anything just to please his wife!
Who was Zhong Lang?
One of the top five martial artists in all of Jianghu! He was known as the one youd never defeat! Zhong Lang already harbored suspicions about him!
Let Zhong Lang test his martial arts level Wasnt that just setting himself up to be humiliated?
But he couldnt bear to see disappointment in his lovely wifes eyes, so he rashly agreed to this extremely dangerous proposition!
Luckily, Huangfu Lingyao cleverly tried to salvage the situation, But Wife, can I focus on learning to read first before practicing martial arts? Ibender
He scratched his head, looking aggrieved, I have to spend most of my time with Wife. How can I find time to practice martial arts? If I have to focus on both reading and martial arts, Ill forget everything if I lose my concentration!
Mainly, his wife said she would personally test him on reading, which meant he would be with her all the time. But if it came to martial arts, she would leave him in someone elses hands!
How could he ept that?
Sure! Liu Shimei agreed readily!
After all, he was still a child; she couldnt force him to learn too much all at once, or it might backfire.
Take it one step at a time, no need to rush!
Huangfu Lingyao finally felt a bit relieved, thinking, Ill have to find a way to make her forget about this in the future!
Before long, the two of them arrived at the Yongan Inn in a horse-drawn carriage.
Chapter 496 - 496: One-Stop Service
Chapter 496: One-Stop Service
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Yongan Inn was situated in the busiest part of the western market in the entire Imperial Capital.
The Imperial Capital had its eastern and western markets, with the east being the more esteemed one.
Most of the businesses in the east market catered to the wealthy and were well-organized and systematic. The west market, on the other hand, was different.
In the west market, there were treasures priced outrageously high, and there were also things so cheap they couldnt fetch a single copper coin. In short, everything imaginable was avable, making it akin to an online marketce like Taobao.
Therefore, the people who strolled through the western market came from all walks of life. It was not only crowded but also chaotic, with individuals of various statuses present.
Yongan Inn was thergest inn in the western market, and it was also the most disorderly ce in this part of the city.
Its storefront wasnt particrly spacious; three shopfronts led inside, but it held a vast interior world.
Officially, it was an inn, but in reality, it was simr to Liu Shimeis Fusheng Pavilion, divided into several sections, albeit many timesrger than the pavilion.
Moreover, it housed a wide variety of businesses inside
I wonder where Ninth Brother is. After pulling her dog inside, Liu Shimei observed the surging crowd and thought, Is this really an inn? Its more like a market!
She absentmindedly moved forward when suddenly her hand was yanked hard. She had to stop and look up at her silly puppy who had grabbed her, asking, Whats wrong?
Wife, dont go over there! That ce Huangfu Lingyao carefully chose his words before saying, Smells really bad!
Smells bad? Liu Shimei was puzzled. How could an inn smell bad inside?
But upon closer inspection, she noticed that everyone heading in that direction was male!
Each of their faces bore an expression that said You know what I mean, and when she scrutinized the semi-aged women standing at the doorway dressed in shy and colorful clothes
She suddenly understood. Is there a red-light district here?
A brothel!
She suspiciously looked up at her dog and asked, Lingyao, how do you know? Have you been there?
Huangfu Lingyao felt a pang of injustice, thinking, No, no! Why would I go there? Do they look like they would let me in?bender
Liu Shimei thought, My silly dog, he used to go out without a clue, no idea he needed money. Later, after he met me, he started carrying a purse, which I gave him. The madam of the brothel had eyes like a hawk. Him being the Silly Second Prince, clueless and penniless, would surely cause trouble if he got in. Its reasonable for the brothel to keep him out.
She didnt doubt him and said, Lets ask someone where the dining hall is.
After taking a turn and before finding the inns waiter, they heard a bustling noise again!
This time, without Huangfu Lingyao exining, Liu Shimei also understood, Theres a gambling den here too?
It seemed that everything from eating, drinking, and entertainment was avable inside the Yongan Inn!
Eating, drinking, tea, alcohol, sleeping, whoring, gambling an all-in-one service, just like a modern high-end entertainment club!
At the same time, Liu Shimei realized, No wonder there are people selling information here.
The more chaotic the ce, the more widespread the information.
Why is it that in those martial arts novels, the heroes would go to taverns and teahouses all over to gather information? Because these ces were usually hubs of gossip!
We cant just wander around here aimlessly. Liu Shimei frowned, saying, Ill go ask.
She was about to grab anyone to ask, even a waiter would do.
But Huangfu Lingyao pulled her back, his iron arm casually wrapping around her shoulder. He said, Wife, Ill go ask!
You must be joking, his wife was so beautiful. In such a chaotic ce, what if someone coveted her beauty?
In a ce like this, how could he allow his wife to show her face?
Chapter 497 - 497: It’s Clearly My Wife Who Has Led Me Astray!
Chapter 497: It¡¯s Clearly My Wife Who Has Led Me Astray!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Under Liu Shimei¡¯s concern, her foolish son managed to extract the information about the direction of the dining hall and tea room, which she had been hiding from him.
Finally, the two of them found Liang Yi in the tea room.
¡°Sister, you finally came! I¡¯ve already had a meal and two cups of tea!¡± Liang Yi hadpletely lost his temper waiting!
Saying this, he red fiercely at Huangfu Lingyao.
Huangfu Lingyao was baffled and speechless.
What had he done this time? Why was he being med again?
Liu Shimei felt apologetic and said, ¡°Sorry, Ninth Brother. We agreed to have lunch together, but I had to go to the Zhang family suddenly to take care of the olddy, so it dyed me. I initially asked Lu Ying to inform you, but he came back and told me you weren¡¯t in the mansion.¡±
Liang Yi widened his eyes and resignedly said, ¡°We agreed to meet here for lunch. I went out early and was wandering around outside! How could I have known you¡¯d change the time!¡±
Before Liu Shimei could speak, her silly puppy snorted and said, ¡°I told you to listen to Wife! Look, Wife told me to wait patiently, and I didn¡¯t wander around everywhere!¡±
Liang Yi,
He really wanted to say: She¡¯s your wife, not mine.
But he thought again, ¡®Anyway, it¡¯s my little sister we¡¯re waiting for. Waiting a bit longer is fine!¡¯
He just red at Huangfu Lingyao and didn¡¯t continue talking to him. Instead, he turned back to Liu Shimei and said, ¡°Sister, why did you choose a ce like this to meet? Yong¡¯an Inn is too chaotic!¡±
Because Liu Shimei had only mentioned that there was something to discuss and had asked Luying to pass the message, without specifying what it was about, Liang Yi still didn¡¯t know what Liu Shimei wanted with her.
Liu Shimei didn¡¯t directly state her purpose but instead asked, ¡°Ninth Brother, are you familiar with Yong¡¯an Inn?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve heard of it a few times. I came here with a friend a couple of years ago.¡± Liang Yi poured her a cup of tea, wiped his nose, and said, ¡°I got caught by Grandpa once. He thought I was going to, well¡ broaden my horizons, so my father dragged me back and gave me a good beating. Since then, there have been strict prohibitions ¨C the Liang family¡¯s descendants aren¡¯t allowed toe here! If it weren¡¯t for you, Sister, saying you wanted toe here, I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±
Facing his beloved sister, he refrained from saying ¡®visit a brothel¡¯ and instead used ¡®broaden my horizons¡¯.
Liu Shimei found it amusing and said, ¡°Ninth Brother, you should take it easy. I think Grandpa¡¯s approach is right. You¡¯re only 17; it¡¯s normal for Grandpa to worry. Even though you might be mature in some aspects at 17, getting involved in this too early isn¡¯t good for your health!¡±
When an elder brother felt embarrassed to talk too explicitly with his younger sister, but the younger sister did not mind at all!
Liang Yi,
Huangfu Lingyao,¡±¡¡±
His future brother-inw refused to pour tea for him, so he poured it himself. After pouring the tea, he heard his wife say such things and nearly dropped the teapot!
It took Liang Yi a while to find his tongue. He stared at Liu Shimei and said, ¡°Sister, did you¡¡±
He pointed to the silly Second Prince beside him and said, ¡°Did you get corrupted by this guy?¡±
My well-read sister unexpectedly spoke so frankly about these taboo matters?
Please, not too shocking!
His temper red as he pointed to Huangfu Lingyao, the silly puppy. ¡°What nonsense! What do you mean I corrupted her? Thest time we slept together, it was Wife who led the way!¡±
Liu Shimei,¡±!!!¡±
Hearing the first part, she knew it was going to be bad.. She wanted to cover his mouth, but it was already toote!
Chapter 498 - 498: When Two Dogs Fight, One Must Be Injured
Chapter 498: When Two Dogs Fight, One Must Be Injured
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Facing Liang Yi¡¯s shocked gaze, Liu Shimei was utterly perplexed.
She sighed and ran her hand through her hair, wishing she could dig a hole and disappear. ¡°Ninth Brother, there¡¯s a reason behind this. Please don¡¯t go around spreading nonsense rumors.¡±
At the mention of ¡®there¡¯s a reason¡¯, Liang Yi thought back to the initial circumstances. Despite being utterly shattered by the shocking revtion, he easily forgave his sister¡¯s actions.
After all, she had been drugged and manipted by Liu Yan¡¯er. How could one expect rationality in such a situation?
When he thought about Liu Yan¡¯er¡¯s sinister intentions, he realized that the scoundrel she had found for Liu Shimei was no better than the Silly Second Prince. Well, at least being good-looking was an advantage!
¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about the main issue, Ninth Brother!¡± Liu Shimei didn¡¯t want to dwell on this dangerous topic any longer and swiftly changed the subject. ¡°Ninth Brother, you rarelye to the Yong¡¯an Inn. Do you know about the Information Pavilion here?¡±
¡°The Information Pavilion?¡± Liang Yi was taken aback. ¡°Are you talking about the Eight Sides Pavilion?¡±
Liu Shimei was somewhat surprised, ¡°Oh, you know about it?¡±
She instinctively nced at Huangfu Lingyao.
Huangfu Lingyao wasn¡¯t surprised that someone as yful as Liang Yi would know. Earlier, he had deliberately mentioned something that Liang Yi might not know just to lure him here.
¡°The Pavilion of Six Paths and Eight Directions, as the name suggests, observes six paths and listens from eight directions,¡± Liang Yi exined to Liu Shimei. ¡°Although it¡¯s hidden within the Yong¡¯an Inn, it¡¯s a ce specifically for trading information. Ordinary people might not be aware of it, but those of us from prestigious families are bound to know.¡±
He didn¡¯t exin too clearly, but after thinking it over, Liu Shimei understood: in a ce where information was trafficked, there would undoubtedly be many secrets. Wealthy families were particrly afraid of their weaknesses falling into the hands of others, so their sensitivity to the existence of the Pavilion of Six Paths and Eight Directions was normal.
Liang Yi also drew a conclusion and said, ¡°So, sister, do you want to go to the Pavilion of Six Paths and Eight Directions to inquire about something?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Liu Shimei nodded, saying, ¡°It¡¯s rted to my brother. I came to inquire about the news. If there¡¯s anything real, it will surely help our investigation progress faster.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Liang Yi said. ¡°Sometimes, the information I can¡¯t find through friends, I buy it here. Grandpa and my father only said I couldn¡¯te, but they didn¡¯t say others couldn¡¯t!¡±
Taking advantage of the situation with confidence!
On this note, Huangfu Lingyao interjected, ¡°So, are you stilling today? Oh! You¡¯re in big trouble. When you go back, prepare for your scolding! If Grandpa knows, you¡¯re done for!¡±
Liang Yi was triumphant, ¡°Didn¡¯t my sister ask me toe? As long as I say I¡¯m running errands for my sister, Grandpa and my father won¡¯t say anything to me!¡±
¡°Indeed, Wife is your talisman!¡± Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s face turned dark instantly.
Of course, his attempt at being angry only looked somewhat fierce and nothing more!
Liang Yi proudly swayed her body, ying with the short knife that never left her hand. Her handsome face was full of youthful spirit as she grinned, ¡°My sister is willing. What can you do about it? You¡¯re gonna bite me?¡±
The silly dog didn¡¯t fall for it. He blurted out, ¡°I won¡¯t bite you. Your flesh is rotten!¡±
Liu Shimei,
Here they go again!
To prevent ¡®two dogs fighting will surely hurt one another¡¯, she helplessly interrupted them, ¡°Stop arguing. We¡¯re here for business today. Let¡¯s go to the Pavilion of Six Paths and Eight Directions first!¡±
As the head of the family issued themand, Liang Yi immediately stood up, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±
Chapter 499 - 499: The Enigmatic Pavilion of Six Paths and Eight Directions
Chapter 499: The Enigmatic Pavilion of Six Paths and Eight Directions
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei was the hidden gem of the Pavilion of Six Paths and Eight Directions, a ce where information was bought and sold, concealed in the depths of the Yongan Inn.
With Liang Yi around, finding the location became much easier. There was no need for Huangfu Lingyao to foolishly inquire, and Liu Shimei didnt have to expose herself either.
Liang Yi was a cunning person, always smiling and eloquent. He knew how to talk and deceive, making it unnecessary for Huangfu Lingyao to worry about his wife or Liu Shimei to worry about her silly son.
In no time, the three of them arrived at the farthest courtyard of the Yongan Inn. Beyond this courtyards wallsy territory no longer under the inns control.
This ce is so shabby, it doesnt look like somewhere that could sell information worth millions of taels of silver! Liang Yi said, gripping the short knife in his palm and ncing back at Liu Shimei.
Liu Shimei remainedposed, saying, Appearances can be deceiving. Just like the vastness of the sea cant be measured. The more powerful, the less conspicuous. The more incapable, the more they like to unt.
Hearing this, Huangfu Lingyao lowered his head to look at her, his mind going crazy with thoughts, Wife! I just happen to dislike those who unt. Im exactly the type who cant be judged by appearances!
Of course, he could only roar these thoughts in his heart. When it came to the matter of the disguise, he didnt dare utter a word!
Liang Yi nodded and said, Sister has a point. Ill knock on the door.
Compared to the extravagance they had witnessed throughout their journey in the Yongan Inn, this most remote courtyard was as humble and old as a slum dwelling.
There werent many people inside. Liang Yi knocked on the door for a long time before a thin man finally came to open it.
The door opened just enough to reveal a face, and the person inside asked cautiously, Who are you looking for?
They hadnt inquired beforehand and didnt know if a password was required to enter. It was toote to ask now. Liang Yi took out a silver ingot and handed it over, saying, Were not looking for someone, were just looking for information!bender
He wasnt entirely relying on luck; after all, in a ce where information was traded, money was what mattered most.
Using money to knock on the door seemed the most appropriate approach.
The person took the silver, and the door opened. He said, Oh, go in and find it yourself. ording to the rules, once youre inside, close the door and inquire on your own.
Taking the money, the person turned and left, showing no hospitality. He had an attitude that was far from the usual demeanor of someone doing business.
Liang Yi nced at Liu Shimei. Liu Shimei held onto Huangfu Lingyao and said, Lets follow the rules.
Huangfu Lingyao still looked curious but obediently followed his wife, not saying a word.
The three of them entered and found that the room inside was also very simple, not like someone lived there. They passed through the courtyard into the house, where there was almost no furniture.
A quick nce around the room showed no tables or chairs, no other furnishings, only an incense altar!
Of course, there was no one there!
Who do we ask? Liang Yi had seen a lot, but it was the first time he encountered such a situation.
Although Liu Shimei hadnt encountered this before, she remained calm. She walked to the incense altar and observed.
As she was checking for any mechanisms, her loyal dog also looked around and said, The incense on this censer hasnt finished burning yet. Did someone just leave here?
Liu Shimei nodded. Yes, thats why we might need to light incense first.
A stick of incense was approximately half an hour in modern time. Judging by the burn level of this incense stick, the person who left was probably within thest ten minutes!
But they didnt know the technique to light incense.
After hearing his wifes words, the loyal dog went to fetch incense. After carefully observing the items on top, he turned back, looking puzzled. There are several types of incense here. Which one do we need?
Liu Shimei was clueless.
Suddenly, Liang Yi said, Sister, there are words here!
Chapter 500 - 500: Her Brother Had Turned Sour Like a Lemon
Chapter 500: Her Brother Had Turned Sour Like a Lemon
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
In this ce, even in the same room, Liu Shimei was afraid of losing her dog. So, she tightly held his hand and went towards Liang Yi.
In such a mysterious ce, could there be traps and mechanisms inside the house? What if they took away her obedient dog? Where would she find someone topensate her?
Words were written on the pir.
It seems like a Liang Yi looked at those words, then turned to Liu Shimei, puzzled, and said, Price list?
Liu Shimei nced at it too.
Indeed, it was a price list.
It was divided into ten levels, and each level had a systematic price. The cheapest one was 1 or 2 silver coins, the second level was 100 coins, the third level was 1,000 coins, and it went up to priceless at the top.
The rule was that with each increase in level, the price multiplied by 100!
And behind the prices, it indicated what color of incense to burn and how many sticks to burn!
Jumping from 1 or 2 to 100 directly, thats impressive! she murmured, The problem is, how do we know how much our desired information is worth?
Liang Yi thought for a moment and said, Could it be you pay how much you think its worth, and they give you information that matches the price? And maybe, they can also conceal some details!
He pped the short knife in his hand and said, I really want to meet the mastermind behind this. Their brain must work really well toe up with such a unique ce. One courtyard, one house, one guard! All operations depend on the guests interpretation spending the least, earning the most? Liu Shimei also admired, Trulyid-back! But the huge profit behind this is extreme! However gathering information like this also requires manpower. Maybe all their manpower is used outside to gather information.
A paparazzi team!
Seeing the admiration on both their faces, Huangfu Lingyao, standing behind Liu Shimei, lowered his eyelids and curved his thin lips slightly.
He interrupted, Wife, how much money do we give? Excitedly, he pulled out his money pouch, and then, a tragedy urred! He pinched the ttened money pouch, took out thest two silvers, and pitifully looked at Liu Shimei, saying, Wife, the money you gave me is gone! Cant just buy two silvers worth, can we?
Liu Shimei paused, smiling, she turned to Liang Yi and said, Did Ninth Brother bring any money?
Of course, Liang Yi did!
But his focus wasnt on that. Instead, he asked, Little Sister, are you giving him money to spend?
If he wasnt talking to his beloved little sister, he probably would have asked: Isnt he your fiance? Why is he living off you like a kept man!
The dignified King Dun Yu was actually spending his unmarried wifes money, which was simply outrageous.
What a scumbag!
As the older brother, he felt quite sad: why doesnt little sister think about spending money on me?
Seeing his strong reaction, knowing that her brother had turned sour like a lemon again, Liu Shimei helplessly said, He always forgets to take his money pouch when he goes out, and he likes buying me food, so I gave it to him.
In other words, the money she gave him was all spent on her!
She didnt have the concept of keeping a fiance, but rather the idea of raising a son. So, she didnt see anything unreasonable about this behavior!
Liang Yi felt even more bitter!
Huangfu Lingyao, on the other hand, felt triumphant. He stuck his tongue out at Liang Yi and said, Wife, didnt you bring any money? Should we go back and get some?bender
Was hecking money? Of course not!
But in front of his wife, he had to appearcking in foresight!
Liang Yi, naturally, couldnt let his sister make a fruitless trip. He said, Alright, lets order 1,000 taels of incense!
Liu Shimei was speechless..
Chapter 501 - 501: Is It Easy for Me to Please My Wife?
bender
Chapter 501: Is It Easy for Me to Please My Wife?
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Originally, Liu Shimei had nned to spend 100 taels of silver, just to test the waters.
No choice, even though in this era she was considered wealthy, she was not extravagant at all. The hardships of her past life had molded her into a careful spender.
When it was time to spend, she spared no expense. Whatever amount was needed, she was willing to splurge. But when it was time to save, she wouldnt squander a penny.
The situation at the Pavilion of Six Paths and Eight Directions was unclear. She intended to spend 100 taels to get some information, but to her surprise, her brother was so generous, offering 1,000 taels without a second thought!
Truly a noble young master, unaware of the value of money until managing a household!
She wanted to protest, but Liang Yi had already taken a yellow incense thread, lit three sticks, and inserted them into the censer. It was toote to object now!
Liu Shimei sighed and thought, I need to keep a close eye on this fellow; I cant let him learn these extravagant habits!
Of course, if she knew that Huangfu Lingyao was even more extravagant than Liang Yi, she probably would have cried even harder.
After a while, a door suddenly opened on the wall behind the incense table, revealing a passage leading underground!
Indeed, the ce above is so crude and deserted, it couldnt possibly be the trading location. The real ce for exchanging information must be down here! Liang Yi took the lead and entered, but before disappearing, he cautioned Liu Shimei, Sister, be careful.
Even though it was an underground passage, it was meant to wee guests. Inside, the light from themps was sufficient. Liu Shimei held Huangfu Lingyaos hand and followed closely behind Liang Yi.
Huangfu Lingyao unconsciously slowed his pace, positioning himself between Liu Shimei and him.
Lingyao, are you nervous? Liu Shimei noticed his hesitation and turned to ask, Dont worry, were not venturing into any dangerous ce. Its just a marketce for information trading, there shouldnt be any issues.
Im not afraid, Huangfu Lingyao chuckled, Having Wife in the middle makes it safer.
But in reality, he thought, Its not easy to please my wife! If it werent safe, would I let youe here? If this were a perilous situation, do you think I would risk your safety? Id rather you not investigate the cause of Liu Quans death, I dont want you to lose a single hair!
Of course, Liu Shimei was unaware of his inner turmoil. His words genuinely moved her, and she replied with a smile, Nothing will happen. Besides, we have Ninth Brother with us.
Hearing his beloved sisters trust, Liang Yi felt relieved, Youre absolutely right. Dont worry, Sister. With Ninth Brother here, even if my spine is broken, I wont let anything happen to you!
After speaking, she shot a defiant look at Huangfu Lingyao.
Huangfu Lingyao snorted, red back at her, and said, Well see. Ill protect Wife, I dont need your help!
Liu Shimeis familiar headache returned.
Why was it that even though one was her fiance and the other her brother, they both acted like jealous rivals every time they met? Why did they always have to sh like bulls locking horns?
The moves they just disyed were undoubtedly attempts to show their affection for her!
Oh, look, were here, Liu Shimei said, quickly diverting her attention.
Indeed, they had arrived at an underground stone chamber.
The chamber was divided into two parts by a ck curtain. As they entered, they saw a round table. A voice came from behind the curtain, sounding incredibly old. Liu Shimei frowned, trying to identify the gender and age of the speaker.
However, she found it impossible to distinguish. The voice seemed like it had been scorched by hot charcoal, producing a sound like a broken gong.
She spected, Did they intentionally damage their vocal cords? Or is it some kind of voice-changing device? If its really advanced, could it be ventriloquism?
After they sat down, they noticed that the round table suddenly split apart!
Chapter 502 - 502: Showing Off Regardless of the Situation, as if No One Was Around
Chapter 502: Showing Off Regardless of the Situation, as if No One Was Around
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Even with her guard up, the solid traditional eight-seat table in front of Liu Shimei suddenly split open, startling her!
She lowered her head and noticed a hole opening in the floor beneath the table. A small tform emerged, carrying tea, and a voice from behind the darkness said, Please, have some tea!
Seeing the tea being offered, the silly puppy eagerly said, Wife, are you thirsty? Let me pour you a cup of tea!
He casually grabbed the teapot, and both Liu Shimei and Liang Yi couldnt stop him!
Fortunately, after the teapot was lifted from the small tform, it descended back, and the table returned to its original state!
Liang Yi red at him and said, You really are a fool! Did wee here to drink tea?
In front of the host, he couldnt say: Arent you afraid there might be something wrong with this mechanism, or that the tea might be poisoned?
Pretending not to understand, Huangfu Lingyao smiled and said, Wife was so busy that she was afraid Ninth Brother would wait too long. She didnt even have a sip of water beforeing to find you. She must be thirsty now!
Liang Yi,
Well, this logic was wless; there was absolutely no room for criticism!
His devotion to his wife was ingrained to the bone!
Inside the stone room, the sound of pouring water was particrly clear. Huangfu Lingyao poured a cup of tea and ced it in front of Liu Shimei, asking, Wife, would you like some? bender
Liu Shimei didnt dare to drink the water here. After all, even if her medical skills were superb, her ability to detect poison and antidote had its limits. She knew that the field of medicine was boundless, and there would always be aspects she couldnt explore. So, in this unfamiliar and mysterious ce, she didnt dare to overestimate herself.
Liu Shimei epted the tea offered by the silly puppy out of politeness. She took the tea and said, Lets talk about the main issue. Other matters are not important. Later, we can go out to the West Market, buy some fruits, and Ill make juice for you.
This was a subtle way of telling her silly son: I wont drink this tea, and you shouldnt either!
Upon hearing about making juice, Huangfu Lingyao became excited. Great! Great!
A twitch appeared at the corner of Liang Yis lips.
He wanted some too!
Did these two forget why they came here? How could they act so nonchnt? Did they consider his feelings?
However, the host seemed patient. He waited until their lovey-dovey moment was over before he spoke, The guest has chosen the information worth 1,000 coins. So, what do you want to ask?
Can we ask anything? Liang Yi inquired, ying with his dagger.
As the older brother, he had to protect his sister. The fiance there was a fool, so he had to step up.
A voice came from behind the ck curtain, Feel free to ask. As long as the information I have here is worth 1,000 taels of silver, I will tell you the truth. Alright, then Ill ask! Liang Yi proceeded with the questions he had nned on the way here, I want to know whether the death of the eldest son of the Liu family, Liu Quan, was idental or intentional. If it was intentional, who was responsible? If you dont know the answer, can you tell us honestly what information you have and share it all?
Upon hearing this, Liu Shimei was slightly surprised. She cast a nce at Liang Yi, as if to say, Ninth Brother, youre really something!
And indeed he was!
His questions were tightly woven, covering everything they wanted to know and ask. fr(e)ewebn(o)vel
Especially thest sentence, bluntly stated: Tell us everything you know and can share with us!
Chapter 503 - 503: Wife, Don’t Be Unhappy
Chapter 503: Wife, Don¡¯t Be Unhappy
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
In the Pavilion of Six Paths and Eight Directions, a price of 1,000 coins was already exorbitant. They were merely inquiring about the cause of death of a noble son, and this sum was more than enough to ensure that all known information was provided.
Inside, someone said, ¡°Please wait a moment, I will be right back.¡±
¡°Are they going to check the archives?¡± Liang Yi asked.
Liu Shimei nodded and said, ¡°It will definitely take some time.¡±
She turned her head and saw her silly puppy looking bored, lying on the table, ying with a teacup. She couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°Lingyao, what are you thinking about?¡±
In her heart, she sighed: Oh my, whose Husky is this? It¡¯s so well-behaved!
So obedient and cute, and so good-looking, this kind of appearance is really too captivating!
If Huangfu Lingyao knew what she was thinking, he might spit blood.
Luckily, he didn¡¯t know. He raised his head and looked at his wife, saying, ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about anything. I¡¯m just wondering, if big brother was really killed by someone, what would you do?¡±
The question was incredibly innocent, but he had wanted to ask it for a long time. He hadn¡¯t found the right opportunity before, and now it came naturally.
Liu Shimei¡¯s expression stiffened, and her smile faded away.
Although Liu Shimei had suspected for a long time and even felt that there was a high probability that Liu Quan was killed by someone, when it came to this question, she still couldn¡¯t fully control her emotions.
Indignant!
Liang Yi was also stunned. He looked at Liu Shimei and said, ¡°Sister, we¡¯ve found out who our enemy is. We must seek revenge, right?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Liu Shimei responded, lowering her head with a sigh. ¡°Once we find out who the enemy is, we must make them pay with their own blood!¡±
It was a heavy topic, and her mood was evident. Liang Yi remained silent, ring at Huangfu Lingyao as if to say, ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao pouted, red back at Liang Yi, and then turned back.
He didn¡¯t speak but held Liu Shimei¡¯s hand on the table, saying, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t be upset. Once we find this person, whatever you want to do, I¡¯m here to help!¡±
This statement was devoid of any foolishness, it was sincere and earnest.
But his foolishness had already endeared him to everyone present; neither Liang Yi nor Liu Shimei doubted him in the slightest!
¡°Hmph!¡± Liang Yi chuckled at him, ¡°You, what can you do?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao stood his ground. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? As long as I want to help, why can¡¯t I? He¡¯s Wife¡¯s brother, isn¡¯t he my brother too? Isn¡¯t he rted to my father, the emperor? Once we know who it is, I can ask my father to behead them, right?¡±
The Ninth Young Master Liang, bombarded with a series of questions, stared wide-eyed.¡±¡¡±
Well, that made sense!
Liu Quan was the legitimate eldest son of the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Residence, and he was also an imperial schr paid by the court. Although he had not yet entered officialdom, disregarding his identity as the Grand Chancellor¡¯s eldest son, he was already an official!
Revealing the plot against Liu Quan could lead to various usations, it all depended on how things were manipted behind the scenes!
As they pondered how to handle the situation behind the scenes, there was a sound of movement behind the ck curtain of the stone room they were in.
¡°I apologize to have kept everyone waiting.¡±
Liu Shimei and Liang Yi quicklyposed themselves, and Huangfu Lingyao straightened his posture.
A voice came from behind the curtain, ¡°We haven¡¯t confirmed yet if Liu Quan¡¯s death was idental or intentional. However, we have some rted information in our hands. It¡¯s all in this little blue booklet; see if it helps.¡±
As the person spoke, the traditional table split open again, and a small table rose from the floor, holding a blue-covered booklet.
Liang Yi reached out and took the booklet, flipping through it.. It sinctly summarized various people and events rted to Liu Quan, including the whereabouts of Wen Gui and Wu Qiang!
Chapter 504 - 504: Extravagance = Profligacy!
Chapter 504: Extravagance = Profligacy!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Knowing the whereabouts of Wengui and Wuqiang, they could now investigate the events of that year based on these clues.
Their trip here was definitely worth it!
¡°Guests, goods on one side, payment on the other. 1,000 silver taels on the table will do.¡±
Behind the ck curtain, the person paused and continued, ¡°If any of you are dissatisfied with this information, you can add another 1,000 silver taels. The Pavilion of Six Paths and Eight Directions will continue the investigation. Please leave an address, and when there is news, it will be delivered. If nothing is found, 500 taels will be refunded!¡±
Liu Shimei was surprised: It seemed like this service was quite thoughtful, simr to the borate schemes modern people use to make money. Money could indeed be easily earned!
Although Liang Yi could investigate on his own, he believed that the information the Pavilion of Six Paths and Eight Directions could find would be more reliable and safer than what he could discover himself.
He also needed to investigate on his own, but 1,000 silver taels was not an amount he couldn¡¯t afford.
¡°Alright, I agree!¡±
He immediately took out two pieces of 1,000 silver tael notes and pressed them onto the table with a teacup.
In Liu Shimei¡¯s eyes: Extravagance = Profligacy!
In Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s eyes: He envied the fact that he could spend money on his wife so openly and boldly for a long time! He was incredibly jealous!
The table slowly descended, and the eight-sided traditional table closed.
Thought this matter was over, but unexpectedly, the person behind the scenes chuckled darkly and said, ¡°Considering Master Liang¡¯s generosity, I might as well share another piece of news!¡±
Liu Shimei and Liang Yi exchanged a nce, surprised, and looked toward the ck curtain. She asked, ¡°What news?¡±
The person behind the scenes continued, ¡°Eldest Miss Liu, I believe you¡¯re aware that the person who sent you a grand gift on the opening day of Fusheng Pavilion was Du Gong from the Zheng Medicine Hall, correct?¡±
¡°Correct,¡± Liu Shimei replied.
The person went on, ¡°So, the news I have for you is that Du Gong¡¯s true master is not the Zheng Medical Hall! My pavilion has only discovered this much; we still don¡¯t know who his real master is. But¡ Eldest Young Miss Liu, please be extremely cautious in your future actions.¡±
Liu Shimei was shocked!
Liang Yi was equally surprised. ¡°Du Gong has another master? So, if we deal with Du Gong, the Zheng Medical Hall won¡¯t hold a grudge, meaning¡ there will be another grouping after us?¡±
As for who this master was, even Pavilion of Six Paths and Eight Directions had no information!
But the person behind the scenes stopped at this point. ¡°Please leave, everyone. Once you exit this stone room and follow the lit path, you can leave.¡±
With a rumbling sound, the stone door of the room opened. Liu Shimei had to help Huangfu Lingyao stand up. ¡°We don¡¯t have a clue about these two matters right now. Let¡¯s go back and read this booklet carefully.¡±
Liang Yi nodded. ¡°Agreed, let¡¯s leave first.¡±
The three of them exited the stone door and followed the lit path. After walking for a while, they found themselves at another side door of the Yong¡¯an Inn!
Meaning, they were still inside the inn!
¡°Sister, where are we going?¡± Liang Yi turned to ask.
¡°To Fusheng Pavilion,¡± Liu Shimei answered.
It was quite far to enter the inner city from here, and going from the west market to the south city was also a considerable distance.
¡°In my opinion, why not just stay here?¡± Liang Yi, taking the lead, suggested, ¡°We¡¯ve been running around wasting time. How about we get a elegant room here at the Yong¡¯an Inn and discuss matters directly inside?¡±
Seeing the sense in his suggestion and tired of running around, Liu Shimei agreed.
Liang Yi was adept at these things and also a bit extravagant. He got a room, had the innkeeper prepare tea and snacks, surveyed the surroundings, and then they began discussing their business.
Huangfu Lingyao followed Liu Shimei¡¯s lead, sitting beside her, thinking, ¡®Is it easy for me?¡¯
Chapter 505 - 505: As Long as Younger Sister Is Happy
Chapter 505: As Long as Younger Sister Is Happy
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
To deliver the message to my wife, I had to make so many turns. Was it easy for me? Fortunately, I am clever. I know I need to leave a trail so that I can send her messages directly in the future, without having to go through such twists and turns!
But then, Huangfu Lingyao thought smugly, However, after swindling Liang Ji out of 2,000 taels of silver, I should think about getting something nice for my wifeter!
Liang Yi didnt realize he had been cunningly tricked by the sly Huangfu Lingyao. He handed the booklet to Liu Shimei and said, Start with this.
Alright. Liu Shimei took the booklet and began to read.
Huangfu Lingyao was always sticking to his wife. Wherever she went, he wished he could be glued to her, preferably as conjoined twins, to satisfy his desires.
Sitting at a square table, he even insisted on sharing the same long bench with her, eagerly watching Liu Shimei.
Liang Yi couldnt stand the sight of him and retorted, I say, King Dun Yu, youre a grown man. Why do you act like a weaned baby all the time? And its not your mother youre clinging to, but your fiancee. What kind of logic is that?
Huangfu Lingyao could not tolerate Liang Yi immediatelypeting for his wifes attention as soon as he appeared. He retorted without any courtesy, Wife is fine with me sticking to her, and I enjoy it. What business is it of yours?
He snorted and looked at Liu Shimei, saying, Wife likes me this way. She doesnt like those who are never home, dont stick to their wives, and seek mistresses!
Sure enough, this reason made Liang Yi truly convinced!bender
But was he truly content?
Of course not!
Liang Yi decided to turn and persuade his own sister, but when he turned around, he saw Liu Shimei engrossed in studying the materials, so he had no choice but to keep his mouth shut.
Even as she read the materials, Huangfu Lingyao held her hand, and she showed no signs of resistance.
What else could he say?
Well then, if his sister was happy, that was good!
The information in the booklet was not extensive, but it consisted of the most crucial points.
After reading through it, Liu Shimei looked up at Liang Yi and said, The first point: Wen Gui, who grew up with my brother from childhood, finished handling matters behind my brothers death and went to guard his tomb. I initially thought he was forced, but from the information, it seems he did so willingly. Wen Gui went to my father himself and requested to guard my brothers tomb.
Do you find anything suspicious? Liang Yi asked.
Huangfu Lingyao pretended not to understand anything, holding the booklet and studying it, but he was secretly eavesdropping on the conversation between the siblings.
Liu Shimeis mind was focused on serious matters and she didnt notice what he was up to. She answered, Wen Gui indeed had a good rtionship with my brother. My brother treated him more like a brother than a servant and never looked down on him. When my brother passed away, Wen Gui was devastated and might have wanted to guard his tomb out of grief. This kind of scenario seems usible.
Liang Yi tapped his lower jaw with his tongue, his young face full of thought. But you still find it suspicious?
Yes, Liu Shimei nodded and continued, Let me ask you this. Ninth Brother, if you were Wen Gui, would you do such a thing? Even if you were close to your master, he was just a young man of barely 20. If it were you now, would you be willing to spend your life guarding someones tomb for them?
Liang Yi ced his dagger on the table, pressing down with one hand and fidgeting with the hilt of the de with the other. He earnestly put himself in Wen Guis shoes, contemted for a moment, and then said, If I were Wen Gui, I wouldnt do it! No matter how deep the affection, a grown man wouldnt sacrifice his life for his master! But Wen Gui was a servant, so its a different story.
So, I think this is one of the suspicious points, Liu Shimei said, adding, Secondly, the crucial point is, after guarding the tomb for two years, Wen Gui disappeared from the Liu familys cemetery.. So, where did he go?
Chapter 506 - 506: Can’t Bear to See My Wife Suffer
Chapter 506: Cant Bear to See My Wife Suffer
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
She raised a question, and Huangfu Lingyao pointed to a line of text on the small booklet, saying, Wife, does it say here that Wen Gui returned to his hometown to marry?
Liu Shimei nodded.bender
Liang Yi snatched the booklet from Huangfu Lingyaos hand and read it herself. Then she said, There is no further information about Wen Gui in the records. In other words, we dont know whether he got married or not!
Thats right.
Liu Shimei nodded and said, Therefore, if we want to find out about Wen Gui, we have to go to his hometown. I read in the records that Wen Guis hometown is quite far from the Imperial Capital, it takes about five or six days round trip.
Its precisely because its so far that no one bothered to inquire about his whereabouts after he left the Imperial Capital, Liang Yi continued, So, what if he didnt go back to get married? No one would know!
Regarding Wen Guis situation, this was all they had for now. Liu Shimei and Liang Yi fell into silence, but Huangfu Lingyao, unwilling to be left out, piped up, Wife, do you intend to find this Wen Gui?
While he could apany her closely if she went, he couldnt bear the thought of his wife enduring hardships during a long journey.
No need for my sister to go, I will send someone to look for him! Liang Yi replied.
She was joking. Not to mention that Liu Shimei still had Fusheng Pavilion to manage, even if she didnt, who in the Liang family would allow her to spend over a dozen days searching for someone who might not even be found?
Investigating such matters didnt require her to go personally!
Now, about this Wu Qiang. Liu Shimei turned to Liang Yi and asked, Do you think Wu Qiang is really dead?
Liu Shimei analyzed, ording to the information I read, it was Lame Qi who personally examined the corpse. Thats strange. Wu Qiang, while somewhat famous, was neither a heroic figure renowned in the martial world nor a notorious scoundrel. Why would someone specifically seek out a person with the name Lame Qi to perform the autopsy?
Liu Shimei continued, Theres only one possibility: someone wanted to deliberately conceal something, but instead, they ended up being too clever by half, making it more obvious!
Lame Qi had a good reputation; anyone examined by him wouldnt be alive afterward.
Who knows what price they paid to have Lame Qi prepare this forensic report? It must have been to hide something!
Could it be that Wu Qiang faked his death?
Liang Yi sighed, his brows furrowing tightly. Therefore, we still need to find out what happened to Wu Qiang. But if Wu Qiang is still alive, hes clearly skilled at hiding his tracks. It wont be easy to locate him!
In his youth, he had been full of youthful vigor, yful and carefree. He often resembled a debonair young gentleman, but his strict upbringing kept him from straying too far from the path of righteousness.
Even when he yed outside, he usually emerged as the leader. Whether it was in schrly pursuits or martial arts, he excelled in everything he did. There were very few situations where he felt truly challenged.
He sighed. It seems that the possibility of my cousin, Xingyun, being trampled to death by a frightened horse is bing more likely!
Saying this, he looked at Liu Shimei with concern. Sister, trying to clear his name might be very dangerous!
Revenge was important, but obviously, the person in front of them was more important, wasnt she?
If making Liu Shimei take risks meant discovering the truth, even if it meant avenging Liu Quan, if it came at the cost of endangering Liu Shimei, it wouldnt be worth it!
Hearing Liang Yis words, Huangfu Lingyao naturally had to voice his opinion, Wife, if its very dangerous, maybe we should stop investigating?
He could slowly investigate on her behalf, sparing her from worrying about it. Wouldnt that be ideal?
But what was her attitude?
Liu Shimei turned to look at the silly dog, noticing his expression of deep concern. She believed Liang Yis despondency had influenced him. Trying to reassure him, she said, I know theres a risk, so well proceed cautiously. Well investigate while ensuring our safety, and I wont let myself take unnecessary risks.
The silly puppyy his head on the table, and she instinctively reached out and patted his head.
He immediately reveled in the attention, grinning and saying, Wife, if theres something dangerous, just let me handle it! Ill protect you!
Liang Yi snorted coldly. You? Protect my sister? I highly doubt it!
Huangfu Lingyao made a face at him in response.
Liu Shimei smiled faintly.
Little did she know that when Huangfu Lingyao vowed to protect her, that moment had arrived so quickly!
Chapter 507 - 507: They Protect Her Too Well
Chapter 507: They Protect Her Too Well
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Next, Liu Shimei discussed the whereabouts of several other servants mentioned in the document with Liang Yi. There didnt seem to be any suspicious points, but they still needed to investigate each one individually. Perhaps the least likely person could turn out to be the one with a problem?
They couldnt afford to overlook anyone!
As they chatted and drank, they lost track of time. After two cups of tea, Liu Shimei needed to use the restroom.
Naturally, Huangfu Lingyao stood up with her, saying, Wife, Ill apany you!
Liang Yi chuckled, Its just a restroom, and you want toe too?
You dont understand! Huangfu Lingyao red at him. There are so many people in this inn, and Wife is so beautiful. What if someone kidnaps her? Youll have topensate me then!
Liang Yi suddenly realized, That makes sense.bender
Although the reason sounded funny, it was indeed true.
Yongan Inn was too chaotic, a den of iniquity. No one knew what might happen there. Liu Shimei was a weak woman without any means to protect herself, and she was also exceptionally attractive. If something happened, what would they do?
Reluctantly, he red at the silly Second Prince and said, Fine, youre right this time!
A man who could be flexible andpromising!
The Silly Second Prince was not satisfied. What do you mean, right? I was right from the beginning!
Liang Yi waved her hand. Sister needs to use the restroom. Why are you arguing with me? Go quickly ande back soon! Once we finish discussing things, Ill go find someone to investigate the rest. We cant entirely rely on the results from the Pavilion of Six Paths and Eight Directions.
Although news from Pavilion of Six Paths and Eight Directions might be verified before being sold, given their unfamiliarity, who really knew?
Seeing his skepticism, Huangfu Lingyao subtly raised an eyebrow and took Liu Shimeis hand, leading her outside.
Liu Shimei needed to use the restroom, so Huangfu Lingyao had to wait outside.
Before going in, she smiled, took a dried flower from her purse, and handed it to him, saying, Smell this; it wont be so bad.
Huangfu Lingyaos eyes lit up. He quickly stuffed the dried flower into his nostrils andughed, This is jasmine!
Yeah, Liu Shimei indulged in a smile and turned to enter.
It was just a quick restroom break; she came out after a while.
There were hidden spots behind the Yongan Inn, so there were several restrooms. The one they used was on the inns side, adjacent to the dining area.
When Liu Shimei came out and saw her loyal puppy waiting patiently for her, her heart softened. She walked over, grabbed his hand, and said, Actually, I could have managed alone.
They always thought she was weak, and indeed she wasnt strong physically, being a schr. But how could they forget, she was skilled in poison!
In the end, she was a disciple of the Ghost Doctor Qi Yang, a master of poison. Surprisingly, she rarely had the chance to showcase her poison skills. It had to be said, they protected her too well!
I have nothing else to do anyway. I want to apany Wife. Huangfu Lingyao clung to her, thinking, Youre always afraid Ill lose you if Im not holding your hand. Arent I afraid too?
With such a wonderful wife, he might cry himself to death if he lost her!
Liu Shimei chuckled softly and said, Sure, lets go find Ninth Brother. We dont have any other ns for the evening. Its been a while since I visited Grandpa. How about I take you to the Liang family for dinner?
Sounds great! Huangfu Lingyao readily agreed. He wouldnt refuse any opportunity to be with his wife.
As they chatted, they walked through the courtyard.
Suddenly, a white light pierced directly towards Liu Shimeis chest!
Chapter 508 - 508: This Was an Attempt on Her Life!
Chapter 508: This Was an Attempt on Her Life!
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
That was a sword!
Liu Shimei had never expected to face an assassination attempt here; it was her first time experiencing something like this up close, and for a moment, she was utterly bewildered.
Huangfu Lingyao obviously hadnt anticipated this either. While he had intentions of protecting his wife, he never imagined someone would dare attack her in the Yongan Inn!
When the sword thrust toward them, there was no time to react. Without thinking, he swiftly reached out and grabbed the hilt with his right hand!
His martial skills were advanced, but he had to conceal his abilities to avoid revealing his true strength. Hence, he had suppressed his martial arts before leaving that day, and at the moment, he was in a state of no martial prowess. Moreover, even if he had the ability, he wouldnt dare to disy it in front of Liu Shimei. So, he could only resort to the most straightforward method
By seizing the sword tightly, he halted its advance towards Liu Shimei. Relying on brute strength, he forcefully pushed the sword back, then promptly lifted his foot and kicked the assant away!
The assant fell two yards away, right in the center of the courtyard. Lingyao! Liu Shimei hadnt expected Lingyao, the silly puppy, to grab the de with his bare hands. Seeing his hands instantly stained with blood, the bright red droplets fell like raindrops, as if the cut had shed through her own heart!
However, before she could move, a dark figure fell upon her from behind, wielding a sword, thrusting viciously towards her heart!
This was an attempt on her life!bender
Wife! Thankfully, Huangfu Lingyao had been alert.
During the first attack, he had almost let his wife get hurt because it was unexpected.
If he allowed his wife to be endangered again during the second attack, it would mean he, her fiance, was ipetent!
His tall figure swiftly lunged forward, pulling Liu Shimei out of harms way, and kicked the hand holding the sword.
Leveraging his advantage of long legs, this forceful kick sent the sword flying!
But the person who had been kicked away just now rushed back, still gripping the sword, his target still Liu Shimei.
Huangfu Lingyao pulled Liu Shimei close with one hand, constantly defending and shielding her.
Liu Shimei felt like she was about to faint from the tension. She was extremely worried. Lingyao, are you okay?
She was so worried!
Huangfu Ling Yao couldnt use his inner energy; he could only put on a show. Facing two opponents was manageable, but if one or two more came, he would be in deep trouble!
Liu Shimei knew they were in trouble. While being dragged around, she reached into her pocket and grabbed the poison powder. When one of the ck-clothed men approached her, she scattered it.
But the worst-case scenario unfolded; there were more than just two of them!
Realizing that two people couldnt get the job done in such a long time, two more ck-clothed men emerged.
Four people, one of them poisoned by Liu Shimei, and all three targets were her.
The poisoned man hadnt copsed yet. In a situation where one was against four, Huangfu Ling Yao was clearly at a disadvantage!
In a moment of distraction, he noticed a sword thrusting toward his wife, and another aiming for him.
He didnt hesitate and kicked the sword aiming for Liu Shimei!
Thunk!
The sound of a de piercing flesh echoed. Liu Shimei widened her eyes and scattered the poison powder she held, shouting sharply, Lingyao!
The poison took effect, and the first poisoned man fell.
However, even if the other three had inhaled some poison, it hadnt taken effect yet. Huangfu Lingyao was stabbed in the left shoulder de.
He gritted his teeth, realizing he couldnt dy any longer. Even if it meant risking being exposed by his wife, he had to call for backup!
He blew the whistle that had been pressed to his lips.
Liu Shimei looked at him in surprise, but before she could react, a figure descended from the sky!
Chapter 509 - 509: Her Puppy Was Injured, and She Was Out of Her Mind
Chapter 509: Her Puppy Was Injured, and She Was Out of Her Mind
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The dark-colored robe rolled with golden edges, embroidered with golden peonies at the cuffs, and the man with a silver mask on his face¡ªMu Jiangli!
In his hand, he held a cold, victorious long sword, and with just a few moves, he incapacitated the three ck-clothed men who were already poisoned, each with a sword strike. They didn¡¯t die, but they all fell to the ground, writhing in pain.
Noticing the symptoms of poisoning in these people, Mu Jiangli was somewhat surprised. He looked towards Liu Shimei, knowing for sure that it was her doing.
However, Liu Shimei had no energy to care about others. Knowing that someone here was trying to save her, she thought it was Zhong Lang who hade and didn¡¯t pay much attention. Because¡ª
Her dog was injured!
¡°Lingyao, how do you feel?¡± She was clearly a skilled doctor, a person who excelled in surgery and was ustomed to all kinds of bloody scenes. She could maintainposure while performing highly precise surgeries. However, looking at Huangfu Lingyao, whose left shoulder was stained red with fresh blood, his clothes soaked on the left side of his body, she seemed to have lost her soul. She didn¡¯t know what to do!
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±
Seeing her nervousness andplete loss ofposure, Huangfu Lingyao felt extreme heartache. He said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Wife, your medical skills are so excellent, you can definitely heal me!¡±
It was really difficult. He had been injured by a sword, and he couldn¡¯t forget the speaking habits of a silly son!
Actually, this injury wasn¡¯t a big deal to him, but maybe because he had lost a lot of blood, his wife was frightened.
He couldn¡¯t tell her the truth; he could only reassure her, ¡°Wife, please stop the bleeding for me first!¡±
If he stopped bleeding, perhaps her shocked emotions would get better, right?
At this moment, upon hearing the sounds of a struggle, Liang Yi rushed out, shouting, ¡°Sister!¡±
Seeing Huangfu Lingyao lying in a pool of blood, Liu Shimei was at a loss. Liang Yi hurried over and said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be afraid! It¡¯s just a shoulder wound, a bit of bleeding, as long as the wound is not poisoned, it won¡¯t be fatal. You¡¯re a doctor, stop his bleeding!¡±
Only then did Liu Shimei remember that she was a doctor!
A hand reached out, holding a porcin bottle. ¡°Use this first, it stops bleeding and helps the wound heal faster.¡±
Liu Shimei looked up, shocked. ¡°Young Master Mu?¡±
Without saying much, she took the bottle and opened it. Liang Yi had already helped her tear open Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s clothes, and she poured the golden wound powder onto his shoulder wound.
The medicine was truly effective. Almost immediately, the bleeding stopped visibly.
But Liu Shimei was still not at ease. She took out a needle kit from her pouch and set up a hemostasis array near Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s wound!
With thesebined efforts, his shoulder soon stopped bleeding.
Only then did Liu Shimei truly rx, constantly reassuring herself: That¡¯s right! Just bleeding, he¡¯ll feel pain, but he definitely won¡¯t die. Don¡¯t scare yourself!
¡°What¡¯s going on? Where¡¯s Zhong Lang?¡± Liang Yi was the first to notice something amiss.
Zhong Lang never showed himself, but he had always been protecting Liu Shimei from the shadows. Now, when she was in danger, he was nowhere to be seen?
Liu Shimei also remembered at this point and said, ¡°Yeah, where¡¯s Zhong Lang?¡±
She was not used to being protected, so in her haste earlier, she hadn¡¯t thought about Zhong Lang. She thought it was Zhong Lang who hade out when Mu Jiangli came!
Although Mu Jiangli wore a mask, she could tell from his eyes that his expression must be very grim. He asked, ¡°Could this Zhong Lang be the ¡®See You Never¡¯ Zhong Lang?¡±
¡°That¡¯s him,¡± Liang Yi frowned.. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Sister, who do you think wants to assassinate you? Or could they be trying to assassinate King Dun Yu?¡±
Chapter 510 - 510: Wife, I Said I Would Protect You
Chapter 510: Wife, I Said I Would Protect You
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei lowered her head and nced at Emperor Huangfu Lingyao. Due to excessive bleeding, his face had turned pale. Her brows furrowed, and she said, ¡°They wanted to kill me. They came straight after me!¡±
With silver needles still embedded in his shoulders, Huangfu Lingyao remained seated on the ground, looking pitifully at Liu Shimei. He asked, ¡°Wife, who are these people? They all want to kill you! I should kick them to death!¡±
Of course, he couldn¡¯t possibly kill these people with just a kick. Mu Jiangli didn¡¯t bother to expose his naivety. Liang Yi was silent and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home first after King Dun Yu removes the needles. We can¡¯t hide this from Grandpa! Someone wants to kill Liu Shimei; this is a matter of great importance. We can¡¯t keep it from the Liang family, or else if something really happens, he won¡¯t be able to cover it up.¡±
Considering the gravity of the situation, they couldn¡¯t conceal it from the Liang family. Otherwise, if something went wrong, he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the consequences.
Just what had happened today, he might receive a severe beating at home!
Liu Shimei nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, Ninth Brother, you go out first. Tell Lu Ying to prepare the carriage. There are bandages in my carriage; we need to bandage Lingyao¡¯s wounds.¡±
Her poor dog, injured in the left shoulder, his right palm covered in blood! It was so painful to look at!
But her dog, the one who would cry if she cut her hair, hadn¡¯t shed a tear despite his injuries!
It broke her heart!
¡°Yes, thank you, Medicine Lord, for keeping an eye on these people,¡± Liang Yi said, reassured by the presence of Mu Jiangli, knowing that his martial arts skills were formidable. Then he left.
Liu Shimei looked down at Huangfu Lingyao and asked, ¡°Lingyao, can you stand up?¡±
¡°Injured hand, not foot. I can walk!¡± Of course, the silly guy had to show his bravery in front of his wife.
He even had the heart to joke, ¡°Wife, I told you I would protect you, didn¡¯t I?¡±
At this, Mu Jiangli¡¯s eyes turned cold.
Liu Shimei was entirely focused on Huangfu Lingyao, helping him stand up and sit by the railing, oblivious to Mu Jiangli¡¯s expression.
Mu Jiangli asked, ¡°Eldest Young Miss Liu, is Zhong Lang¡ working for you?¡±
His tone was surprisingly surprised, coupled with the mask he wore, it sounded rather sinister.
Liu Shimei suddenly remembered, Zhong Lang had a grudge with the Colored ss Pavilion!
She hesitated and said, ¡°Young Master Mu, I don¡¯t know the grievances between Zhong Lang and the Colored ss Pavilion or the Thousand Butterfly Valley, but¡ to be honest, I cured his Colored ss Drunk poison!¡±
Of course, she didn¡¯t reveal her Master Qi Yang¡¯s involvement. If revenge was sought, it should be aimed at her, not Qi Yang.
Mu Jiangli nced at her, scrutinizing for a moment, and asked, ¡°Because you saved him, he¡¯s willing to devote himself to you?¡±
Before Liu Shimei could respond, he continued coldly, ¡°A man facing a life sentence in prison, willing to risk everything for a girl he barely knows? Nowhere to be found when it really matters!¡±
Liu Shimei looked up only to realize he wasn¡¯t talking about her!
It turned out Zhong Lang had arrived!
Not only Zhong Lang but also the staff from the Yong¡¯an Inn hade, along with Mu Jiangli¡¯s people.
Seeing a few ck-d individuals lying on the ground, everyone was startled.
Mu Jiangli said in a deep voice, ¡°Capture these people, don¡¯t let them die yet!¡±
Then he turned to Zhong Lang and said, ¡°Long time no see, are you well?¡±
Liu Shimei,
It sounded like Zhong Lang didn¡¯t have a grudge with the Colored ss Pavilion but with Mu Jiangli?
She felt her scalp tingling!
Zhong Lang remained expressionless, still as wooden as ever. He ignored Mu Jiangli¡¯s words and walked up to Liu Shimei, lifting his robe and kneeling down on one knee.
Liu Shimei was shocked. ¡°What are you doing?¡±
She didn¡¯t appreciate this sudden act of kneeling without any prior conversation!
Chapter 511 - 511: So Much Happened in a Short Period of Time, It’s Too Chaotic
Chapter 511: So Much Happened in a Short Period of Time, It¡¯s Too Chaotic
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Zhong Lang, with an unwavering tone, said, ¡°I thought Eldest Miss Liu would stay in the side room for a while. Due to some personal matters, I had temporarily left the vicinity, only to find out about this incidentter. It was my negligence. I beg Eldest Miss Liu¡¯s forgiveness.¡±
Liu Shimei found herself utterly unustomed to this groveling spectacle. Besides, this was hardly the appropriate ce for conversation. She was just about to tell Zhong Lang to rise when Huangfu Lingyao erupted in fury.
¡°Wife,¡± he roared, ¡°make him kneel! Who allowed him to run rampant? Not only should he kneel, but he should also be spanked on his backside with a board!¡±
His demeanor implied: Look how obedient I am. When my wife tells me not to run around, I never ¡®run¡¯ around!
In reality, he was silently rejoicing. He was d he had persisted, ensuring he stuck to Liu Shimei like glue. He even stood guard outside the restroom.
In the end, it all came back to his understanding of the Yong¡¯an Inn. There were far too many vendettas, debt chases, and other unsavory incidents there. The inn was truly a den of iniquity, an utterly chaotic ce.
Thus, he couldn¡¯t bear to let Liu Shimei roam the inn alone. Thankfully, he hadn¡¯t!
Liu Shimei had a pounding headache. ¡°Zhong Lang, please get up first and deal with the situation at hand. Once we find out who hired the killer to murder me and bring the real culprit to justice, we can settle scores. Let¡¯s handle the external matters first and then address the internal issues. So much has happened in such a short span; my mind is inplete disarray.¡±
Three questions lingered in the air. First, who had hired the assassin? Second, what deadly feud existed between Mu Jiangli and Zhong Lang? And third, Zhong Lang had gone on personal business, an act of dereliction of duty. If nothing had happened to her, it might have been overlooked, but fate had dealt its blow, and her silly puppy had paid the price.
The injury to her silly dog was the crux of the matter.
Seeing her so focused, Huangfu Lingyao ceased his protests. ¡°Wife, can this needle be removed? Let¡¯s go back, back to¡ back to Grandpa¡¯s ce!¡±
It was fortunate that he was the one injured. If Liu Shimei had been hurt, Liang Wei might have razed the entire Yong¡¯an Inn to the ground!
The martial experts from the Liang family sprang into action. Demolishing a building was child¡¯s y for them; with a single punch, they could bring down a house in half a day.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remove the needle for you, and then we¡¯ll go back,¡± Liu Shimei said. She hesitated for a moment, thinking of Mu Jiangli as an outsider. ¡°Lord Mu, today¡¯s events were thanks to you. If I may trouble you, could you help us escort these people to the Liang Residence? Once these matters are settled, I wille and express my gratitude properly.¡±
At the mention of the Liang Residence, Mu Jiangli lowered his eyes. After a brief silence, he said, ¡°Certainly.¡±
Before Liu Shimei could respond, he continued, ¡°I will apany you all the way to the end of your journey. Additionally¡ I hope you resolve other matters, enabling me to settle the score with Zhong Lang!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao understood his meaning immediately. He red, his eyes widening. ¡°Are you suggesting you want to not only apany us to Grandfather¡¯s ce but also stay as a guest?¡±
As soon as he realized, he began to protest vehemently, ¡°He¡¯s not even your grandfather! Why should he allow you to stay?!¡±
Mu Jiangli couldn¡¯t be bothered with his outburst.
Although surprised by his proactive offer, Liu Shimei weed Mu Jiangli¡¯s decision. ¡°It¡¯s good if Lord Mu stays. Once these matters are settled, we must thank you properly for saving our lives.¡±
¡°It¡¯s just a small effort, a detour on my way. No need for excessive gratitude. As for the feud between me and Zhong Lang¡¡± Mu Jiangli remained calm. ¡°I can wait.¡±
Liu Shimei bit her lip. ¡°That¡¯s fine. If Lord Mu hadn¡¯t intervened today, both Lingyao and I might not have survived until Ninth Brother came out, and by then, it might have been toote for both of us. He would have been arranging for our funerals.¡±
Therefore, Mu Jiangli was their savior. This was a debt that needed to be reported to Liang Wei.
With that settled, the group quickly made preparations and set off for the Liang residence within the city.
As for the Yong¡¯an Inn, where fights weremonce, this incident quickly faded into obscurity.
Before leaving the inn, when Liu Shimei was momentarily distracted, Huangfu Lingyao nced in a certain direction, his eyes deep and filled with a heavy warning..
Chapter 512 - 512: Extorting a Confession
Chapter 512: Extorting a Confession
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liang Residence.
¡°What! Under broad daylight, someone dared to attack my granddaughter in the West Market, attempting to assassinate her!¡±
Having heard the full ount from Liang Yi and Liu Shimei, Liang Wei almost lifted the roof with his voice, thundering like a bell.
There was a medical kit in the carriage. Liu Shimei had already bandaged the wounds of her family¡¯s idiotic henchman on the way here. As the pitiful patient, he was now seated in the resident master¡¯s chair.
He was the esteemed Second Prince, and he wouldn¡¯t receive such treatment elsewhere, but in the Liang household, Liang Wei made him sit in the main seat.
Why?
Wasn¡¯t it all because of Liu Shimei¡¯s reputation?
Their own daughter was the future Princess Du Yu. If their own people didn¡¯t treat King Du Yu like a Prince, wouldn¡¯t that demean her?
¡°Father, let¡¯s interrogate these people first.¡± Eldest Uncle Liang Yong was never home, and the Old Master was furious. The one in charge could only be Elder Aunt Madam Wang. Though her face was grim, she spoke sensibly and gently. She knew the Old Master too well; she had to use softness to conquer hardness.
Those people had been poisoned by Liu Shimei, not with the kind that killed instantly, though. Liu Shimei used various poisons for self-defense, but she didn¡¯t favor methods that involved bloodshed, especially when she knew her assants had been hired to kill her. In that case, she preferred keeping them alive.
¡°I¡¯ll administer the antidote first.¡± She turned around and opened the medical kit brought in by Lu Ying, quickly preparing the antidote.
She couldn¡¯tpletely neutralize the poison, but she could make them talk.
Of course, there was also the purpose of extracting confessions!
Her hands deftly distributed the powdered medicine, quickly preparing the antidote. She ced it in teacups and said, ¡°Take it and give it to them to drink. Just a sip from each cup will suffice.¡±
Servants then took the cups and went to administer the medicine to the four men in ck.
Mu Jiangli was Liu Shimei¡¯s savior, seated in the prominent position reserved for guests.
Ever since he entered the gates of the Liang family, he remained unusually silent, hardly uttering a word unless someone specifically mentioned him. He stayed quietly in the background, and with everyone¡¯s attention fixed on Liu Shimei, it didn¡¯t take long for people to forget he was even there.
Liu Shimei¡¯s medicine quickly took effect, and the group of people began to wake up. However, their awakening did not bring peace; instead, it ushered in more agony.
It seemed like an invisible torment, far more terrifying than physical pain. Just as these individuals were slowly regaining consciousness, the main hall of the Liang residence echoed with cries of agony!
¡°Wife, what kind of medicine is this?¡± Huangfu Lingyao leaned back in his chair, his shoulders aching severely. Although his face wore a pained expression, he didn¡¯t shout out in pain.
Liu Shimei replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t have a name; I made it on a whim. But those who took the medicine will feel a pain deep in their bones, yet they won¡¯t know where the pain is located. This agony, however, travels through their entire body¡¯s meridians!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao was speechless and thought,¡¯¡ My wife is truly amazing!¡¯
With such a powerful wife, would he dare make mistakes in the future? Would he not kneel and beg for mercy every few days?
In the hall, there were at least 20 or 30 people, and the wails of the suffering individuals pierced their minds. After hearing Liu Shimei¡¯s exnation, everyone finally understood what was happening.
Mu Jiangli also observed the scene before him, seeing Liu Shimei¡¯s tactics, and he shed an approving nce.
¡°A pain from deep within the bones? I think this might be a pain from the depths of the soul,¡± Liang Yi walked forward, grabbed one of them, and demanded, ¡°Speak! Who sent you to kill my sister?¡±
Chapter 513 - 513: Confession
Chapter 513: Confession
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°I¡ I¡¡± The four men in ck wished they could die right there and then.
However, they weren¡¯t the kind of fanatical assassins who would take their own lives if their mission failed. They were skilled, hired mercenaries, not fanatics.
Given the chance, they all wanted to live. They could only follow the agonizing sensation, scratching and rubbing their bodies in desperation.
One of them, in unbearable pain, writhed and begged, ¡°I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll talk!¡±
Liang Yi released the one in her grasp and went over to grab the other, asking, ¡°Fine, speak!¡±
The man in ck said, ¡°It was¡ it was¡ Du Gong from the Zheng Medical Hall who hired us to kill Liu Shimei!¡±
Du Gong!
Liu Shimei raised an eyebrow. She thought, ¡°The y I staged that day with the porridge was meant to make Du Gong lose hisposure and eventually fall into his own trap. As expected, my predictions were right. But¡¡±
She nced back at Huangfu Lingyao sitting on the master¡¯s chair, his clothes stained with blood, his face slightly pale due to loss of blood. She regretted it deeply, thinking, ¡°If I had known that Lingyao would bear this consequence, I wouldn¡¯t have done it this way!¡±
Her heart was filled with guilt, but when Huangfu Lingyao saw her nce back at him, he immediately gave her a reassuring smile, as if to say, ¡°Wife, I¡¯m fine.¡±
In that moment, Liu Shimei felt a mess inside, a strong urge to cry overwhelming her.
In fact, this urge had begun when she was tending to his wounds in the carriage.
Meanwhile, Liang Yi¡¯s interrogation continued.
He pped the man and demanded, ¡°So, what did Du Gong offer you that made you audacious enough to harm the people of my Liang family!¡±
King Dun Yu was a royal prince, and Liu Shimei was the daughter of a high-ranking official. Attempting to harm them, the audacity! These men must have been insane to take on such a job!
The ck-d man stammered, ¡°On-on-on¡e hundred¡ hundred¡ one hundred taels¡¡±
Everyone was stunned.
Liang Wei¡¯s eyebrows, now streaked with white, shot up in surprise. He instinctively asked, ¡°A hundred taels of gold coins?¡±
The ck-d man trembled, his voice shaky, ¡°No no no¡ a hundred taels¡ of silver coins!¡±
Everyone,¡±¡¡±
Liu Shimei,¡±¡¡±
Her life was worth 100 silver coins?
She wanted to curse, to vent her frustration with a hearty expletive!
Seeing someone had already confessed, another ck-d man, fearing he might not be cured if he didn¡¯t confess, hastily said, ¡°General, please calm down. We originally thought, four of us going to kill a young girl without any martial arts skills, and she even had a little fool with her, how hard could it be? So, each of us demanded 100 silver coins. It was our shortsightedness, our mistake!¡±
Who would have thought this young girl¡¯s poison was so potent?!
¡°A total of 400 silver coins?¡± Liu Shimei lightly chewed on these words, snorted coldly, and said, ¡°This Du Gong really underestimates me, doesn¡¯t he?¡±
All those titles of being the legitimate daughter of a prominent family, the granddaughter of the Liang family, they were just superficial. Even her identity as the Princess Consort of Dun Yu wasn¡¯t worth much.
But¡
She was a doctor! These hands could save thousands of lives; she was invaluable!
Du Gong, himself a physician, wanted to buy her life with 400 silver coins!
That old man, she was determined to teach him a lesson!
Liang Yi let go of the ck-d man¡¯s cor, still seething with anger, and kicked each person in turn.
From behind came a voice, ¡°Ninth Brother, well done with the kicks, help me with one more kick!¡±
Chapter 514 - 514: Her Family Is His Family
Chapter 514: Her Family Is His Family
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Those who could utter such words, if not the Silly Second Prince, then who else could it be?
However, Liang Yi, who always quarreled with Huangfu Lingyao upon sight due to their ipatible fates, surprisingly obeyed him this time. After delivering a few kicks, he inquired, ¡°Sister, what do you n to do?¡±
Liu Shimei replied coldly, ¡°Send them to the Magistrate, and file a case!¡±
The reason for sending it to the Magistrate was that the incident on the day of the opening had already been documented with statements and evidence in the Magistrate¡¯s office. Initially thought to be a civilian dispute, it had now escted into a criminal matter!
When the case arrived at the Magistrate, he was drenched in cold sweat.
He dared not take on the case, but faced with the notorious Liang family, he had no choice but to ept it. He could only grit his teeth and go through with it, getting four men in ck to sign and seal the documents, then sending the used to prison.
If it were just a covert attack among peers, the Magistrate could handle it himself. However, this was an injury to the Emperor¡¯s son and the murder of a future royal daughter-inw!
This case¡
A Magistrate couldn¡¯t bear to handle it. Wiping his sweat, he assured Liang Wei, who was watching him like a hawk, that he would neatlypile the case files and submit them to the Grand Court. Since the injured party was King Dun Yu, even the Grand Court couldn¡¯t shoulder the responsibility alone. They would certainly report it to the heavens.
But today, the day was alreadyte, and it was impossible to process it now. They would have to handle it again on the second day.
With this assurance, the group dispersed and went their separate ways.
Huangfu Lingyao didn¡¯t leave; he was injured and had been settled in the Liang family¡¯s house by Liu Shimei to rest and recuperate.
Liu Shimei left the house, leaving only Lian Qiao and Lu Ying in the yard to take care of her silly puppy.
She had no choice but to leave, despite her concerns. As the person involved, she had to make this trip and couldn¡¯t possibly bring the injured puppy along with her.
After they all left, Huangfu Lingyao pretended to be tired and sent Lian Qiao and Lu Ying away.
Soon after, the window moved silently, and a figure slipped in.
Li Xin knelt on one knee and said, ¡°Master, are you alright?¡±
In theory, such minor injuries weren¡¯t a big deal for his master, but this one was severe!
The crucial point was, he was stabbed on his own turf. That was just too ironic!
Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s face was incredibly dark. ¡°Where were you when it happened?¡±
A fight had broken out here, and it hadsted for quite some time. Li Xin hadn¡¯t brought anyone to handle the situation. If he didn¡¯t hold Li Xin responsible, then whose fault was it?
If he hadn¡¯t protected her so well, and if Mu Jiangli hadn¡¯t happened to pass by, his wife would have been in danger. How could he not be furious?
Zhong Lang belonged to his wife; he couldn¡¯t touch him even though he had abandoned his post. But Li Xin was his own man!
Li Xin knew he had failed in his duty; he looked ashamed and said, ¡°Incidents like this often ur in ces like the Yong¡¯an Inn. I didn¡¯t pay attention at first. I thought the lords were discussing matters inside, so I took that time to instruct our people. When I heard there was trouble here and hurried over, it was already when Young Master Mu appeared. To avoid exposure, I didn¡¯t dare toe out.¡±
In other words, by the time he rushed over upon hearing about the incident, it was toote.
What could he do? For the sake of arranging this borate scheme to deliver a message to his master, and fearing that his subordinates might neglect any details, he had so many things he had to do personally.
Moreover, he also knew that there was a skilled expert like Zhong Lang protecting Liu Shimei. No one had expected Zhong Lang to neglect his duty at a time like this!
Huangfu Lingyao snorted coldly.. ¡°What do you think should be done, then?¡±
Chapter 515 - 515: Accept This Grandson-In-Law From the Heart
Chapter 515: ept This Grandson-In-Law From the Heart
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Li Xin honestly admitted his fault, saying, ¡°I failed in my duty, so I¡¯ll take the punishment of a hundredshes myself.¡±
¡°Hmph!¡± Although Huangfu Lingyao was dissatisfied, he couldn¡¯t vent his anger on Li Xin. Li Xin was his right-hand man, handling many matters that he couldn¡¯t deal with personally.
Moreover, Li Xin, despite being talkative, was quite efficient in his work. He carefully observed Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s expression and asked, ¡°Eldest Miss Liu¡ she¡¯s not injured, is she?¡±
¡°If she¡¯s hurt, I¡¯ll cut off your arm!¡± Huangfu Lingyao red at him.
Li Xin looked mournful and inquired, ¡°Master, are you nning to enter the pce or return to the mansion to recuperate?¡±
Hearing this, Huangfu Lingyao stared at him incredulously, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m out of my mind?¡±
¡°When dealing with other matters, you¡¯re not this foolish! Are you a blockhead? I have a wife. If I¡¯m injured, shouldn¡¯t I stay by her side, let her worry about me, sympathize with me, and care for me¡ instead of silently nursing my wounds in the mansion?¡±
King Dun Yu frowned and scolded him, ¡°With your mentality, you¡¯ll never catch a wife in your lifetime!¡±
Li Xin thought, ¡®Well, even if I can¡¯t, I still have you, who promised to arrange one for me, right?¡¯
But he didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud!
Huangfu Lingyao gave him a disdainful look. His exquisite face was full of anger as he continued, ¡°The case of Du Gong will proceed through official channels, but¡ if you don¡¯t take this opportunity to implicate the Zheng Medical Hall, then you¡¯re ipetent!¡±
¡°Yes, I understand, Your Highness.¡±
¡°Furthermore¡¡± Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s gaze turned serious as he continued, ¡°Over at the inn, instruct the manager to organize things properly. I don¡¯t care if others are killed, but if someone my wife cares about enters the inn¡¯s territory, make sure they are protected!¡±
He hadn¡¯t cared about such matters before. But things were different now; he had a wife!
His wife had many loved ones, and her loved ones were his too. He had to protect them all!
Even though the Liang family was not to be trifled with, he had to handle his responsibilities.
Li Xin understood his meaning and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±
With a wave of his hand, Huangfu Lingyao said, ¡°Go quickly. The Liang family is vignt; don¡¯t let them discover you. If I stay in the Liang Residence for these few days to recover, you don¡¯t need to stay by my side unless there¡¯s something specific.¡±
Li Xin was highly skilled; the Liang family members couldn¡¯t match his abilities, but there were always unexpected factors.
If Huangfu Lingyao wasn¡¯t cautious, how could he have yed the fool, undiscovered for seven years?
Knowing that his master intended to use this injury as an opportunity to build a rtionship with the future princess, Li Xin didn¡¯t reply. He turned and left.
When Liu Shimei and the others returned to the Liang residence from the local magistrate¡¯s office, they found Liang Sheng standing at the entrance of the main hall, anxiously rushing over as soon as he saw them. He asked, ¡°We just came back from the outer city, and we heard about Shimei being attacked. What happened?¡±
Without waiting for an answer, he looked at Liu Shimei and asked, ¡°Shimei, are you hurt?¡±
Knowing that Liang Sheng was genuinely concerned about her, Liu Shimei reassured him, ¡°Uncle Seven, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not injured. Lingyao took the blow for me. If he hadn¡¯t been there today, I would have been in grave danger.¡±
Whenever she had the chance, she would promote her silly dog. It was good to have a little more favor from her family. After all, the Silly Second Prince was genuinely kind to her, and the Liang family treated her well too. So, she hoped they would ept him.
Mentioning this, Liang Yi also expressed his surprise, ¡°I never expected King Dun Yu to be so brave!¡±
He decided that in future arguments, he would yield a bit more!
Chapter 516 - 516: Second Aunt, Are You Sure Ninth Brother Is Your Biological Child?
Chapter 516: Second Aunt, Are You Sure Ninth Brother Is Your Biological Child?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
When it came to her own dog, Liu Shimei pressed her lips together and said, ¡°Although Lingyao may not have any martial skills, every time there was a life-or-death situation, he instinctively protected me. He never cared about his own safety. Even if he got hurt, he wouldn¡¯tin. I was scared for him, but heforted me, saying it was nothing.¡±
She was unscathed thanks to his protection, but he was not as fortunate. Besides being wounded in his palm from grabbing the sword, he had some other minor injuries on his body that she hadn¡¯t had the chance to examine yet.
Hearing her words, everyone felt a pang of sorrow.
Liang Wei nodded and said, ¡°This kid isn¡¯t bad at all. Your affection for him is well-ced!¡±
Liu Shimei,¡±¡¡±
Even her grandfather could tell she cherished the foolish young man like a son?
Knowing that Liu Shimei was fine, Liang Sheng finally felt relieved and asked, ¡°What exactly happened?¡±
Liang Wei sighed and said, ¡°The taller the tree stands, the stronger the wind blows against it. Shimei is quite talented, so it¡¯s inevitable that she attracts envy. From now on, she must be more careful.¡±
Liang Yi, on the other hand, focused her attention on Zhong Lang. ¡°Sister, if it weren¡¯t for Zhong Lang leaving without permission, you wouldn¡¯t have been in danger!¡±
She knew the inn was chaotic, but if Zhong Lang had informed them before leaving, she wouldn¡¯t have allowed Liu Shimei and the Silly Second Prince to go to the restroom alone. He should have followed them.
But Zhong Lang had neglected his duties for his own affairs!
People in the martial world might be powerful, but their unpredictable nature made them unreliable!
Liang Wei shot Liang Yi a stern look, his gaze filled with anger. ¡°It¡¯s all your rotten idea! If we had hired a guard who knew the ropes to protect Shimei, would this have happened?¡±
Liang Sheng added, ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve been searching for a female guard all along, but then you said someone like Zhong Lang, a martial arts expert, would suffice. In my opinion, that wasn¡¯t enough.¡±
After receiving a scolding, Liang Yi lowered his head, not daring to speak. When it came to their family patriarch¡¯s reprimands, not only the one in trouble but also others dared not intercede.
Only Liu Shimei had the courage to stand up for Liang Yi. ¡°Grandfather, you can¡¯t me Ninth Brother for this.¡±
As the one favored by her brother, she couldn¡¯t let him take all the me!
She paused and continued, ¡°If anyone¡¯s to me, it¡¯s not Zhong Lang¡¯s fault either.¡±
¡°What? Are you going to defend Zhong Lang too?¡± Liang Yi¡¯s eyes widened.
Others also looked skeptical.
Liu Shimei furrowed her brows and said, ¡°Zhong Lang and I have a business rtionship. I know how to handle this. I¡¯ll talk to him and figure out how to resolve this situation and prevent future incidents. That¡¯s between him and me.¡±
Liang Wei disagreed but didn¡¯t want to force his will on Liu Shimei. He said, ¡°Shimei, Grandfather will still find a female guard to apany you closely.¡±
¡°A female guard is fine,¡± Liu Shimei epted their goodwill but had her own thoughts. ¡°But as for Zhong Lang, I¡¯ll make my own decisions.¡±
¡°Alright, if you insist, Grandfather can¡¯t do anything about it,¡± Liang Wei sighed. He continued, ¡°Today, thanks to King Dun Yu guarding you. Despite his foolish demeanor, he cares about you. I can reluctantly ept him as my grandson-inw now.¡±
It was clear that although he had previously epted it, it had been out of necessity.
His true eptance came from this incident..
Chapter 517 - 517: Anyway, I’m Going to Be Miserable
Chapter 517: Anyway, I¡¯m Going to Be Miserable
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
This point struck Liang Yi the hardest. ¡°Looking back, it was my fault. When King Dun Yu said he would apany Sister to the outhouse, Iughed at him, saying he looked like a child who hadn¡¯t been weaned, chasing after his mother. In reality, I should have gone with them too!¡±
He lowered his head and continued, ¡°Later, when I heard the sounds of fighting, I sensed something was wrong. Afraid something had happened to my sister, I hurried out and found King Dun Yu lying in a pool of blood.¡±
He nced sideways at Liu Shimei, sighed, and said, ¡°I won¡¯tugh at him for being a shadow anymore!¡±
Although the situation was a bit odd, Liu Shimei felt likeughing.
She cleared her throat and said, ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte today, and because of me, no one has had dinner yet. Let¡¯s eat first. I¡¯ll go check on Lingyao; there are some wounds on him that I haven¡¯t had a chance to tend to.¡±
¡°Yes. You go ahead,¡± Madam Wang said. ¡°Later, I¡¯ll have someone bring food over to you. King Dun Yu has suffered this time; he needs to be taken care of properly.¡±
Liu Shimei smiled faintly and replied, ¡°I will.¡±
Although they had been polite to Huangfu Lingyao before, it was nothing like this genuine concern.
It was evident that Huangfu Lingyao had stepped forward this time, protecting her at the cost of his own injuries. In the hearts of the entire Liang family, his status had risen sharply!
And this kind of sentiment, all stemmed from loving one¡¯s own and extending that love to others.
Thinking about it, this lovely family deserved a lifetime of gratitude from her!
After everyone dispersed, Liang Yi was called by Liang Wei, probably to face some punishment. Liu Shimei wanted to plead for him, but Liang Sheng said, ¡°Shimei, go, I¡¯ll escort you.¡±
Everyone agreed.
Liang Yi was bound to get a scolding; Liu Shimei raised her voice, ¡°Grandpa, please don¡¯t punish Ninth Brother! He was terrified today!¡±
Liang Yi was deeply moved, ¡°Good sister!¡±
He, the doting brother, dared to shield his sister from anything. If there was trouble, he would bear the me!
Wasn¡¯t it just because his sister was nice to him?
Liang Wei hesitated, ¡°Shimei, you should go now! Don¡¯t worry, if you say he won¡¯t be beaten, Grandfather will definitely noty a hand on him!¡±
His granddaughter was his utmost love.
Liu Shimei believed him, ¡°I¡¯ll go check on Lingyao first. Grandpa, you better keep your word! I wille to see Ninth Brotherter.¡±
Liang Yi¡¯s eyes welled up with tears!
But he was even sadder inside, ¡®Sister,ing to see me won¡¯t help. Grandpa promising not to hit me doesn¡¯t mean there won¡¯t be other punishments! Anyway, I¡¯m going to be miserable this time!¡¯
Their grandfather might have a hundred ways to torment him without resorting to physical punishment.
But he was wrong for not protecting his sister today. No matter how hard he was beaten, he had to admit it!
Liang Sheng had no sympathy for Liang Yi, ¡°Shimei, let¡¯s go. He¡¯s tough; even if he gets beaten, he won¡¯t be seriously hurt.¡±
In her heart, Liu Shimei lit ten thousand candles for Liang Yi.
Liang Wei turned to Liu Shimei with a gentle smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, Shimei, don¡¯t worry. Grandfather listens to you. He won¡¯t even touch a hair on Little Nine¡¯s head because of today¡¯s incident!¡±
Their attitudes towards the young man and the girl were worlds apart!
Liang Sheng urged Liu Shimei to leave. Madam Yin, Liang Yi¡¯s biological mother, even hurried over, embracing Liu Shimei¡¯s shoulder and guiding her outside, ¡°Shimei, don¡¯t worry. My son is my flesh and blood; I understand him the best. He¡¯ll be fine! You go and see King Dun Yu first. That silly boy suffered a lot to protect you this time!¡±
Liu Shimei,
Second Aunt, are you sure Ninth Brother is really your son?
Chapter 518 - 518: This Is a General!
Chapter 518: This Is a General!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liang Yi¡¯s lips twitched. Hey, dear mother!
But then he thought, ¡®Did my parents ever spare the rod in their discipline?
1
When Huangfu Lingyao was mentioned, and the worry about his injury crept into Liu Shimei¡¯s mind, she grew a bit anxious.
At that moment, she had already been led out the door by Madam Yin. Shortly after, the door mmed shut heartlessly!
Liu Shimei,¡±¡¡±
I haven¡¯t left yet!
Liang Sheng said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, to the guest courtyard.¡±
Liu Shimei had no choice but to follow him, but she was extremely uneasy. She said, ¡°Ninth Brother was alsoing to Yong¡¯an Inn because of my invitation. If something goes wrong, it¡¯s because I forced him. Grandpa won¡¯t punish him severely, will he? It won¡¯t be too harsh, right?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Liang Sheng replied. ¡°Our family¡¯s young ones all grew up this way. Grandfather isn¡¯t someone who can¡¯t differentiate between right and wrong. For matters of principle, he won¡¯t tolerate them and will surely give a sound spanking. But for minor mistakes, it¡¯s usually a punishment that serves as a lesson, encouraging progress. For example¡¡±
His indifferent expression suddenly revealed a hint of a smile. ¡°Stand in a horse stance until dawn!¡±
Liu Shimei,¡±¡¡±
Indeed, that would promote improvement!
Practicing the horse stance was excellent for building foundational skills!
So, Liang Yi was most likely not going to get any sleep tonight!
Liang Sheng added, ¡°Or for instance, while in the horse stance, each arm is to hold a bucket of water!¡±
Liu Shimei was taken aback.
Liang Sheng¡¯s words weren¡¯t even finished when he added, ¡°And wear another bucket on your head!¡±
Liu Shimei,¡±¡¡±
She thought that was already pushing it to the limit, but to her surprise, Liang Sheng continued, ¡°If you spill any water, you¡¯ll get a beating!¡±
Liu Shimei widened her eyes. ¡°So, Ninth Brother is still going to get punished?¡± ¡°This beating isn¡¯t because of his mistake today,¡± Liang Sheng exined. ¡°Your grandfather has always been a man of his word. If he says he won¡¯t punish Little Nine for this, then he won¡¯t. But when Little Nine is being punished, it¡¯s usually because his fundamentals are not solid. How can they not be corrected?¡±
Liang Sheng sighed with his hands behind his back and said, ¡°The men of the Liang family may have to go to the battlefield someday. If they neglect their training even a bit, it could cost them their lives on the battlefield. That¡¯s why there¡¯s no room forcency during practice.¡±
Liu Shimei understood. ¡°The hardships they endure during training will save them a drop of blood on the battlefield.¡±
That¡¯s what it meant to be a warrior.
Even in times of peace, one couldn¡¯t neglect martial skills because they might be called to the front lines at any moment, ready to sacrifice their lives.
One bes a hero at the cost of many lives. How many return from ancient battles?
Thinking about this, she felt a surge of passion welling up in her heart, almost bringing tears to her eyes.
At this moment, she also understood why Liang Wei looked down on Liu Fuyu, that literary schr son-inw.
All talk and no action, full of empty words but driven by personal gain!
And in the Great Shu Dynasty, they even valued literary pursuits more than martial ones, further diminishing the status of warriors!
It was so unfair!
Liang Sheng looked at her approvingly and said, ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to worry. Little Nine will be fine. He¡¯s been a little troublemaker since he was a child. When I start my morning horse stances, he¡¯s already getting beaten. By the time I finish my exercises and start reading and writing, I look, and this little monkey is jumping around again.¡±
He was only a few years older than Liang Sheng, but their destinies were entirely different.
Liu Shimei had no words.
She sighed and turned to look at Liang Sheng¡¯s profile, suddenly saying, ¡°Seventh Uncle, you¡¯re in your twenties now.. Why haven¡¯t you married yet? What if the Emperor suddenly orders you to guard the border? Wouldn¡¯t that be a dy?¡±
Chapter 519 - 519: Which Girl Does Seventh Uncle Like?
Chapter 519: Which Girl Does Seventh Uncle Like?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei didn¡¯t expect her topic to shift so quickly. Liang Sheng was taken aback for a moment and then chuckled, ¡°You, youngdy, are even concerned about your uncle¡¯s marriage now.¡±
He was in a tough spot!
Although the elders in the family didn¡¯t pressure him to get married, their attitude had made him extremely ufortable.
And now, his niece was bringing up the topic!
¡°It¡¯s not meddling; it¡¯s caring,¡± Liu Shimei corrected his choice of words, smiling. ¡°I care about you.¡±
Liang Sheng helplessly said, ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t see through it? Were my sisters-inw trying to persuade you to talk to me?¡±
Liu Shimei chuckled lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not about being a mediator. Actually, I believe marriage should be a matter of fate. I don¡¯t advocate the traditional arranged marriages. I just wanted to ask, have you ever considered marriage, Seventh Uncle? Is there a girl he likes?¡±
Upon hearing her question, Liang Sheng was taken aback, and a hint of unease appeared on his face.
Liu Shimei thought to herself, ¡®This is interesting!¡¯
She had intentionally probed the topic. She had sensed from Zhang Miaoren that she might have feelings for Liang Sheng, but due to their social status, she kept her emotions suppressed.
But what about Liang Sheng?
She continued, ¡°In my opinion, if Seventh Uncle is unwilling to ept arranged marriages and avoids all kinds of matchmaking events, you probably¡ have someone in your heart, right?¡±
Liang Sheng let out a sigh and said, ¡°Having someone in my heart, yet being unable to pursue it, what¡¯s the use? You, focus on your own affairs, don¡¯t worry about your seniors¡¯ marriages, okay?¡±
¡°Yes, you¡¯re my senior, but Seventh Uncle is only a few years older than me!¡± Liu Shimei pouted yfully.
In her heart, she thought, ¡®In my past life, I was much older than you. At 20 years old, you really are just a kid in my eyes!¡¯
However, from Liang Sheng¡¯s words, it was evident: he truly liked a girl!
So, who was this girl?
She asked again, ¡°Who is the girl you like, Seventh Uncle?¡±
It couldn¡¯t be Zhang Miaozhen, could it?
If they were in love but couldn¡¯t be together due to political reasons, how unfortunate that would be!
But Liang Sheng didn¡¯t intend to tell her. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Since I know it¡¯s impossible, I won¡¯t tell you who she is. I don¡¯t want to tarnish her reputation and cause trouble for her. I don¡¯t benefit from it either!¡±
Liu Shimei pursed her lips.
She probably understood this feeling: liking someone was her own business, not theirs.
If the other person also liked her, they would definitely not let it go. But if they knew it was impossible, forcing it would bring suffering to both sides and harm the other person!
Therefore, Liang Sheng had this kind of awareness. It showed that he was indeed a very reliable person!
But without asking clearly, her heart felt like it was being scratched by a little cat. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Then Seventh Uncle, tell me herst name at least?¡±
Due to the family¡¯s influence, the Liang family was very strict, but they were all very gentle with women. Liang Sheng was especially fond of his niece. Seeing her persistent look, he helplessly smiled and said, ¡°Even if I tell you, you won¡¯t guess it. Herst name is¡¡±
As he spoke, his smile faded a bit, and he said, ¡°Du!¡±
Liu Shimei,¡±!!!¡±
She widened her eyes: it wasn¡¯t Zhang Miaozhen!
Poor Zhang Miaozhen!
Liang Sheng stopped at the entrance of the guest courtyard and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯re at the guest courtyard now. I won¡¯t go in. You should hurry in.¡±
Liu Shimei felt a pang in her heart, but she also knew it wasn¡¯t appropriate to ask more. She bid farewell to Liang Sheng and entered the guest courtyard.
Oh, Miaozhen, matters of the heart are really unpredictable!
She sighed and walked into the bedroom.
Huangfu Lingyao had been waiting anxiously!
¡°Wife, why did you take so long toe and see me?¡±
Chapter 520 - 520: He Had a Moment of Gloominess
Chapter 520: He Had a Moment of Gloominess
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei entered the room and the first thing she saw was a silly dog with a face full of grievance, eyes pleading at her. The pitiful sight of abandonment almost shattered her heart!
¡°I had a lot of things to handle, so it took longer than expected,¡± Liu Shimei exined in response to his questioning look. She walked over and sat on the edge of the bed, speaking gently, ¡°Lingyao, you must have other wounds on your body. Shall I take a look at them again?¡±
Well, weren¡¯t there quite a few things to deal with?
She still needed to find time to talk to Zhong Lang about tonight. Unlike the mindset of ancient high-ranking officials, she didn¡¯t think her guards should be her servants, to be ordered around as she pleased.
She didn¡¯t think Zhong Lang owed her anything; he had his own private matters, and she respected that.
But even so, some things needed to be rified to avoid such incidents in the future.
After all, she trusted that with Zhong Lang around, her safety was guaranteed. But who could have predicted such an event today, which put that trust in jeopardy.
It must be resolved!
¡°I¡¯m fine, just some minor wounds. They have all been treated,¡± Huangfu Lingyao said, feeling extremely great seeing her gentle demeanor.
He thought, ¡®Although my wife was scared today, thankfully she¡¯s alright. It¡¯s worth enduring this injury for her!¡¯
He looked at her eagerly and asked, ¡°Wife, you¡¯ve been busy all evening. Are you hungry? Have you had dinner yet?¡±
¡°Not yet,¡± Liu Shimei shook her head and replied, ¡°My uncle¡¯s wife will have dinner sent over to me shortly.¡±
Huangfu Lingyao blinked and asked, ¡°Have those scoundrels¡¯ matters been taken care of?¡±
He had already been plotting in his mind. Even if those ck-d men were thrown into the dungeon, he had to find a way to make them pay the price, to make them understand that this 100 taels of silver coins was not earned so easily! As for Du Gong, who had arranged the assassination behind the scenes, he was not going to let him off either!
In this case, Du Gong would probably be sentenced to death by beheading.
But Huangfu Lingyao had already figured out what to do before Du Gong¡¯s execution.
Liu Shimei replied, ¡°You are the Prince. In the face of an assassination attempt, the Magistrate cannot bear the responsibility alone. So tomorrow, the case will be presented to the Grand Court. After investigating the cause and effect thoroughly, it will be left to the Emperor to decide.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Huang Fu Lingyao lowered his eyelids, thinking, ¡®Originally, I wanted to stay by my wife¡¯s side and seek her affection. But now, I can¡¯t! If I don¡¯t go to the pce and cry ¡®ouch¡¯ in front of Imperial Father, how can I blow this matter out of proportion?¡¯
With this thought, he made up his mind: he could always coax his wifeter; emotions could be cultivated slowly. Dealing with his wife¡¯s proper matters was more important!
He said, ¡°Should I also go to the pce tomorrow to recuperate?¡±
Seeing his reluctant expression, Liu Shimei sighed, reached out, and touched his delicate face. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, then don¡¯t. But you¡¯ve been injured; it should be recorded in the medical records. So tomorrow, I¡¯ll apany you to the pce to find Physician Shu.¡±
In addition, she also nned to ask Shu Han about Huang Fu Lingyao¡¯s martial arts training during his childhood.
As for those patients with appointments, she had no choice but to reschedule them. Work needed to be done, but surely, having survived an assassination attempt, she deserved to postpone it a bit, right?
¡°Great, great!¡± Hearing that his wife would apany him to the pce, the naive husband naturally agreed wholeheartedly!
He then asked, ¡°What about that guy, Png Hua?? Did you settle the score with him?¡±
When he asked this question, a momentary hint of hostility shed in his eyes, something he couldn¡¯t quite contain, making him momentarily grim.
But he quickly recovered. It was just a child¡¯s momentary anger.
Liu Shimei was taken aback, realizing that every time she was in danger, he would show extreme anger, revealing his hostility¡
Chapter 521 - 521: All Dogs Will Protect Their Families
Chapter 521: All Dogs Will Protect Their Families
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Every time, she would attribute it to this: his nature must have been quite aggressive, only because of his intellectual impairment did he turn into this silly and cute appearance.
So, once his foolish illness was cured and he reverted to his former nature, could she ept him if he became a very abusive husband?
If after his recovery, he found it embarrassing to be surrounded by her when he was foolish, andter treated her as if she were nothing, could she endure it?
She was conflicted, wondering whether to get him treated or not.
¡°Wife, isn¡¯t that Png Hua known as one of the top five masters in the martial world? If he hadn¡¯t run away this time, those viins wouldn¡¯t have seeded!¡± Huangfu Lingyao said anxiously as he saw her staring at him, his heart a bit uneasy: Could it be that she¡¯s doubting me again?
He hurriedly added, ¡°Wife, this time you mustn¡¯t easily let him off! Look, luckily those bad people didn¡¯t hurt you, otherwise how much pain you would be in?¡±
¡°You idiot!¡± Liu Shimei couldn¡¯t be bothered to correct him, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not that Zhong Lang is reputed to be one of the top five in the martial world, it¡¯s a fact.¡±
She didn¡¯t n to bring up the issue of Zhong Lang with him, only saying, ¡°Even if you¡¯re the one getting hurt, it¡¯s still bad! You¡¡±
She took his hand; his right hand was wrapped in thick bandages by her. But she wouldn¡¯t forget the moment when he grabbed the sword, and his entire hand was dripping with blood. Her heart trembled!
Not to mention watching him shield her, and the sword piercing into his shoulder des, how terrified she was!
She had checked him; there were no bone injuries, only flesh wounds. But the wound was an inch deep. After pulling out the sword, the blood sprayed out as if it were jetting. It terrified her, making her forget even her instinctive medical skills!
¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± said Huangfu Lingyao when he saw her staring at his hands, her eyes red. He hurriedlyforted her, ¡°I¡¯m a man, not afraid. Besides, I have thick skin! I¡¯ve been beaten a lot since I was little, I¡¯m not afraid of pain! Wife, you¡¯re so petite. If you were injured, I¡¯m really afraid you couldn¡¯t bear it! Moreover, Wife, with your medical skills, I¡¯ll definitely recover quickly!¡±
Not afraid of getting hurt, only afraid of his wife being upset!
Liu Shimei sighed and said, ¡°No matter how much of a man you are, no matter how thick your flesh is, aren¡¯t you still a regr person? You¡¯ll bleed and feel pain if you get hurt. Moreover, you got hurt because of me.¡±
¡°You shouldn¡¯t say that!¡± Huangfu Lingyao was a little anxious and hurriedly exined, ¡°Wife, think about it, I only bled a little for you. But if I hadn¡¯t blocked it, you might have died!¡±
Thinking about the possibility of ¡®my wife might die¡¯, he instantly felt terrible!
He quickly grunted twice and continued, ¡°So, it¡¯s all worth it!¡±
Still nodding, he repeated seriously, ¡°Wife, I promised to protect you. I¡¯m a man and a husband-to-be. What I say, I¡¯ll do!¡±
His words were childish, but his sincerity was deeply felt by her!
Domesticated dogs always protect their families!
She reached out and touched his head, saying, ¡°Take care of your injury. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll send you into the pce, okay?¡±
The silly puppy immediately looked nervous, ¡°Wife, where are you going?¡±
Chapter 522 - 522: A Black Bear Saving a Beauty
Chapter 522: A ck Bear Saving a Beauty
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Upon hearing her words, he knew she couldn¡¯t stay with him anymore!
Seeing him like this, Liu Shimei¡¯s heart softened. She gently touched his face and said, ¡°I need to talk to Zhong Lang first. After that, I¡¯lle back to apany you until bedtime.¡±
¡°Oh,¡± Huangfu Lingyao sounded a bit disappointed. ¡°So you won¡¯t stay with me after bedtime, leaving me alone?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll ask Lu Ying to stay and take care of you at night. He knows how to care for the injured. You don¡¯t have to worry,¡± Liu Shimei exined. It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t want to stay overnight, but, ¡°This is Grandpa¡¯s house. Even though your performance today has greatly impressed Grandpa and the others, and they will surely like you in the future, do you think they won¡¯t be upset if I stay overnight in your room?¡±
He might have to endure having his leg broken once he¡¯s healed!
Huangfu Lingyao pouted instantly.
That¡¯s right!
Today, he yed the hero to save the beauty, and the Liang family¡¯s attitude toward him changed from mere politeness to genuine concern.
Why did he consider himself more of a bear than a hero?
Wasn¡¯t it because he was too spineless?
Although he possessed decent martial arts skills, he couldn¡¯t use them when it really mattered!
Liu Shimei gently patted his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be upset. I rescheduled all my appointments for tomorrow. I¡¯ll be with you the whole day. Okay?¡±
Her tone was as gentle as when one soothes a child, even more indulgent than a mother!
Although Huangfu Lingyao felt reluctant to be treated as her foolish son, on the other hand, he couldn¡¯t help but appreciate her special and unparalleled affection for him.
Yummy!
¡°That¡¯s fine, you must give the waves a good beating!¡± Of course, the silly puppy had to give in to his wife.
¡°You lie down obediently, alright?¡± Liu Shimei smiled, didn¡¯t answer, touched his forehead, then turned and went out.
Knowing that the right words must be said, Zhong Lang stood outside the door, quietly waiting for Liu Shimei toe find him.
Liu Shimei came out and closed the door, first instructing Lian Qiao and Lu Ying, ¡°Both of you be careful. His Highness might have a fever from his injury at night. Check on him every interval of an incense stick¡¯s time. If anything unusual happens,e and tell me immediately.¡±
¡°Yes, Eldest Young Miss.¡± Both of them replied in unison.
Liu Shimei turned to Zhong Lang and said, ¡°Mr. Zhong,e with me.¡±
Zhong Lang nodded expressionlessly and followed behind Liu Shimei, walking all the way to the small hall of Qionghua Courtyard.
¡°Have a seat.¡± Liu Shimei asked Mo¡¯er to serve tea.
When Mo¡¯er realized that her Young Miss was attacked and the personal bodyguards weren¡¯t around, she looked very displeased.
But she had to give face to Liu Shimei. She poured a cup of tea and mmed it heavily on the spot next to Liu Shimei, venting her dissatisfaction!
Zhong Lang didn¡¯t sit down and said, ¡°Zhong has failed in his duties and is willing to ept any punishment from Eldest Miss.¡±
He was also filled with guilt. When you make a mistake, how could you possibly sit on an equal footing with your master?
Liu Shimei didn¡¯t treat him like a servant, but within the term of their contract, he knew where he stood.
¡°Let¡¯s not talk about punishment for now. Shouldn¡¯t you first tell me where you went when the incident happened?¡± Liu Shimei didn¡¯t force him to sit down either. She poured herself a cup of tea and took a sip.
Zhong Lang didn¡¯t answer.
Liu Shimei continued, ¡°Mr. Zhong, I originally thought I wouldn¡¯t pry into your private affairs. But the premise is that your private matters shouldn¡¯t involve me. Now, your private matters are affecting my life and death. So, I still need to know some things, especially¡. what enmity is between you and Medicine Lord?¡±
Chapter 523 - 523: Wu Qiang Has a Different Name in the Jianghu
Chapter 523: Wu Qiang Has a Different Name in the Jianghu
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
She raised her head slightly and said, If I can help you resolve this matter, I will do my best. After all, we are allies during our contract period. I cannot demand you to be my secret guard, risking your life to protect me. But your life and death are of no concern to me. I believe our rtionship should be mutual assistance, not one-sided giving.
Meeting her clear eyes, Zhong Lang felt a subtle change in his heart.
He knew Liu Shimei was an extraordinary girl. She wasnt spoiled like the daughters of noble families, nor did she exhibit any sense of superiority. On the contrary, she was hardworking, ruthless to her enemies, and gentle and tender-hearted towards her own people, softer than tofu.eastern fantasy
Sometimes, when he saw her indulging her fiance, Zhong Lang couldnt help but feel puzzled: Why could she be so tolerant and affectionate toward a fool? Huangfu Lingyao had many suspicious aspects, but she trusted him without any doubt.
asionally, he would think: The Silly Second Prince really was lucky. He encountered such an otherworldly fiancee, someone who wasnt originally his, but fate led him to her!
He even pondered: If I, Zhong Lang, had met someone like her at the right age, would I still be the person I am today?
Of course, these thoughts were too indulgent. He needed to respond to Liu Shimei. He calmly said, Personal grievances are matters of the martial world. Todays issue is my fault, lets focus on that. As for my involvement with Medicine Lord, since he followed the Liang family here, he will definitely not let it go. Therefore Im sure Eldest Miss wants me to talk to Mu Jiangli personally. We must resolve this matter and keep Eldest Miss from being dragged into the martial worlds conflicts.
Liu Shimei looked at him for a moment before saying, I dont know it might be toote to say that I dont want to be involved in the Jianghus conflicts now. But since there are people from Jianghu around me, and I also want to investigate my brothers death, and since this Wu Qiang is already part of the martial world, Im afraid Im no longer in control of my own fate, even if I dont want to be involved!
Wu Qiang? Zhong Lang was taken aback.
He knew Liu Shimei was investigating the truth behind Liu Quans death, but due to the distinction between men and women and his role as a covert guard, he always maintained a certain distance from her. There was another reason too; every time she mentioned Wu Qiang, he wasnt around to hear, so he was unaware of her investigation into Wu Qiang.
Do you know Wu Qiang? Liu Shimei, seeing his reaction, was suddenly excited. Mr. Zhong, you really know, dont you?
If he did, it would be effortless to investigate.
Zhong Lang hesitated for a moment, then sighed in resignation and said, To be frank, the enmity between me and Mu Jiangli started with Wu Qiang!
Liu Shimei was stunned. Ah?
She hadnt expected this at all!
Zhong Lang sighed and continued, Wu Qiang wasnt known as Wu Qiang in the Jianghu. I didnt know he was one of the Lord Grand Chancellors eldest sons entourage; all I knew was that he suddenly appeared in the martial world, calling himself Wu Duosi. It waster, during a conflict between me and Medicine Lord, that I learned Wu Duosi used to work for the royal family and was known as Wu Qiang.
Wu DuosiO? Liu Shimei mulled over the name. Could it be that he changed his name to remind himself to think more about everything?
She frowned. When my brother was trampled to death by a startled horse, he should have been there to protect him, but he left. Did he leave intentionally, or was he tricked away? Only he knows, but the message I received stated that Wu Qiang is already dead!
Chapter 524 - 524: He Definitely Can’t Beat You
Chapter 524: He Definitely Cant Beat You
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
But from the name Wu Duosi, it seemed like a possible diversion tactic, didnt it?
Bringing up this topic, Zhong Langs face was filled with guilt as he reiterated the old saying, Eldest Miss, if you dont punish me, my conscience will never rest.
Wu Qiang was derelict in his duties too, wasnt he?
The conversation indeed needed to be redirected, but Liu Shimei still wanted to inquire about Wu Qiang.
She sighed and said, First, resolve your grievances, and then we can talk about anything else. Of course, regardless of the reasons behind todays events, you did leave your post, not fulfilling the agreement we made initially. So, there has to be a conclusion to this matter.
She looked up again and said, First, tell me everything you know about this Wu Duosi. Consider it helping me. If there are any leads, Ninth Brothers people can investigate faster.
Zhong Lang nodded and said, Certainly.
Liu Shimei prepared herself to listen attentively.
When Wu Duosi first appeared, he wasnt well-known, Zhong Lang began. He gained fame by challenging renowned experts. As soon as he entered Jianghu, he started challenging people from the top experts list. People in the martial world thought he was crazy for seeking fame, but his martial skills were indeed exceptional. Within a short year, he defeated 10 out of the top 50 experts in the martial world, thus making a name for himself.
He continued impassively, Two yearster, he started challenging the top 20 experts in the martial world. During these two years, he also made quite a few friends in the martial world, including Lame Qi.
Liu Shimei was taken aback, Is that the Lame Qi who performed the autopsy on his body?
Yes, it is. How he got to know Lame Qi, I have no idea, replied Zhong Lang.
He didnt know, and it wasnt surprising. After all, he was not one to meddle in other peoples affairs.eastern fantasy
In fact, he didnt even know about Wu Duosis existence originally.
He continued, Two years ago, Wu Duosi came looking for me, Zhong Lang.
Liu Shimei furrowed her brow. He surely couldnt beat you.
Absolutely certain in her tone!
Zhong Lang looked at her in surprise and asked, Eldest Miss, why do you think so?
If it were someone else, he wouldnt bother asking such a meaningless question.
But Liu Shimeis words piqued his curiosity.
Just a feeling, Liu Shimei exined. He might be skilled, but Mr. Wu had signed a contract with the Grand Chancellors family. He served as a martial arts instructor alongside my brother, teaching him martial arts and protecting him. Long periods offortable living, even if he trained diligently and never cked off, in a chance encounter, its experience and bravery that count.
She sighed and continued, Living in the pce requires more brainpower, and the ones who truly fight are few. The longer a person enjoys peace, the more it wears down their fighting spirit. In other words, their bravery continuously diminishes. And because they fight less, their experience bes narrower. But you
Looking at Zhong Lang, she went on, Mr. Zhong, you have been wandering in the martial world, rich inbat experience. When brave souls sh in narrow paths, the bravest wins. Even someone with superior martial skills might not beat you. Moreover, someone whoes from the pce?
Eldest Misss words are not wrong, Zhong Langs typically calm eyes flickered with approval. Indeed, Wu Duosi cant defeat me. But he didnt give up. His martial arts were already strong, and every now and then, he woulde challenge me. Despite his repeated provocations, I didnt kill him. But then.
Chapter 525 - 525: Why Would Mu Jiangli Want to Hunt You Down?
Chapter 525: Why Would Mu Jiangli Want to Hunt You Down?
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
He paused and sighed, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but he started resorting to poison, bought poison from the Colored ss Pavilion to deal with me. I made a careless move and fell victim to his scheme!¡±
¡°So, you couldn¡¯t tolerate him anymore¡¡± Liu Shimei concluded. After a moment, she added, ¡°Could it be that Wu Duosi died at your hands?¡±
Zhong Lang shook his head and said, ¡°No. Thest time he approached me, he poisoned me. I then crippled one of his hands! Three monthster, I heard he died. The limp body confirmed it was indeed Wu Duosi. It was because of this; the corpse had a missing arm.¡±
Liu Shimei lowered her gaze and said, ¡°He lost an arm, and in the following years, he challenged people everywhere. He must have made plenty of enemies, and those seeking revenge naturally came for him when he was vulnerable.¡±
Zhong Lang said, ¡°Eldest Miss Liu is exceptionally intelligent.¡±
¡°Then, how did your conflict with Medicine Lord arise?¡± Liu Shimei inquired.
Zhong Lang replied, ¡°Because I was poisoned. I wanted to find a cure, so he approached the Colored ss Pavilion.¡±
Liu Shimei blinked and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t the Colored ss Pavilion provide you with the antidote?¡±
¡°No,¡± Zhong Lang shook his head, ¡°The mistake was that the Colored ss Pavilion did provide me with the antidote!¡±
He had always been expressionless, like a block of wood, but when he spoke of this, his eyes turned slightly icy. He continued, ¡°Because the Colored ss Pavilion is mysterious, I could only rely on luck and came to Mu Jiangli. Mu Jiangli detoxified me, and I never wanted to owe anyone a favor. So, I offered to repay him. Mu Jiangli asked me to join the Colored ss Pavilion and work for him for three years. I agreed.¡±
Liu Shimei furrowed her brows.
In this regard, Zhong Lang was indeed like this. She saved him, asked him for five years of service, and he agreed!
Zhong Lang went on, ¡°Butter, I discovered that Mu Jiangli was only using my martial arts skills to turn me into an assassin. Everything he made me do was killing. I left his side.¡±
¡°What happened next?¡± Liu Shimei asked.
She recalled her impression of Mu Jiangli. While she didn¡¯t think he was a pushover, did he have such a bloodthirsty nature?
Looking at him, Mu Jiangli didn¡¯t seem to exude a murderous aura. Could it be that he used others to kill for him?
Zhong Lang said, ¡°Before leaving, I left a letter exining the reasons. It wasn¡¯t like I left without a word. But Mu Jiangli thought I was untrustworthy, so he targeted me. After several encounters, he finally poisoned me with Colored ss Drunk!¡±
He nced at Liu Shimei and said, ¡°When I you, Eldest Miss, in the Zheng Medical Hall, it was already when the poison struck for the third time.¡±
¡°So, you survived the previous two times? You really are resilient,¡± Liu Shimei eximed.
Zhong Lang nodded. The grievances were allid out, and he didn¡¯t speak further.
He was usually this taciturn, like a closed jar. If not necessary, he wouldn¡¯t utter a word.
Liu Shimei understood his temperament. After a moment of thought, she asked, ¡°Then why do you think Mu Jiangli wanted to kill you?¡±
Zhong Lang tly replied, ¡°I suspect he did something unspeakable, something he wanted to keep hidden. He feared that if I continued working with him, I would learn his secrets.¡±
From his expression, it was evident that he genuinely believed this.
Perhaps that was the only possibility?
Still, Liu Shimei wanted to ask Mu Jiangli herself to hear his side of the story.
Seeing Liu Shimei silent, Zhong Lang spoke again, ¡°Eldest Miss, since Mu Jiangli is here, why not let me settle our personal grievances with him?¡±
Chapter 526 - 526: If Mu Jiangli Wants to Kill You, What About You?
Chapter 526: If Mu Jiangli Wants to Kill You, What About You?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°How do you n to resolve this? Exin clearly why, and then the two of you fight to the death? Either he poisons you to death, or you use your formidable strength to kill him?¡±
It seemed quite challenging for these two to reconcile on their own terms.
But if she intervened, there might be a chance of sess.
Currently, Zhong Lang was under hermand, and as for Mu Jiangli¡ Although she didn¡¯t understand why, he seemed to respect her quite a lot?
Yes, there was respect in those interactions. It was this sense of respect that kept her from distancing herself.
She chuckled and said to Zhong Lang, ¡°If you die, who will fulfill our five-year contract?¡±
Zhong Lang looked puzzled.
Liu Shimei sighed and said, ¡°Since you mentioned Wu Duosi, or Wu Qiang. If he¡¯s rted to the Colored ss Pavilion, I¡¯ll have to consult Medicine Lord about it. Mr. Zhong, I am safe in the Liang family. You can rest today, or if you have personal matters to attend to, go ahead. I¡¯ll talk to Lord Mu. If I can resolve your grievances, that would be ideal. If not, I¡¯ll at least inquire about Wu Qiang¡¯s involvement.¡±
She wouldn¡¯t blindly trust one side¡¯s words. She wanted to hear Mu Jiangli¡¯s side of the story too.
Instinctively, she felt that Mu Jiangli treated her well. His inexplicable respect was peculiar. If she asked him some questions, he should respond, right?
This unnamed confidence made her feel slightly embarrassed!
Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem inclined to punish him immediately, Zhong Lang thought, ¡®This matter can be discussedter.¡¯
He made a fist and said, ¡°Thank you, Eldest Miss, Zhong Lang bids farewell.¡±
But as he turned away, Liu Shimei suddenly remembered another question. ¡°Mu Jiangli wants to kill you. What about you?¡±
What she wanted to ask was, ¡°Do you want to kill Mu Jiangli too?¡±
Zhong Lang hesitated and said, ¡°He has tried to kill me several times, but no matter what, he detoxified me and saved my life. Let¡¯s consider it even, bncing grievances with kindness.¡±
¡°Alright, I understand,¡± Liu Shimei nodded.
Zhong Lang then left.
The room fell silent.
It was almost midnight, and Liu Shimei hadn¡¯t had dinner yet, feeling famished. The events of the day, coupled with the information she had bought from the Pavilion of Six Paths and Eight Directions, were already overwhelming. Add to that theplicated rtionship between Mu Jiangli and Zhong Lang. Liu Shimei felt like her brain was about to explode!
A brainstorming session couldn¡¯tpare to this.
Mo¡¯er came in with the dinner, looking worried. ¡°Eldest Young Miss, please eat quickly. It¡¯s sote! You¡¯re always like this, so busy that you forget to take care of yourself. Even the servants have had their dinner, and here you are, starving!¡±
Liu Shimei smiled faintly, ¡°A meal or two won¡¯t hurt.¡±
¡°Who says it won¡¯t hurt?¡± Mo¡¯er muttered, ¡°Dare you say that to the Prince?!¡±
Liu Shimei paused.¡±¡¡±
She couldn¡¯t!
Would she dare to tell the stubborn dog, ¡°A meal or two won¡¯t hurt¡±? She had a strong intuition that he would get angry.
The silly puppy was usually obedient and affectionate, but when he was angry, he could be quite fierce. Why should she subject herself to that torment?
She took some time to finish her meal. Afterward, she asked where Mu Jiangli was staying and nned to find him tonight.
She desperately wanted to know: Did Mu Jiangli have any news about Wu Qiang? Did he know anything rted to Liu Quan?
Was it the case that Wen Gui married and settled down, and Wu Qiang, who roamed the Jianghu, had died? Who was the person that betrayed her brother?
Or was it possible that both of them were involved?
Chapter 527 - 527: Homesickness?
Chapter 527: Homesickness?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Yes, Liu Shimei believed that Liu Quans death was not natural, but how could a person with such outstanding talent and intelligence bepletely devoid of any sense of danger?
There was only one possibility
There was a mole by his side, someone he trusted had betrayed him!
Normally, the noble residences stables were always well-stocked with fodder. Liu Quan wouldnt need to take the horses outside the city to graze, especially if the legitimate son of the noble house was present at the stable. So why did he go outside to feed the horses?
Taking a step back, even if the stable hadnt been properly attended to, there was no reason for Liu Quan to wait outside and let the horses graze, risking them eating poisonous nts.
It was too coincidental, too many coincidences to be just chance!
And coincidentally, when the horses went mad, Wu Qiang was not with Liu Quan. Isnt that suspicious?
Highly suspicious!
Mu Jiangli was amodated in the guest courtyard, residing in a courtyard separated by another from Huangfu Lingyaos residence.
When Liu Shimei came over, he also nced at the courtyard where Huangfu Lingyao lived, thinking, After I finish talking to Mu Jiangliter, I need to go check on my silly dog.
He had suffered such a serious injury today for her. Although he was very brave, he had still been frightened.
She should have stayed with him all this time, but because there were too many troublesome matters, she had to deal with them first beforeing to find him.
When Liu Shimei entered, Mu Jiangli was not in the room but was sitting in the courtyard, sipping tea.
However, the tea remained untouched. He was tilting his head, gazing at the sky, lost in thought.
After moving in, he had removed his mask, revealing a handsome face with sharp edges and corners.eastern fantasy
It seemed a bit mncholic, didnt it? A bit sentimental?
Lord Mu. She approached and greeted him.
Mu Jiangli snapped out of his thoughts upon seeing her. He stood up and said, Eldest Young Miss Liu
For some reason, Liu Shimei felt like his voice was trembling.
Perhaps she had misunderstood? In their previous encounters, Mu Jiangli always appeared calm andposed. Why would he greet her with a trembling voice?
She smiled faintly and said, Im sorry. You saved my life, yet I left you here. I feel terribly sorry.
Mu Jiangli collected himself and said gently, No need to mention saving lives.
I just happened to pass by. No need to be so apologetic.
Liu Shimei smiled back.
Mu Jiangli gestured, saying, Although I am a guest, please have a seat.
They both sat down.
Liu Shimei asked, Have you had your dinner?
I have. Mu Jiangli paused and added, Madam is kind and considerate.
Liu Shimei stared into his eyes and noticed he seemed lonelier than the previous times they had met.
Yes, lonely!
Like a wanderer returning home, feeling awkward in familiar surroundings?
Liu Shimei thought she must be going crazy to have such thoughts!
His eyes revealed obvious mncholy. Afraid of prying into his privacy and making him ufortable, she couldnt dig deeper. Instead, she smiled and said, Aunt is indeed nice. She is strong when she needs to be and gentle without any harshness when she should be.
Mu Jiangli looked up at her and said, I can tell they treat you very well.
Liu Shimeis smile deepened. Indeed. I only started interacting with my maternal family this year and discovered they are such lovely people!
Seeing theplex emotions in his eyes, she didnt intend to pry into others affairs but found herself unable to stop herself from blurting out, Has Mr.. Mu had any previous connections with my maternal family?
Chapter 528 - 528: Is the Grudge Between You Two True?
Chapter 528: Is the Grudge Between You Two True?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Mu Jiangli smiled faintly and said, Do you not remember?
From his smile, Liu Shimei could tell that he was forcing it, but she didnt understand what he meant.
Judging by the attitude of the Liang family, it seemed that there had been no previous connection between Mu Jiangli and them?
It was already a rude question, but Liu Shimei was too curious to hold back. Forgive my intrusion, but Lord Mu, did you recognize me from a long time ago? The Liang family rarely interacts, so what about the Liu family?
When she mentioned the Liu family, a hint of hostility shed in Mu Jianglis eyes. His gentle expression faded, and his thin lips tightened. He said, There are things youre better off not knowing. In any case, youre doing well now. Im doing well? Lord Mu, what aspect are you referring to? Liu Shimei asked again, her tone bing slightly urgent, crossing the boundaries of their rtionship.
Mu Jiangli sighed and suddenly smiled. Its fortunate youre the one saying these words to me. If it were someone else, they probably wouldnt be getting such a pleasant answer.
With this statement, he was being remarkably clear about changing the subject, almost directly saying: Please stop prying into my privacy.
Liu Shimeis face stiffened. She awkwardly smiled and said, I apologize, Lord Mu. Ive overstepped. I was just very curious and couldnt help but ask.
Its alright. Everyone has curiosity, Mu Jiangli poured her a cup of tea and said, I wont hold it against you. However, when interacting with others outside, you should be more cautious. Curiosity killed the cat, after all.
He didnt say, I dont mind you prying into my privacy, but rather, I wont mind, which carried a different meaning.
Liu Shimei was once again taken aback. But remembering how he had put it earlier, she didnt have the audacity to ask further. Instead, she redirected the conversation to Zhong Lang. Ive asked Zhong Lang about the grudge between you and Mr. Zhong.
Oh, how did he put it? Mu Jiangli held the teacup to his lips, took a sip, and savored the exquisite taste of the high-quality Biluochun tea leaves, their fragrance lingering between his teeth.eastern fantasy
The Liang family had treated their guest, who had saved their daughter, with great hospitality. Even though Liu Shimei didnt understand tea leaves, she found the tea quite enjoyable.
She briefly exined what Zhong Lang had said, paused, and then asked, So, does Lord Mu know this person, Wu Duosi?
I do, Mu Jiangli replied with a calm expression, not pointing out any inuracies in Zhong Langs words and offering no furtherment.
Liu Shimei could tell at a nce: this man was extremely cunning, and if he didnt want to share his own affairs with others, it would be difficult for anyone to uncover them. Moreover, he was low-key, not just wearing a literal mask but carrying an invisible one as well. He appeared gentle, but in reality he kept people at a distance!
Cold and aloof.
She asked again, So, Mr. Zhongs statements about the grudges between you, are they true?
Mu Jiangli sighed, looked at her, and smiled faintly. Shimei He paused and added, Although it may not be very polite, may I address you this way?
You may, Liu Shimei, a modern person, didnt have the same ideas as people in ancient times, who reserved their names for close intimates. She naturally didnt mind.
Of course, her silly dog might get jealous!
But in such matters, jealousy couldnt be indulged!
Mu Jiangli seemed somewhat pleased and said, What Zhong Lang said is indeed not false. But from my perspective, the reason for relentlessly pursuing him time and again is not solely because of his breach of trust.. Theres another
reason!
Chapter 529 - 529: She Already Had Many Older Brothers
Chapter 529: She Already Had Many Older Brothers
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei was surprised, ¡°May I ask, what is the reason?¡±
She knew that everything had two sides, and people always viewed things from their own perspective, examining events from their own starting point. Therefore, it was not that she didn¡¯t trust Zhong Lang, but she still wanted to hear both sides of the story, to avoid believing in one-sided words.
Mu Jiangli looked at her, not rifying the cause and effect of the situation. Instead, he said, ¡°I know you want to resolve the grievances between me and Zhong Lang.¡±
He set down the teacup in his hand and continued, ¡°Shaking hands and making peace is impossible, but¡ for your sake, I can temporarily let him go. From now on, as long as he is by your side, I will not pursue past grievances. But once he is no longer your retainer, I will demand retribution from him.¡±
Liu Shimei was very surprised, ¡°Is Lord Mu¡ valuing me too much? Is my face so significant?¡±
This question sounded a bit shameless, but wasn¡¯t this what he meant?
Clearly, he said ¡®For your sake¡¯, implying that he was willing to overlook personal enmity for her. Didn¡¯t this mean he was giving her face?
Mu Jiangli smiled, ¡°Since you are willing to let me address you by your name, there¡¯s no need for us to be too distant. I am considerably older than you. If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me ¡®elder brother¡¯ in the future.¡±
Liu Shimei,¡±¡¡±
She already had many brothers!
Elder brothers, younger brothers¡ a whole bunch!
Now, Mu Jiangli meant for her to acknowledge him as a sworn brother?
¡°You just mentioned deepening our friendship¡¡± Seeing her reluctance, Mu Jiangli lowered his eyelids and said calmly, ¡°But I don¡¯t agree. The grudges and affections in the Jianghu are tooplex. You are the daughter of the imperial family, the future daughter-inw of the royal family. Some things are inconvenient to tell you. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to confide in you.¡±
Liu Shimei remained silent, looking at him with a puzzled expression on her face.
Facing her gaze, Mu Jiangli let out a deep sigh, lowered his head, and chuckled softly, saying, ¡°Alright, if you¡¯re not willing, I won¡¯t insist, Eldest Young Miss Liu.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling,¡± Liu Shimei kept her eyes fixed on his, catching a glimpse of disappointment in his eyes. She exined, ¡°I just¡ I¡¯m utterly confused.¡±
She pursed her lips and continued, ¡°I¡¯m not someone of great importance. I just can¡¯t figure out¡ why you¡¯re unusually tolerant and kind to me? Or is it something else.¡±
That was almost like baring her soul.
Before she could finish, she added, ¡°Even though I may be a bit petty, Medicine Lord is a renowned figure in the martial world, and I am merely a daughter of the imperial family. I¡¯m just a girl. Why would you be so exceptionally kind to me? I can¡¯t help but feel uneasy.¡±
Again, these were her true feelings.
¡°I understand,¡± Mu Jiangli smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the formalities of calling each other brother and sister. Just consider us as fellow martial artists in the Jianghu. I am much older than you, so you can simply address me as ¡®Brother Mu¡¯.¡±
¡°Alright, Brother Mu.¡± His exnation made perfect sense, and Liu Shimei readily changed her address.
Mu Jiangli¡¯s demeanor softened, and he looked at her profile, asking, ¡°Are you investigating Wu Qiang¡ for your elder brother?¡±
Liu Shimei was taken aback. She thought, ¡®I still want to know about Wu Qiang. Since he knows, he must be willing to share.¡¯
¡°Yes,¡± she replied candidly.
Mu Jiangli said, ¡°Wu Duosi is indeed Wu Qiang. After leaving the Imperial Capital, he continuously challenged renowned martial artists, not for fame, but¡¡±
His expression suddenly turned serious, and he continued, ¡°For death!¡±
Liu Shimei was shocked!
Chapter 530 - 530: Liu Quan Was Poisoned Before He Fallen From His Horse!
Chapter 530: Liu Quan Was Poisoned Before He Fallen From His Horse!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Seeing Liu Shimei¡¯s shock, Mu Jiangli continued, ¡°Since you¡¯re investigating your brother¡¯s case, you should know that Wu Qiang was the bodyguard of Young Master Liu. However, he fell into a trap. In the short moment he left, Young Master Liu was fatally trampled under a horse¡¯s hooves. Wu Qiang has always been haunted by guilt over this.¡±
Liu Shimei fell silent.
Was it really a trap?
So, Wu Qiang wasn¡¯t the one who harmed her brother?
And everything Mu Jiangli said, was it all true?
Even though Liu Shimei subconsciously didn¡¯t want to doubt Mu Jiangli, she couldn¡¯t help but remain cautious.
She was slow to make friends, and even if it seemed like they were friends at first, true friendship required observation.
It might only be at a certain time, at a certain moment, that a genuine bond could be formed.
Mu Jiangli continued, ¡°Just a startled horse wouldn¡¯t necessarily overpower Young Master Liu. But the reason he fell and was trampled to death was because a colorless, odorless substance was applied to the horse¡¯s reins. Simr to Soft Tendon Powder, but not quite.¡±
¡°So, do you know what it is?¡± Liu Shimei widened her eyes, staring at Mu Jiangli. ¡°Brother Mu, you¡¯re known as the Medicine Lord; surely you know?¡±
Mu Jiangli nodded. ¡°That substance is called Hell King¡¯s Ruin. Even if your brother hadn¡¯t been trampled to death by an enraged horse, he would eventually lose his martial skills and gradually have his meridians wither away. Within three years, he would be reduced to a useless person!¡±
¡°What!¡± Liu Shimei was even more astonished!
The goal wasn¡¯t just to strip away his martial skills; it was to cause his meridians to wither away?
In other words, the intention behind poisoning him like this was to ensure that Liu Quan would achieve nothing!
Because if it had merely been about disabling his martial skills, he could still rely on his literary talents and be a civil servant.
But with withered meridians, his ultimate fate would be death!
Mu Jiangli¡¯s lips curled into a scornful smile as he said, ¡°The poison from Hell King¡¯s Ruin is extremely subtle. Your elder brother must not have known about it before. It surged uncontrobly after the first outbreak. Obviously, the person who poisoned him was very familiar with the situation and chose the right moment to strike. Young Master Liu was in the midst of a startled horse, precisely when the poison red up. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t hold onto the horse, and the hooves came down with no strength to evade.¡±
¡°How do you know all this?¡± Liu Shimei found it hard to imagine!
She didn¡¯t understand the martial world, but it felt incredibly intricate!
And the affairs of the court were unexpectedly intertwined with Jianghu?
Liu Quan had a bright future ahead, yet someone had gone to great lengths to target him. Theplications were astounding!
And the choice of timing for the attack indicated that the poisoner must be someone close?
Could it be Wen Gui?
Mu Jiangli replied, ¡°Because Hell King¡¯s Ruin originates from the Colored ss Pavilion. Of course, the Colored ss Pavilion¡¯s transactions never inquire about the identity of the buyers or how the purchased poison will be used. That¡¯s the rule of the martial world. But Wu Qiang suspected this, so he intruded into the Thousand Butterfly Valley to meet the owner of the Colored ss Pavilion. That¡¯s when he discovered the truth. He had been poisoned for so long, his master, whom he was supposed to protect, had no idea, didn¡¯t know who did it. So¡ he changed his name to Wu Duosi and started challenging experts, seeking death!¡±
Liu Shimei,¡±!!!¡±
This story was beyond bizarre; it was downright fantastical!
Dealing with a Grand Chancellor¡¯s legitimate son so ruthlessly and with such borate nning.
Could it be¡ there was more to it than just usurping the title?
If there were other reasons, then it was highly likely that Madam Zhang wasn¡¯t the one behind it!
Or perhaps, Madam Zhang did it, but in reality, she was being manipted by someone else?
Frowning, she asked again, ¡°Lord Mu, has Wu Qiang found out who the enemy is?¡±
Chapter 531 - 531: Shimei, I Won’t Harm You
Chapter 531: Shimei, I Won¡¯t Harm You
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei searched her memory for Wu Qiang¡¯s face. What she found was a person simr to Zhong Lang. Wu Qiang was a personal bodyguard.
Liu Shimei wondered why Zhong Lang didn¡¯t talk much. She didn¡¯t know. But Wu Qiang, being in service to the imperial family, had signed a contract selling his freedom.
The rules of the Liu family were strict and old-fashioned; servants were not allowed to speak freely. Over time, this silence became his nature, even though he was still strong-willed.
Despite his quiet demeanor, he was strong-willed. Could someone like him, upon discovering his master had been deceived, not consider seeking revenge against the perpetrators, but instead, seek death?
It was hard to fathom!
Mu Jiangli nced at her but didn¡¯t immediately answer her question. Instead, he suddenly asked, ¡°What will you do after finding out who the enemy is?¡±
Liu Shimei was stunned.
While she was still contemting how to answer the question, Mu Jiangli continued, ¡°If the enemy turns out to be someone you cannot defeat, entering the fray might not only shatter your understanding but also lead to the loss of your life and the lives of your loved ones, a price you may not be willing to pay. What then?¡±
Liu Shimei was once again left speechless.
This was almost like a soul-searching question ¡ª
Would you seek revenge for your brother¡¯s death?
If you found out that the enemy was beyond your reach, would you still seek revenge?
If seeking revenge meant losing your life or even endangering the lives of your loved ones, would you still do it?
Such questions required deep contemtion before they could be answered!
¡°You don¡¯t have to answer me,¡± Mu Jiangli said, looking at her. ¡°I believe you should focus on your own affairs and protect the people you care about now. Your brother¡¯s death might have some mystery, but it¡¯s in the past. Don¡¯t dig too deep. It¡¯s for the best, for you and for the Liang family.¡±
Liu Shimei stared at him, suddenly asking, ¡°Brother Mu, do you know something? Did Wu Qiang find something, and you¡¯re afraid it¡¯s too dangerous, so you don¡¯t want me to get involved, is that why you¡¯re not telling me?¡±
If Mu Jiangli wasn¡¯t pretending to be good to her, he wouldn¡¯t want her to walk into danger.
But¡ª
She continued, ¡°But this is my brother¡¯s mortal enemy! If I know who the enemy is, how can I just let them roam freely?¡±
Mu Jiangli looked at her and said, ¡°Matters of Jianghu have their own ways of resolution. And affairs of the court¡ even conflicts between nations have their own rules. Shimei, why disturb a ho¡¯s nest? I believe you only need to deal with the traitors within your family. As for external matters, it¡¯s best not to interfere.¡±
Liu Shimei¡¯s heart pounded rapidly.
So, his meaning was: Liu Quan¡¯s death had far-reaching implications. It wasn¡¯t just about usurping the throne; it involved the court, even the division and control of the entire continent?
How vast was this earth-shattering conspiracy?
She widened her eyes, unbelieving.
If what she was thinking was true, with her current abilities, she indeed couldn¡¯t handle it!
¡°So¡¡± Liu Shimei suddenly realized something. ¡°You want me to uncover the traitors only. So, the hua ben book ced in my brother¡¯s Jiuyun Courtyard study, was it your doing? Did you send someone to nt it there?¡±
Mu Jiangli surprisingly admitted, ¡°Yes.¡±
Liu Shimei¡¯s heart jumped, then she asked, ¡°So, you wanted to guide me to investigate this, butter you came to warn me not to get too deeply involved?¡± She found herself increasingly unable to understand this person!
Mu Jiangli sighed softly and said, ¡°Shimei, I hope you believe me.. I won¡¯t harm you!¡±
Chapter 532 - 532: A Chance Encounter
Chapter 532: A Chance Encounter
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The matter was too important; Liu Shimei couldn¡¯t afford to be polite. She spoke out, ¡°How can I trust you? Since our first encounter, your attention towards me has been strange. Later, you volunteered to provide me with rare medicinal supplies¡ among other kind gestures, all of which seemed suspicious inside and out.¡±
Her tone was sharp, her words not yet finished. ¡°And now you¡¯re telling me that the person guiding me to investigate my brother¡¯s death is also you! You¡¯re also the one advising me not to challenge those above my station!¡±
Her gaze was sharp and cold, fixed on Mu Jiangli¡¯s deep eyes. ¡°Mu Jiangli, who are you really? Why are you doing all this? If this has nothing to do with you, why interfere?¡±
Mu Jiangli sighed softly.
When Huangfu Lingyao first asked for his help, he initially refused. Considering their friendship, and with Huangfu Lingyao willing to offer him substantial benefits, he agreed to discreetly assist Huangfu Lingyao in protecting a newly opened medical hall.
He was even willing to support it.
But¡
He hadn¡¯t expected the person running the medical hall to be Liu Shimei!
Huangfu Lingyao was too anxious, constantly pushing him. He had to resort to aggressive methods. He knew he was likely scaring her off with such rash behavior.
Liu Shimei wasn¡¯t unintelligent; she was very astute!
Emptypliments are either deceit or thievery; his actions ended up being counterproductive.
¡°No matter what you suspect of me, but¡ Shimei, regardless of my intentions, I would never harm you.¡±
He repeated his words, saying, ¡°I can¡¯t say more than this.¡±
¡°So among the enemies, this internal traitor is Madame Zhang?¡± Liu Shimei knew that if he said so, he must have hit a dead end. So, she focused on a smaller target!
Mu Jiangli didn¡¯t confirm or deny. He lowered his eyelids and said, ¡°I have no ce to intervene in such matters, and¡ it has nothing to do with me. Therefore, I can only remind you, Madame Zhang is just a helpless woman, incapable of such things!¡±
¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me directly?¡± Liu Shimei couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°If you already knew, why did you make me run around investigating?¡±
Seeing her getting anxious. Mu Jiangli sighed deeply. ¡°Because I only had spections, no evidence. So, I had to guide you to investigate; I couldn¡¯t give you a definite answer.¡±
Liu Shimei squinted her eyes, not fully trusting his words.
Mu Jiangli smiled bitterly. ¡°Shimei, this isn¡¯t my business. I have little connection with Wu Qiang. So why would you think I¡¯d investigate this thoroughly? Do I have so much free time?¡±
Before she could respond, heughed again, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve been alone all these years, without any family or attachments. I felt an inexplicable connection with you, and I couldn¡¯t help wanting to get closer to you and help you.¡±
He shook his head helplessly. ¡°Of course, my sudden involvement must have raised your suspicions. Why would a stranger do all this?¡±
His words, ¡®I don¡¯t have much connection with Wu Qiang, why would I investigate this?¡¯ finally convinced Liu Shimei.
She thought, ¡®Indeed. Maybe I was too impatient, always thinking he was good to me and would tell me everything he knew. But in reality¡ why would he?¡¯
In the end, it was her who had been a bit too presumptuous.
It was her mistake!
Chapter 533 - 533: Brother Mu? Mother Bear?
Chapter 533: Brother Mu? Mother Bear?
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Sorry.¡± After thinking it over, Liu Shimei calmly said, ¡°We indeed met by chance. I shouldn¡¯t have pressured you.¡±
Mu Jiangli pressed his lips, smiled faintly, and said, ¡°But I can help you. I haven¡¯t thoroughly investigated the truth about the past events, but if there¡¯s anything you need to know, anything you want to understand, I have resources and connections. It will be easier for me to find out than for Young Master Liang.¡±
He refilled her teacup and continued, ¡°I think, from today onwards, we can consider ourselves acquainted, right?¡±
Liu Shimei hesitated for a moment and then nodded.
Yes!
He saved her and Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s lives today!
Feeling indebted didn¡¯t feel good, but she had to repay the favor.
He was genuinely offering to help her, and it wouldn¡¯t be wise to treat him with suspicion. Liu Shimei decided not to ask too many questions. She nodded and said, ¡°Then, I appreciate your help in advance.¡±
She hade to inquire about the enmity between Zhong Lang and Mu Jiangli. Unexpectedly, she had discovered so much more. It was an unexpected gain.
Thinking about the injured puppy lying in bed, she added, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Lord Mu, you should rest early. I have a lot of matters to attend to, so I apologize for not being able to entertain you properly.¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright. You go ahead and attend to your business. I¡¯m not fond of crowds anyway.¡± Mu Jiangli stood up first, his expression gentle. He added, ¡°Let me escort you out of the courtyard.¡±
Liu Shimei nodded and turned to leave.
Mu Jiangli followed behind her and quickly caught up with her steps. He said, ¡°The true power behind Zhenyao Hall is not simple. I don¡¯t know if the master behind Du Gong is aligned with Zheng Medical Hall. If they aren¡¯t, you need to be even more careful.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Liu Shimei paused in her steps, asking in surprise, ¡°Du Gong and Zheng Medical Hall might not have the same master behind them?¡±
She truly hadn¡¯t considered this possibility!
Mu Jiangli continued, ¡°I only know that the master behind Zheng Medical Hall is incredibly powerful, but because there¡¯s no conflict of interest, we haven¡¯t investigated deeply. All I know is that the force behind Zheng Medical Hall isn¡¯t something we can easily confront. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve refrained from digging too deep. As for Du Gong¡ I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s dedicated to Zheng Medical Hall or if he serves another master.¡±
Liu Shimei was even more astonished. ¡°Even you don¡¯t know? Even you can¡¯t confront them easily? What kind of presence could that be?¡±
Mu Jiangli couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Although the influence of the Colored ss Pavilion is significant, it¡¯s not mine. I have a cooperative rtionship with the owner of Colored ss Pavilion. I manage Thousand Butterfly Valley, controlling over half of the medicinal herb business in the entire Great Shu Dynasty. But that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m omnipotent.¡±
¡°So, I need to investigate Du Gong¡¯s background further. Otherwise, while this case might bring down Du Gong, it might also stir up a ho¡¯s nest!¡± Liu Shimei frowned even more, growing increasingly worried.
Seeing her expression, Mu Jiangli sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to help you clear this matter. Shimei, focus on your work and try to stay out of the affairs of the martial world whenever possible.¡±
He was genuinely concerned.
Liu Shimei¡¯s feelings toward him wereplex. She didn¡¯t know if she could trust him, but subconsciously, she wanted to believe him!
She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Brother Mu, thank you.¡±
As they stepped out of the courtyard, they suddenly saw a tall figure standing outside. His eyes red fiercely at Mu Jiangli before shifting to Liu Shimei. He said resentfully, ¡°Mother bear?? Where¡¯s the bear?¡±
Liu Shimei,
Chapter 534 - 534: The Furious Dog Suddenly Bit Her
Chapter 534: The Furious Dog Suddenly Bit Her
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei was utterly bewildered as she hurried over to inspect her silly dog¡¯s wound after helping Huangfu Lingyao over, his right arm supported by Lu Ying.
¡°Lingyao, didn¡¯t I tell you to stay and rest? What are you doing out here? What if you tear the wound open again?¡± she asked urgently.
¡°You said you woulde find me. I¡¯ve been waiting for you! But when I asked, you were here with him!¡± Huangfu Lingyao had been stabbed in the left shoulder and his right hand, wounded from gripping the sword, was wrapped in bandages.
Despite his injuries, he pointed usingly at Mu Jiangli, his expression as if he had caught the neighbor in bed with his wife!
The silly husky had been cuckolded!
Liu Shimei was momentarily stunned and instinctively looked up at Mu Jiangli.
Mu Jiangli, however, knew Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s antics all too well and couldn¡¯t be bothered. ¡°Shimei, please take him back to his room. He doesn¡¯t know when to stop even in this state.¡±
After speaking, he turned to leave, not sparing Huangfu Lingyao a second nce.
Despite their years of friendship, Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s dramatics never ceased to amaze him. Mu Jiangli felt like aplete fool for ying along.
The sensation of being prepared for a duel against a ¡®rival,¡¯ only to be utterly dismissed, infuriated the foolish puppy. If it weren¡¯t for his shoulder injury, he might have charged forward immediately to wrestle with Mu Jiangli.
But s, he was the injured party after all.
He couldn¡¯t do anything to Mu Jiangli. He could only use Liu Shimei, saying, ¡°Wife, how can you let him call you by your name? And why did you call him ¡®mother bear¡¯?¡±
He nced at Mu Jiangli¡¯s retreating figure and said, full of resentment, ¡°Be careful, or I¡¯ll release Big Cat. Big Cat is the king of all beasts, and there¡¯s no way he¡¯s afraid of a mother bear!¡±
Liu Shimei touched her forehead, feeling like she needed to wipe away the waterfall of sweat with a handkerchief!
Her silly son loved giving people nicknames too much. It was one thing to give nicknames to strangers, but he did it to their own people too. Should she make him stop this habit?
She took over from Lu Ying, supporting the silly puppy, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±
Avoiding his unreasonable fuss.
But could Huangfu Lingyao just let it go?
Of course not!
He fully disyed the characteristics of a sulking little puppy, with his angry eyes and puffed-up chest. He was just short of scratching the walls with his paws!
Back in the room, arranged by Liu Shimei to lie down, he cooperated, but he just kept staring at her, not saying a word!
Not a single word!
Liu Shimei felt utterly speechless under his gaze. She sighed and said, ¡°Lingyao, can you stop overthinking?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao continued to re!
He was not happy!
Extremely unhappy, as if there were ten thousand overturned vinegar bottles in his heart, filling the room with the smell of vinegar?!
Liu Shimei looked troubled, covered him with a thin nket, and tried again, ¡°Lingyao¡¡±
But before she could say anything, the angry little puppy suddenly bit her hand!
Liu Shimei was stunned.
She blinked and looked down.
Huangfu Lingyao had bitten her, his sharp teeth pressing against her delicate skin. But he didn¡¯t really bite down; he let go and turned his head away.
Continuing to be angry!
Even angrier than before!
Seeing this scene, Liu Shimei burst intoughter.
This kind of pretend-to-be-fierce puppy, how could she not like him?
Just like a pet husky at home, no matter how angry it pretended to be, even if it pretended to bite you, it would never really hurt you!
It was just too amusing, seriously!
Chapter 535 - 535: The Trait of a Man Who Had Meat
Chapter 535: The Trait of a Man Who Had Meat
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
She reassured him once again, ¡°Mu Jiangli is older than me. Calling someone older ¡®brother¡¯ or ¡®sister¡¯ when you address them doesn¡¯t really mean anything. Besides, if it weren¡¯t for him happening to pass by and saving us today, the two of us might have¡¡±
She didn¡¯t finish her sentence, just looked at him with a face still marked by fear.
Perhaps her words were too gentle; the silly puppy¡¯s attitude softened slightly, but he still looked displeased. He said, ¡°Just say it, do you like him or not?¡±
His tone was heavy, filled with a resentful meaning.
Staring into her eyes, he was full of usation.
He looked so adorable like this, his face seemed to say: Baby is angry, I need kisses and hugs to feel better!
Getting him to speak was a good thing; it was a breakthrough.
Liu Shimei smiled, not knowing where the impulse came from. She reached out and touched his head, then lowered her head to kiss his forehead. Instead of answering his question, she counter-questioned, ¡°Do you think I might like him?¡±
But Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s attention was no longer on this question. Moreover, he had already forgotten why he was angry just now!
His eyes widened suddenly, looking at her in astonishment. ¡°Wife, did you just kiss me?¡±
His long eyshes blinked, thinking he might be seeing things!
Thest time she kissed him voluntarily, it might have been due to the situation. That day she was in a bad mood, and he had just kissed her, so she might have kissed back out of reflex.
Now¡
This feeling was unmistakable. Her attitude towards him was bing more and more affectionate.
Oh my, suddenly there was no sourness, no jealousy! His heart was filled with sweet bubbles!
¡°Hmm?¡± Liu Shimei was also momentarily stunned, then calmly said, ¡°Yes, even though you throw tantrums and is naughty, you¡¯re still my Lingyao. I won¡¯t ignore you just because you got angry at me!¡±
Her tone was like coaxing a child, but Huangfu Ling Yao didn¡¯t mind at all!
Because he sensed her intention: you can throw tantrums at me, be moody, but I won¡¯t ignore you either!
That was the first point.
Secondly, was she using him of getting angry with her for no reason?
In Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s heart, it was as if thousands of splendid peonies were blooming. He was extremely happy!
He opened his mouth and said, ¡°Wife, I won¡¯t get angry anymore, and I won¡¯t suspect that you like someone else. Can you kiss me again?¡±
Without waiting for Liu Shimei to express agreement or refusal, he immediately added, ¡°I don¡¯t want to kiss your forehead or your cheek. I want the kind of kiss on the lips!¡±
Liu Shimei,¡±¡¡±
After experiencing so many deep kisses, how could she not know that her man was not at all naive in this aspect? Not only was he not naive, but he was also quite mature,pletely fitting the characteristics of a 20-year-old adult man and someone who had indulged in physical intimacy before!
Once a man had tasted meat?, could you really expect him to abstain? He would devour you whole without leaving a single bone behind!
So, how could she not understand what kind of kiss he was asking for?
She remained silent, and he continued, ¡°Wife, we¡¯ve kissed before, haven¡¯t we? You liked it too, didn¡¯t you?¡±
Liu Shimei¡¯s face turned red instantly!
Damn it, baby, don¡¯t say such things casually!
When did she ever really enjoy it¡
Um, it seemed like every time she really enjoyed it?
¡°Lingyao¡¡± She lowered her head, wanting to talk to him properly.
But he suddenly raised the hand wrapped in bandages and pressed down on the back of her neck, forcing her to bend over, and instantly captured her lips!
Chapter 536 - 536: You Like Me
Chapter 536: You Like Me
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei originally wanted to push him away; after all, this position wasn¡¯t veryfortable.
But when she thought about the injury on his left shoulder, she couldn¡¯t bear to do it.
After a moment¡¯s thought, she decided. ¡®Well, if it¡¯s a kiss, then so be it. It¡¯s not the first time, and it won¡¯t be thest!¡¯
Sensing herck of resistance, Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s mood improved even more.
His kisses became deeper.
He didn¡¯t want her to instill in him the concept of monogamy. He didn¡¯t want to hear her say they could only be intimate after marriage.
If it wasn¡¯t allowed now, it wouldn¡¯t be allowed after marriage either!
She could be a vegetarian now; did she expect him to be celibate after marriage?
What a dream!
He wanted her to get used to it sooner, to adapt earlier. After marriage, he wouldn¡¯t have to rack his brains to figure out how to get the benefits he deserved!
After one kiss, Liu Shimei¡¯s waist had stiffened.
Her body felt weak, and she had to sit up straight, leaning against the bedpost to keep herself from sliding down.
She was breathing slightly heavily, wanting to say something, but it seemed there was nothing to say.
What could she say?
Could she sternly say: You¡¯re not allowed to do this in the future?
Wasn¡¯t that just like the person who said, ¡®I won¡¯t eat the rabbit¡¯, but then, when it was served, eximed, ¡®It smells delicious¡¯?
¡°Wife, do you like me?¡± After letting her go, Huangfu Lingyaoy back on the bed, staring at her rosy cheeks, wanting desperately to kiss her again!
Because he had pulled too hard, he aggravated the injury on his left shoulder, causing him to sweat in pain.
But it was worth it!
He insisted on getting an answer; he had to today!
Would Liu Shimei like Mu Jiangli?
Huangfu Lingyao couldn¡¯t be certain, after all, Mu Jiangli was outstanding. He couldn¡¯t guarantee that if he wasn¡¯t in the picture, Liu Shimei wouldn¡¯t be attracted to the likes of Mu Jiangli.
But regardless of the possibility, he had to make her his.
At least, capture her heart first!
Liu Shimei was a little dazed, facing such a question, she felt a bit lost.
Did she like him?
Honestly, did she?
She liked his cuteness, his genuine focus on her, his presence around her that was just right and never annoying, she liked him¡
Holding hands, hugging, even kissing, she didn¡¯t refuse?
¡°Wife, do you hate it when I kiss you?¡± Huangfu Lingyao stared at her face, noticing her eyes seemed a bit lost.
He guessed that she might be seriously considering his question, which meant her stance on him was wavering. So he seized the opportunity and struck while the iron was hot!
Liu Shimei nced down at him, seeing the tension on his face, as if he might cry if she said she didn¡¯t like him. She sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±
He asked if she minded, not if she liked it, she could answer that.
But then Huangfu Lingyao immediately asked, ¡°Not minding means liking, right? Wife, you do like me, don¡¯t you?¡±
Liu Shimei was startled!
He gave up asking her if she liked him and directly affirmed: You do like me!
The key was, could liking his kisses be interpreted as liking him?
Wasn¡¯t his logic a bit too outrageous?
Seeing her hesitation and withdrawal, Huangfu Lingyao decided to turn up the heat. ¡°Wife, I really like you. If you don¡¯t like me, I¡¯ll be incredibly sad! I might die tomorrow! At thetest¡ the day after tomorrow!¡±
Liu Shimei was taken aback, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±
She felt a bit flustered, her emotions in turmoil..
Chapter 537 - 537:1 Don’t Like Anyone Other Than You, Liu Shimei
Chapter 537:1 Dont Like Anyone Other Than You, Liu Shimei
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
He clearly was throwing a tantrum, behaving unreasonably.
But why was she so flustered? She didnt even know herself.
It was a feeling as if, by nodding, admitting to this question, uttering the answer I like you too, she would be handing over her future!
Could she say it?eastern fantasy
While she hesitated, Huangfu Lingyao added, Wife, its such a simple question. Do you really need to hesitate for so long? If you like someone, you like them. If you dont, you dont. Why is it so hard to answer?
Liu Shimei snapped back to reality and looked down at him.
She hadnt expected that this person could back her into a corner, rendering her speechless.
He continued, People say Im foolish, right? But Im very clearI like you! Besides you, Liu Shimei, I dont like anyone else!
Saying such a thing was quite daring.
Completely sincere, he even used her full name, making it seem not at all foolish!
Of course, in this situation, Liu Shimeis mind was in chaos. She wouldnt think too much about it and simply felt that Huangfu Lingyao attached great importance to this answer, which was why he was behaving this way.
She pressed her lips together and kept staring at his delicate features.
She noticed his eyes fixed on her, unwavering. Her lips moved slightly, and she said, Lingyao, I dont know how to answer your question. Can you give me some time to think about it?
She could cate him at any other time, and that would be the end of it.
But his current attitude was very serious. She believed she should respect his feelings!
So, she needed to think it through carefully to give him an answer.
This time, it was Huangfu Lingyao who was left stunned.
She seemed very cautious, indicating her seriousness about this rtionship.
Liking him was a given.
But whether this affection was the kind he desiredromantic love between a man and a womanshe couldnt provide a definite answer yet!
Her serious demeanor prevented Huangfu Lingyao from approaching further; he could only step back and say, You must promise me, before anything is confirmed, you are not allowed to like anyone else.
Without giving Liu Shimei a chance to refuse, he continued, I dont care who it
- i If you like someone other than me, whoever you like, Ill kill them!
When he said this, a fierce light shed in his eyes.
His cruel nature was exposed again!
Even the cutest puppy is still a carnivore!
Liu Shimei sighed and reached out to touch his head, saying, Dont overthink
- i I wont like anyone else.
This much she could confirm.
As of now, having spent so much time in this era, she had met many people.
Even powerful figures like Crown Prince Huangfu He and renowned individuals in Jianghu like Mu Jiangli were among them, not to mention others
But none had made her heart race, none had made her want to give her all.
Only Huangfu Lingyao, he was the one she cared about.
No matter the time, she would never forget to consider his presence and his feelings.
So, she could say with great certainty, I wont like anyone else.
Therefore, if I truly fall in love with you in the future, it will be you, and there wont be anyone else!
Her words carried this implication. How could Huangfu Lingyao, with his incredibly sharp mind, not understand?
Even though he didnt get the exact answer he wanted, getting this response was enough for him!
This was already about 80 to 90 percent certain!
He was overjoyed, unable to contain his happiness, his face lit up, Wife, you said it yourself! Were getting married in a few months, you cant go back on your word!
Chapter 538 - 538: It Won’t Hurt After You Kiss Me
Chapter 538: It Wont Hurt After You Kiss Me
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Go back on what? Could it be that the imperial decree granted our marriage, and I could resist the decree?eastern fantasy
Liu Shimei thought when she saw him like that, What kind of affection does he have for me? Is it the affection of someone with an immature mind, or that of a child? But if his foolishness were to be cured, would he still be interested in someone like me?
Thats wonderful! Huangfu Lingyao couldnt help but want to hug her again.
But with just a slight movement, tragedy struck!
Seeing his face suddenly turn pale, Liu Shimei quickly asked, Whats wrong? Did you pull your wound?
Thinking back to earlier when he ignored the pain to kiss her, Liu Shimei felt deeply worried.
She pressed him down to make him lie still and said, Wait, let me take a look.
Okay, Huangfu Lingyao certainly wouldnt refuse.
The wound was on his left shoulder, to examine it, his clothes had to be removed!
When Liu Shimei practiced medicine, she didnt differentiate between men and women. If it were another patient, she would have them undress themselves, but for her own silly son, she naturally took matters into her own hands.
She helped him out of his clothes, revealing the shoulder that had already been bandaged during daylight, and indeed, the white bandage was seeping blood!
You! Liu Shimei looked at him, her heart aching, and scolded, You got hurt and still ran around, not listening!
Getting scolded, Huangfu Lingyao wasnt unhappy. On the contrary, he grinned and said confidently, Isnt it your fault? You said you woulde over to see me in a while, but you didnt! You passed by this courtyard, went to Mother Bears ce, and didnt even nce at me! I heard you were going there, so I had Eagle take me there!
Eagle Lu Ying!
Liu Shimei,
In the end, he managed to me her!
Liu Shimei wanted to say she was unfairly used, but his words were logical and justified; she really couldnt argue.
In the end, there was only a soft sigh. She said, Its all because of Zhong Langs matter. Besides, Lord Mu saved both of our lives today and is a guest in our home. We have to treat our guests well.
Hearing her words, Huangfu Lingyao pursed his lips and said, Hmph, I am a guest too. Dont you have to treat me well too!
Liu Shimei fell silent.
Wasnt that true? He also lived in the guest courtyard; he was a guest of the Liang family!
He was the future son-inw, but until they were married, they werent officially family, right?
Well, for now, you are still a guest. But I dont think of you that way. You are my Lingyao, after all! Liu Shimei smiled, a mix of amusement and helplessness.
She untied the bandages for him, fetched the medicine box from the table, brought over the candlestick, and cleaned his wounds by the candlelight.
Huangfu Lingyao,
What she meant was: youre one of us.
But why didnt he feel happy about it?
Does it hurt? If it hurts, just say so. Liu Shimeis movements were delicate, her voice gentle.
Wife, if you kiss me, it wont hurt anymore! Huangfu Lingyao stared at her focused face. Because the light was from the side, half of her face was clear, and the other half fell in the shadow.
When she was working, her expression was focused and solemn. Her already beautiful face made it seem like she was radiating a sacred light.
Thinking about how skilled she was in healing and her mastery of poison, wasnt it just like her face right now?
He became more and more moved: she was the goddess of the Nine Heavens!
Dont always think about irrelevant things. Liu Shimei red at him without patience, determined not to entertain such requests.
She gently cleaned the wounds that were exposed during the day, reapplied the medicine, asionally ncing at him. She noticed that although he asionally furrowed his brows, he still didnt cry out in pain, which made her heart ache even more.
Lingyao, if it hurts, just say so. I wontugh at you.
Chapter 539 - 539: Dog Meows Like a Cat
Chapter 539: Dog Meows Like a Cat
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Today, when he was wounded by the sword, he remained silent from start to finish.eastern fantasy
On the way back to the Liang family, she tended to his wounds in the carriage wounds on his shoulder and palm. Her eyes turned red with worry, but he reassured her, saying, Im fine, Wife. Dont be sad. I dont fear pain.
He was like a baby, yet so remarkably strong!
No, at times like this, he wasnt a baby; he was a real man, incredibly tough!
Her feelings for him were a mix of heartache and admiration.
If I say that it hurts, will you kiss me? Huangfu Lingyao stared at her, firm in his resolve.
Honestly, seeing her worry for him made him both happy and distressed.
He was happy because he knew she cared for him deeply, yet distressed because he didnt want her to be even slightly unhappy because of him.
You, always thinking about such things! Liu Shimei scolded him yfully, giving him a teasing nce. You think kissing you will make the pain go away? Thats just a trick!
Her eyes were slightly red. Although she didnt cry, the thought of him risking his life repeatedly in broad daylight to shield her, willing to get hurt himself rather than let those men in ck harm her even a bit, made her heart ache so much she found it hard to breathe.
Seeing her like this was unbearable for Huangfu Lingyao as well. His right hand, wrapped in bandages, reached out and gently touched the corner of her eye, trying tofort her. Wife, dont be sad.
His wife was confident, assertive, beautiful, authoritative, and sacred. She shouldnt be sad or troubled.
The touch of the bandages felt unreal to her. Liu Shimei hesitated for a moment, then quickened her movements, carefully tending to his shoulder wound and then helping him sit up to apply fresh bandages.
Round after round, Liu Shimei was practically leaning into his neck, guiding the bandages under his arm. The small figure seemed to be nestled in his arms.
A feeling stirred within Huangfu Lingyao. Seizing the moment her face came close, he lightly brushed her cheek with his thin lips.
Liu Shimei nced at him, showing no other reaction, calmly epting this small ambush.
But once her wound was treated, she sat on the edge of the bed, staring at him for a moment, and then tears welled up and fell!
With her tears falling like golden beans, Huangfu Lingyao waspletely flustered!
He quickly embraced her with his right hand wrapped in bandages, incoherently saying, Wife, whats wrong with you? Please dont cry!
For the past few months, no matter what happened, she never cried. Even when she was beaten ck and blue by Liu Fuyun, she didnt shed a tear.
But now, tears flowed freely, could it really be because he kissed her?
If that was the reason, he would dly bash his head against a wall!
Wife, please dont cry. If you cry, I feel like crying too! He hadnt learned how tofort someone, so he sounded a bit clumsy. He could only reach out and touch her face, hindered by his immobile left shoulder, unable to pull her into his embrace.
He could only use one hand to hold her shoulder, asionally patting her gently.
Liu Shimei also felt she was being overly dramatic. She took out her handkerchief, wiped away her tears, and said, Im fine.
Wife Huangfu Lingyao really wanted to say: Are you trying to shatter my heart?
He couldnt bear to see her in pain, let alone see her cry!
But he couldnt say that. All he could do was use his usual foolish tone and say, Is there something I did wrong? Are you angry with me? As long as you dont cry, Ill agree to anything you say, okay?
His tone was gentle, trying to cate her: Wife, how about I learn to meow like a cat for you?
Without waiting for her response, he really started, Meow Meow Meow.
Chapter 540 - 540: He No Longer Need an Answer
Chapter 540: He No Longer Need an Answer
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Wow, he actually sounds like a little kitten!
Liu Shimei burst into giggles.
Oh my, what a magical little creature this silly puppy is. Clearly, hes a puppy, but how on earth does he manage to meow like a cat?
Sheughed through her tears, wiping them away, and said, Im not angry.
But Lingyao, if we ever encounter such a dangerous situation again, dont shield me like you did today. If something were to happen to you I wouldnt be able to live with it.
She didnt finish her sentence, but Huangfu Lingyao knew what she meantIf something were to happen to you, I wouldnt be able to live with it!
He thought, My wife already cares for me this much and still wont admit she likes me!
He had found his answer within, but he couldnt show it on his face. He continued clumsily, No, that wont happen! Besides, me getting hurt is still better than Wife getting hurt, right?
He muttered to himself, If I see even a scratch on you, I wont be able to bear it! I was bedridden for ten days recently due to illness; if you were to be hurt and had to lie down for a long time
Liu Shimei,
She felt both tears andughter welling up inside her, feeling utterly embarrassed. Looking at him, she sighed helplessly and said, Were all human, all made of flesh. You getting hurt would mean lying down for a long time too, wouldnt it?
Thats different! Huangfu Lingyao had his own set of arguments. Ill recover much faster than you if I get hurt!
How could her fragile body withstand a sword, withstand bleeding?
Liu Shimei let out a deep sigh.
Talking about these meaningless topics all the time, what was the point?eastern fantasy
But this was his way of expressing how much he valued her. She pondered for a moment, then leaned closer, gently brushing her lips against his and said, Hey, itste. Go to sleep. Lu Ying will be watching over you tonight. Ille early tomorrow to keep youpany, alright?
Huangfu Lingyaos pupils dted instantly.!!!
My wife kissed me again!
It was as if a starving person walking by the roadside suddenly obtained a roasted chicken, a delight akin to a long-awaited rain after a prolonged drought!
Even so, she refused to admit that she liked him, and she still wanted to think it over before giving an answer?
He didnt need an answer anymore!
Huangfu Lingyao felt like he was floating on a cloud, but he dared not say anything, fearing that saying too much might lead to mistakes, and he might annoy her. Then, he would never have such a beautiful moment again!
Liu Shimei took the initiative to kiss her silly puppy. She still felt a bit shy inside, but when she met his bright eyes, she surprisingly felt calm again. There was a feeling that this was the best way for the two of them to get along!
She smiled and reached out to touch his face, saying, Lie down.
Saying that, she supported him, arranged the pillow for him, and let him lie down cautiously.
Alright, my dear wife! Huangfu Lingyao was incredibly obedient, lying down quietly, his gaze never leaving her face for even a moment.
Inside, his heart bubbled with excitement, as if it were producing colorful bubbles. If he could taste them, he was sure they would be sweet!
Liu Shimei covered him with the nket and reminded him, Remember, Lu Ying is in the room with you. Whether you need to get up in the night or want a drink, just call him. If theres a fire in the middle of the night, call him too. Absolutely do not try to get up on your own, to prevent reopening the wound. Understand?
Mmm! Huangfu Lingyao nodded.
After she settled him, she returned to Qionghua Courtyard.
Huangfu Lingyaoy on the bed, drifting off into sleep.. Suddenly, he felt the presence of another person in the room and abruptly opened his eyes!
Chapter 541 - 541: You Still Don’t Trust Her Enough!
Chapter 541: You Still Don¡¯t Trust Her Enough!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
After identifying the person standing in front of the bed, Huangfu Lingyao sighed softly, ¡°Coming to disturb someone¡¯s peaceful dreams in the middle of the night, Medicine Lord, you have a strange sense of elegance!¡±
The neer was naturally Mu Jiangli.
He spoke in a calm tone, ¡°Considering what happened today, what are your thoughts on the matter?¡±
¡°My wife will handle it just fine. What more thoughts do I need?¡± Huangfu Lingyao retorted, feeling irritated by his questioning tone. ¡°Mu Jiangli, wouldn¡¯t you feel upset if someone else meddled in your family affairs, especially if another man was showing interest in your wife?¡±
Ignoring his sarcasm, Mu Jiangli, hands behind his back, said, ¡°You¡¯ve been pretending for so many years. Isn¡¯t it time to stop?¡±
¡°Of course not!¡± Huangfu Lingyao replied without hesitation. ¡°As long as the Crown Prince hasn¡¯t ascended the throne, the Empress won¡¯t ease her grip! She¡¯s personally involved now, and she has been watching me for seven years. Most of my mansion is filled with her people! Do you think¡ I can afford to be careless?¡±
Mu Jiangli paused.
After a moment, he spoke, ¡°But if your martial arts were restored, an incident like today wouldn¡¯t be so challenging. If I hadn¡¯t happened to pass by, would you have taken her along to die?¡±
Thest sentence was filled with bitterness.
Huangfu Lingyao narrowed his eyes and asked again, ¡°Mu Jiangli, don¡¯t you think you, an outsider, are overly concerned about my wife?¡±
Mu Jiangli nced at him, not answering his question directly but saying, ¡°I advise you to be polite to me, or you¡¯ll regret it in the future!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao was taken aback.
Regret? In what way?
Mu Jiangli continued, ¡°Even if you continue to feign ignorance outside, you should be honest in front of Shimei. She sincerely cares for you, yet you keep deceiving her! Could it be that you still suspect her? Are you afraid she might be sent by the Empress?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao gave him a sidelong nce, choosing not to answer the question.
It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to be honest with Liu Shimei, nor did he doubt her; he simply didn¡¯t dare to say it!
How could he exin such things?
Besides, who was Mu Jiangli to interfere in his affairs with Liu Shimei? He had no reason to bare his soul to Mu Jiangli!
¡°You¡¯re not saying anything, which means you¡¯re rejecting my proposal,¡± Mu Jiangli said. He had known him for years and understood this man¡¯s temperament well.
Whenever there was something he didn¡¯t want to face, he remained silent. Perhaps he had ns in his heart, but when he chose not to speak, he wouldn¡¯t tell anyone! Huangfu Lingyao sighed and said, ¡°I say, Mu Jiangli, do you live by the seaside?¡±
Mu Jiangli¡¯s expression changed slightly at the mention of ¡®seaside¡¯, his eyes darkening.
Rolling his eyes, Huangfu Lingyao continued staring at the bed curtains, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know what your rtionship with my wife is. I don¡¯t mind if multiple people genuinely care for her. But¡ don¡¯t you think you¡¯re out of ce?¡±
Mu Jiangli, refusing to answer the questions he didn¡¯t want to, remained silent.
Huangfu Lingyao went on, ¡°When will I be honest with my wife? That¡¯s my business. Since you enjoy meddling so much, I can tell you. Regardless¡ we have to get married eventually. Right now, we are still engaged, and what does ¡®engaged¡¯ mean? You know!¡±
Engaged meant there were still uncertainties, even with an imperial decree for marriage!
Even with an imperial decree!
Mu Jiangli snorted coldly, ¡°To put it inly, you still don¡¯t trust her enough!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao fell silent..
Chapter 542 - 542: Don’t Bully a Friend’s Wife
Chapter 542: Don¡¯t Bully a Friend¡¯s Wife
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Does he trust Liu Shimei?
Huangfu Lingyao trusted Liu Shimei. He didn¡¯t believe she was connected to the Empress or the Crown Prince. But this belief didn¡¯t prompt him to confess the truth to her now.
He hadn¡¯t forgotten that Huangfu He was still trying every means to take Liu Shimei back. Even though there had been no movements recently, who knew if they were scheming something in the shadows?
If he made a wrong move now and Liu Shimei, in her anger, chose to return to her old lover, where could he go to cry then?
His silence infuriated Mu Jiangli. ¡°Huangfu Lingyao, if you¡¯re not sincere to Shimei, stay away from her!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s face was no better, he retorted, ¡°I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet!¡±
Although he was lying in bed, his aura was not weak at all. He looked up at Mu Jiangli and said slowly, ¡°Mu Jiangli, my wife is innocent and romantic, her thoughts are different from ordinary people. She doesn¡¯t mind you calling her by her name, but you¡ just an acquaintance, calling another man¡¯s fiancee by her name?, don¡¯t you find it presumptuous?¡±
Mu Jiangli was stunned.
Huangfu Lingyao added, ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for years, we can be considered friends. Friends¡¯ wives should not be deceived! You im to be knowledgeable and reasonable, don¡¯t you understand such basic principles of propriety and honor?¡±
He didn¡¯t bring up Liu Shimei allowing Mu Jiangli to call her by her name because she had always been that way, just like Xu Xian. She let Xu Xian call her by her name, but Xu Xian knew his limits and wouldn¡¯t overstep them.
But Mu Jiangli, repeatedly addressing her as Shimei, as if Liu Shimei were his family¡¯s daughter, truly irritated him!
He spoke harshly, and Mu Jiangli was understandably furious. He swept his sleeve forcefully and said, ¡°Fine, you stubborn mule. I want to see if you¡¯ll regret this in the future!¡±
A gust of furious wind swept through, yet there was no trace of anyone by the bed.
Huangfu Lingyao hesitated and said, ¡°Hey! Release Lu Ying¡¯s acupoints before you leave!¡±
But there was no response.
He sighed and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve driven him away, but¡¡±
Undeniably, what Mu Jiangli said made some sense.
He wanted to confess, but he couldn¡¯t take the risk now!
His wife had finally developed feelings for him, not the kind a mother has for her silly son, but the budding affection between an engaged couple.
If he were to tell her now: ¡°I lied to you, I¡¯ve been deceiving you every day, I approached you to use you and manipte the Crown Prince from the beginning¡¡±
Wouldn¡¯t that be tantamount to seeking death?
Liu Shimei used to have feelings for Huangfu He. What if Huangfu He seized this opportunity to sow discord? He would lose everything!
Yes, he had been suspicious all along. The reason Huangfu He remained inactive was because he couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to intervene. Once a problem arose between him and Liu Shimei, Huangfu He would surely step in! Being a Crown Prince requires greatposure indeed!
The next day, the magistrate submitted the case to the Grand Court of Justice. Because of the recent unfortunate events, it was considered inauspicious to take in disciples at this time, so Liu Shimei postponed her meeting with Shu Yutong.
Liang Yi was highly skilled in manipting the naval forces. That night, he sent people to spread the news in the streets and alleys.
After having breakfast, Liang Wei, apanied by his eldest son, Liang Yong, escorted the injured King Dun Yu into the pce. Liu Shimei, as the chief physician, couldn¡¯t entrust her family¡¯s silly puppy to other physicians, so she naturally followed along.
Their son was wounded by a sword, so of course, Emperor Huangfu Quan had to bring the Empress to Deer Seeking Hall to visit. The Liang family briefly exined the situation, and the Emperor allowed them to leave the pce.
Upon seeing the Emperor and Empress, the Second Prince, in his simple-minded manner, began to sob, ¡°Father¡ and Mother¡¡±
Sob, sob, sob, h, h, h¡ Huangfu Lingyao began to ramble on.
Chapter 543 - 543: The Doggy Has Also Learned to Ask for Mental Damage
Chapter 543: The Doggy Has Also Learned to Ask for Mental Damage
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
How much can the Silly Second Prince cry?
Perhaps only Liu Shimei couldnt bear to see him cry; her heart would soften at the sight of his tears. But others? Theyd seen their fair share of tearful spectacles!
Huangfu Quan was gued by a headache after enduring his sobbing. He waved his hand to cut short the princes words, saying, Enough, enough. Since the case has been sent to the Grand Court, Du Gong has already been detained. He will be thoroughly interrogated, and justice will prevail. My son, without reason, was stabbed, and I wont ignore it!
Qu Yingrong chimed in gently, Indeed, stop crying. Anyone who dares to attack the Prince will face the consequences they deserve. Rest assured, justice will be served.
Justice for me isnt enough! Huangfu Lingyao had stopped crying, but tears still clung to his long eyshes as he spoke emphatically. They must give justice to Wife! She merely opened a medical hall, but on the very first day, she encountered misfortune! And they dared to spread leprosy! Not only is Wife beautiful, but she also has a kind heart. Yet she ended up contracting leprosy while curing that dying person. She suffered a lot!
Liu Shimei remained silent, her thoughts swirling.eastern fantasy
My dog has a silver tongue!
Speaking of leprosy, Huangfu Quans expression turned serious. I have a clear understanding of this matter. Attempting to spread leprosy, plotting against the future daughter-inw of the royal family, and injuring the Princeits a grave offense. I will personally issue a decree and ensure severe punishment!
With this assurance, Huangfu Lingyao finally calmed down. He turned to Liu Shimei, who had been silently observing everything, and with a cunning glint in his eyes, he said, Punishment alone is not sufficient! They must alsopensate us! My wife has been harmed and traumatized. If that slingshot-wielding fellowcks money, let his family pay!
Liu Shimei remained speechless.
Is it becausest time she demandedpensation for mental distress from Yu Wanqing, so her silly dog learned this immediately?
Qu Yanrong looked at Liu Shimei and saw the scar on her cheek still there. She sighed and said, Compensation should be given. Look at this lovely girl, how she has changed!
With the Empresss argument, Huangfu Lingyao entered the pce with his injuries, and it was worth it.
But he still wasnt satisfied. Father Emperor, I want to go to the Fusheng Pavilion to recuperate!
Nonsense! Reasonable requests, Emperor Huang Fu Quan would agree, but this request was clearly unreasonable!
Qu Yanrong also said, Yes, Prince Dunyu, you cant be so wilful. You are injured; you should let the imperial physician take care of you in the pce.
Silly Second Prince heard this and protested. His mouth pouted, and he was about to cry. Wifes medical skills are amazing! Even Imperial Physician Shus son wants to apprentice under Wife!
You
The foolish sons temperament was well known to the Empress. She knew he couldnt be easily cated. In the end, she could only look at Liu Shimei.
When Liu Shimei met that gaze, she knew she was being asked to persuade him.
Liu Shimei thought for a moment and spoke gently to her dog, Its not suitable to run around when youre injured. Its fine to let Imperial Physician Shu take a look at your injury
Before she could finish her sentence, Huangfu Lingyao immediately objected, No! I want Wife to treat me!
Liu Shimei suddenly looked troubled.
Seeing this, Qu Yanrong sighed and said, Fine, fine. Shimei, you can stay in the pce for a few days.
Liu Shimei was speechless.
The problem is, this will seriously dy my work!
There are patients to see, and the female doctor should being in these days. The matter of epting disciples can wait, but the other matters are urgent!
She nced at Huangfu Lingyao faintly..
Chapter 544 - 544: Her Dog Was Such a Jinx
Chapter 544: Her Dog Was Such a Jinx
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Meeting her gaze, Huangfu Lingyao trembled!
Offending the Empress was not a concern, but he couldnt afford to offend his wife!
He immediately said, Wife is busy! How about this, Wife, you can leave the pce during the day to do your tasks ande back at night?
Empress,
Liu Shimei,
So, why did she need toe to the pce at night?
Under the strong insistence of the silly son, even if there wasnt much point ining to the pce at night, Liu Shimei agreed.
There was no choice. Normally, she would agree to his requests like this, and besides, he was injured because of her.
Now with his left shoulder and right palm injured, he needed help even to eat. Liu Shimei volunteered to feed him breakfast in the pce and promised toe to the pceter to feed him dinner.
Seeing her make such arrangements, Huangfu Quan felt somewhat relieved about his silly son.
No matter how foolish the son was, he was still his son. It was because of his pitiful state that Huangfu Quan was more inclined to indulge him. Seeing his son with a wife who took care of him so well, the fathers heart felt at ease.
But while the Emperor was content, the Empress was not.
Although she didnt show it on her face, Liu Shimei sensed that something was amiss!
After the Empress left, Liu Shimei sat on the edge of the bed and asked, Lingyao, are there people in Deer Seeking Hall who are good to you?
Actually, what she wanted to ask was: Is there anyone you can trust?
Huangfu Lingyao nced at her, pursed his lips, and remained silent.
Just this one nce, and Liu Shimei felt like her heart had been tightly squeezed!
It hurt!
She sighed and said, Ill let Lian Qiao take care of you. Ill also ask Lu Ying to stay and help you with your baths and such.
Wife, youre so kind! the silly son immediately beamed with joy!
In the pce or at the mansion, the situation remained the same. So, he wasnt allowed to go to Fusheng Pavilion, and he wasnt allowed to recuperate at the Liang familys residence. It didnt matter where he was.eastern fantasy
Liu Shimei sighed and said, Whats so kind about this? All of this its what I should do.
As his fiancee, the person he risked his life to protect, if she couldnt even do this, wouldnt that be heartless?
Huangfu Lingyao looked at her with a smile, not saying anything aloud, but in his heart, he thought, Mu Jiangli isnt wrong. My wife is sincere to me. She dares to apany me through danger, even in the face of great risks. But the moment I think about telling her about my act of feigning ignorance, my heart panics.
Well, forget it. Lets take it slow!
If there was a suitable opportunity, he would think about how to tell her.
Then, you stay here. Ill make some arrangements. As for you, you can rest now. Liu Shimei left some instructions for Lian Qiao, Lian Qiao, you understand how to take care of the injured. Stay here.
Yes. Lian Qiaoplied.
Although Huangfu Lingyao was reluctant to let her go, he couldnt hinder her from pursuing her career. He could only agree.
But, even though he agreed, he couldnt help but repeatedly remind her, Wife, if you see the Crown Prince in the pce, dont talk to him!
Liu Shimei,
She fell silent for a moment and then said, How can you be so sure that I will definitely meet His Highness the Crown Prince?
Huangfu Lingyao thought, Is there even a need to say? Just because you wont go find him doesnt mean he wonte to find you!
But he said, Anyway, just dont talk to him. I dont like you talking to him!
So, if I do meet the Crown Prince, I should still pay my respects, right? Liu Shimei asked straightforwardly.
Indeed, she hadnt done anything wrong, so there was no reason for her to run away if she encountered the Crown Prince, right?
Huangfu Lingyao was momentarily speechless, snorted, and looked very displeased.
Liu Shimei smiled faintly and said, Alright, Ill leave the pce first. Ill arrange things as soon as possible ande back to apany you during your recovery, okay?
Hearing her words, Huangfu Lingyao naturally agreed, Yes!
Leaving the Deer Seeking Hall, Liu Shimei hadnt expected that her silly dog was such a jinx!
Chapter 545 - 545: As if She Didn’t Have Enough Jealousy to Deal With
Chapter 545: As if She Didnt Have Enough Jealousy to Deal With
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Walking from the Western Pce towards the pce gate, not far along the path, Liu Shimei indeed saw Huangfu He!
With her mind preupied, Liu Shimei hadnt noticed Huangfu He approaching from the other side until Moer reminded her, Eldest Young Miss, its the Crown Prince!
She looked up in surprise and saw the tall and elegant man walking towards her from the flower path.
The Crown Princes attire was luxurious, and Huangfu He himself exuded a gentle and refined aura. Regardless of his status, this man was undeniably pleasing to the eye.
Greetings, Your Highness, Liu Shimei curtsied.
She couldnt help but think: Is the Crown Prince doing this intentionally?
How could the Crown Prince of the Eastern Pce be walking in the direction of the Western Pce?eastern fantasy
Just as Liu Shimei silently questioned this, Huangfu He provided her with a reasonable exnation. No need for formalities.
He exined, I heard that the Second Prince was injured and is recovering in the pce. I nned to visit and check on his condition. Unexpectedly, I met Eldest Miss Liu on the way.
Not really.
While it was theoretically necessary for an elder brother to visit an injured younger brother, he didnte for that reason. It was because he knew that Huangfu Lingyao was the one Liu Shimei had brought into the pce!
He hadnt seen her for a long time, and the Crown Prince couldnt leave the pce frequently to avoid trouble. Now that he had the opportunity, he naturally wouldnt let it slip away.
He had thought that seeing Liu Shimei would inevitably mean seeing Huangfu Lingyao too, witnessing their lovey-dovey appearance. Thankfully, he encountered Liu Shimei on the way and was spared from facing that heart-wrenching sight.
Liu Shimei smiled awkwardly, maintaining her politeness without losing herposure. She said, Thank you for your concern, Your Highness. Lingyao is resting in his chambers. I have some matters to attend to and must leave the pce. Please excuse my departure.
Just moments ago, her silly dog had warned her not to talk to the Crown Prince. She couldnt contradict him so quickly now!
Maintaining courtesy was necessary; saying too much was unnecessary!
Huangfu He felt stifled in his heart.
One, because she stood from Huangfu Lingyaos perspective and said, Thank you for your concern. Two, naturally because she was about to leave after just a few words.
He sighed helplessly and said, Then I will go to the Deer Seeking Hall.
There were too many eyes in the pce, not suitable for saying inappropriate things, so he could only give up.
It would be better to meet her at Deer Seeking Hall; perhaps he could say a few more words!
Liu Shimei bowed respectfully, Sending off the Crown Prince.
Huangfu He nced deeply at her and turned away.
Seeing him turn around, Liu Shimei immediately got up and left, pulling Moer along.
It wasnt until they were on their own carriage that Moer sighed softly and said, Eldest Miss, it seems like His Highness the Crown Prince is quite devoted to you, even if youre engaged, he still seems quite enamored.
Liu Shimei nced at her, coldly warning, You can say this in front of me, but dont talk nonsense in front of Lingyao!
As if she didnt have enough jealousy to deal with regarding her silly puppy?
Moer yfully stuck out her tongue andughed, How could I not know? His Highnesss temperamentanything he does is fine, but jealousy takes the top spot!
Jealousy does take the top spot, thats correct. But if you say he cant do anything, thats not right. Liu Shimei reached out and tapped her forehead, saying, Be careful what you say; dont talk nonsense outside in the future.
It was the truth.
Who said Huangfu Lingyao couldnt do anything?
At the critical moment, the person who protected her safety, wasnt it this foolishly devoted person?
Moer also thought of this and looked at Liu Shimei, saying, But seriously, although His Highness has some quirks, he is genuinely good to Eldest Young Miss!
A sweet smile curved Liu Shimeis lips; she didnt need to respond because this statement didnt require confirmationit was a fact!
Chapter 546 - 546: Mu Jiangli’s Origin Is Very Clear
Chapter 546: Mu Jianglis Origin Is Very Clear
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei left the pce and first went to Fusheng Pavilion to reschedule her appointment for consultation.
Secondly, she instructed the newly arrived female physicians to practice on their own ording to the notes she left behind. These female physicians had a foundation in medicine, having learned from their family elders, but theycked practical experience. They didnt need Liu Shimei to personally teach them; she only had to impart modern gynecological treatment methods and techniques, all of which she had written down in her notes.
With the help of two young men, Xu Xian and Shu Jun, Fusheng Pavilion was being managed efficiently. However, there was a small problemthey were both too young and had difficulty asserting authority!
Due to this, Liu Shimei was a bit perplexed. Where could she find a more experienced manager for the pharmacy?
This matter couldnt be rushed, so Liu Shimei decided to deal with itter and slowly search for a suitable candidate.
After settling things at Fusheng Pavilion, Liu Shimei had to visit the Liang family.
Brother Mu has left? When she heard it from Liang Yi, Liu Shimei wasnt surprised.
Originally, Mu Jiangli, who apanied them back to the Liang family, was there for Zhong Langs matter.
Liang Yi looked weary and said, Yes! After you all entered the pce, he took his leave. We couldnt keep him here.
As he spoke, he hesitated and said, Sister, have you noticed that this Medicine Lord seems to have some feelings towards our family?
Could he not be tired?
He stood in a military stance until dawn, dozed off in the wee hours, and got a ssh of water to wake up, then endured a light beating!
He had slept through the entire morning, and when Liu Shimei returned, he had just gotten up and hadnt even had his meal!
What do you mean? Liu Shimei raised an eyebrow inquisitively.
Liang Yi sighed, Oh, havent you noticed? I always feel like he has been unusually silent and somewhat somewhat
He pondered for a long time but couldnt find the right words.
Liang Sheng, who was beside him, found a suitable term, Rustic around the edges?
It was fitting, indeed, but the use of this term was somewhat inexplicable!
Why would Mu Jiangli be rustic around the edges regarding the Liang family?
He wasnt even someone who grew up in the Liang family. How could he feel rustic around the edges when returning to his homnd?
Its that kind of feeling, but I find it unbelievable! Liang Yi yed with his dagger, frowned, and looked at Liu Shimei, asking, Do you have this feeling?
Yes, Liu Shimei pursed her lips and said, Yesterdays events were too chaotic, but his attitude towards me has always felt a bit strange. Its like hes especially close to me?
She looked back at them, her eyes filled with confusion. But I have no rtion to him, why is he getting close to me?
Turning her head, she looked at Liang Xun who was sitting above them and asked, Big Brother, do you know him from before? Or could he be a distant rtive of our family?
Liang Xun shook his head. As far as I remember, the Liang family has never had any dealings with this person.
Then what about the origin of this Medicinal Lord Liu Shimei turned to Liang Yi and asked, Didnt you check?eastern fantasy
Mu Jianglis attitude was too strange, making it hard for Liu Shimei not to be cautious. So, she had asked Liang Yi to investigate early on.
Liang Yi sighed and said, I did check. Mu Jianglis background is very clear. Hees from the renowned pharmaceutical n, the Mu family, in the martial world. In this generation, they produced a genius whose mastery of pharmacology surpassed any previous generation. That person is Mu Jiangli! As for the Thousand Butterfly Valley it belongs to the Mu family, but it didnt used to be as mysterious as it is now.
Everyone listened quietly as he continued, Although he gained fame at a young age, hes now in his twenties, but rarely shows his face in front of the world. He doesnt like to roam the martial world. When he is forced toe out, he wears a mask.
Liang Xun said, I am very certain that the Liang family has never had any connection with the Mu familys pharmaceutical n!
Chapter 547 - 547:1 Finally Found Someone for You
Chapter 547:1 Finally Found Someone for You
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liang Xun was not young anymore. He was Liang Weis eldest grandson, and his uncle Liang Yong was nearing fifty. Liang Xun himself was over thirty, an age of maturity and stability.
Inparison, Mu Jiangli is only in his twenties, and there probably hasnt been much interaction between him and the older members of the Liang family.
Therefore, Mu Jianglis background remains mysterious.
He has a clear background, but his attitude is quite strange. Ive suspected if he might be one of our rtives, someone who changed their name and identity. But Liu Shimei sighed and said, Ive tried to inquire several times, but he never wanted to talk about it. Hes very tight-lipped. I think, as long as he refuses to talk, we probably wont find out anything, right?bender
But so far, in our interactions, I havent noticed any ill intentions from him, Liang Yi said, looking at Liu Shimei. Sister, you are straightforward, but in the future, let your brother handle these matters for you.
Liu Shimei,
Was she really that naive?
Ninth Brother, do you have some misunderstanding about me?
Seeing her discontented expression, Liang Yi continued, If you werent innocent, why would you like to be with the Second Silly Prince?
Liu Shimei,
What kind of twisted logic was this?
Liang Sheng also said, Shimei, Little Nine doesnt have much to do usually, so let him apany you more. This time, it was a coincidence. We were lucky that King Dun Yu might be foolish, but he knew to protect you desperately, and luckily Yao Jun happened to pass by. If theres a next time, we might not be as fortunate!
I understand, Seventh Uncle, dont worry, Liu Shimei replied without exining further. Many times, Liang Yi couldnt be with her.
Liang Yi exined, Alright, from now on, whenever you go out, Ill apany you.
Liu Shimei was speechless.
So, during Huangfu Lingyaos recovery period, she didnt let him apany her and instead chose to be with Ninth Brother?
Would her dog really not get jealous?
Given his Huskys destructive tendencies, it might end up wrecking the entire vinegar store!
Liang Sheng pped his hands. Thats settled then!
Liu Shimei sighed in resignation.
Well, well, its fine as long as the jealous dog can be pacified. One should listen to their elders, after all.
Just then, Madam Wang entered with a woman, wearing a smile on her face. She said, Shimei, Ive finally found the right person for you!
Liu Shimei blinked, genuinely clueless about whom she was looking for.
The woman brought by Madam Wang had features more noble than delicate, appearing to be in her early twenties. She wore sturdy clothing, sharp and cold in her demeanor.
Liu Shimei nced at the clenched fists at the womans side and guessed: she wasnt an ordinary woman; she was a martial artist!
Changge,e and meet Shimei. From today onwards, Shimei will be your master! Wang Shi walked over and gestured for the woman to pay respects to Liu Shimei.
Changge approached Liu Shimei, sping her fists in salute. Changge greets the master! From today onward, Changge will serve the master with all my abilities!
Her respect was evident, though her sincerity was notplete.
Liu Shimei was utterly confused and looked to Wang Shi for an exnation.
Wang Shi exined, Changge here is your Fifth Uncles disciple. Old Master had always wanted to find a female bodyguard for you, but we couldnt find a suitable candidate. He mentioned it in a letter to our family at the border, and vo, your Fifth Uncle sent Changge back to the capital. From now on, she will protect you.
She chuckled, Changge is clever and capable, good at serving people, and her martial arts skills are slightly higher than your Ninth Brothers. Dont reject Fifth Uncles goodwill, or hell surely hold you ountable when he returns!
Liu Shimei was at a loss for words. I see..
Chapter 548 - 548: Heroic Orphan
Chapter 548: Heroic Orphan
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Unexpectedly, even her fifth uncle, stationed far away at the border, was worrying about her affairs.
Ah, she was indeed fortunate to have such a caring fifth uncle!
She smiled and said, Then I thank Fifth Uncle for his kindness. Since Changge is Fifth Uncles disciple, he cant possibly treat me as a servant, right? Disciples are considered half-daughters, and Fifth Uncles daughter would be like my elder sister, isnt that so?
Everyone was stunned; they hadnt expected Liu Shimei to say such things. Wasnt she being too humble?
Liu Shimei stood up, bowed to Changge, and said, Elder Sister Changge, Ill rely on your care in the future.
Everyone meant well, thinking that Liu Shimei, as the future daughter-inw of the Emperor and Princess Dun Yu, would surely have a higher status than her natal family. Thats why the fifth son of the Liang family allowed his disciple, Changge, to acknowledge Liu Shimei as her master.
This way, it didnt demean Changge, but it achieved the goal of protecting Liu Shimei.
Unexpectedly, Liu Shimei arranged Changges position in this way!
Changge was also very surprised. From her expressionless face when she entered to the significant change in her attitude now, she even showed a faint smile. She said, Eldest Young Miss, youre being too polite. Ie from humble origins, how can I deserve to be your sister?
Liu Shimei looked puzzled and nced at Madam Wang.
Madam Wang exined, Changge is the daughter of the deputy general under your fifth uncle. Over ten years ago, when they were suppressing bandits, Changges father died in battle, leaving her orphaned at a young age. For all these years, the mother and daughter have been serving under your fifth aunt. Seeing Changges talent in martial arts, your fifth uncle officially took her as his disciple.
No wonder Liu Shimei smiled as she looked at Changge and said, I always felt that Elder Sister Changge exudes a kind of aura that ordinary women dont haveit turns out she has been on the battlefield and is the child of a martyr. That exins it!
I am grateful for Eldest Young Misss eptance! Changge solemnly sped her hands in salute, more sincere this time than when she first entered and bowed deeply at a ny-degree angle.
Mentioning the Heroic Orphan, the members of the Liang family present, including Madam Wang, had exceptionally stern expressions.
They hailed from a long line of warriors, generations devoted to fighting for their country. Even in times of peace, they honed their martial skills, preparing to defend their homnd in times of war.
Despite the longsting peace in the realm and the decline of warrior culture, they never ceased instructing their descendants. Even without the need to battle foreign nations, there could still be incidents like bandit attacks, potentially leading to bloodshed and sacrifice.
Liu Shimei sensed the indomitable spirit embedded in the souls of these warriors and was deeply moved; her eyes welled up with tears.
Yet, she mustered a smile and said, Alright, whether you consider me your mistress or your sister, it doesnt matter. From now on, Ill call you Sister Changge.
Changge smiled back, Thank you, Eldest Young Miss.
With a female guard by her side, her safety was more assured. After all, Zhong Lang was a man; no matter how skilled he was, he couldnt provide close protection. Moreover, their agreementsted only five years, and he would eventually have to leave.
But Changge was different; she was practically part of the Liang family!
Liang Yiughed, Its good now; I dont have to follow my sister around like a shadow anymore!
Although Liang Yi enjoyed apanying her sister, they were still of different genders, werent they? Always sticking to her sister would be inappropriate!
Besides, her sister was a female physician and often had to attend to thedies of the court. Moreover, she had to deal with the Silly Second Prince, who was prone to jealousy and always tried to oppose him. Just thinking about it was exasperating.bender
Everyoneughed.
With matters settled here, and seeing that it was gettingte, Liu Shimei entered the pce again..
Chapter 549 - 549: She Is the Only One I Like in My Life
Chapter 549: She Is the Only One I Like in My Life
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Lets talk about it. When Huangfu He arrived at the Deer Seeking Hall, as soon as he entered and exchanged a nce, he was met with Huangfu Lingyaos displeased expression.
Huangfu Lingyao had never been particrly friendly to him before, and since the imperial decree granting marriage to Liu Shimei, she had be even more disrespectful.
What are you doing here? Huangfu Lingyao saw Huangfu Hes appearance and felt a pang of sourness in his heart!
He red at Huangfu He, wondering, Was my wife blind before? What does she see in him?
After observing for a while, he thought to himself, Could it be that she likes his oily hair and fairplexion? Does she like him because hes the crown prince?
In reality, Huangfu He was handsomely serious, with a gentle demeanor, the kind of person who exuded a noble aura.
But in the eyes of a jealous person, he appeared oily-haired and fair-faced!bender
Its like Liu Fuyun, who was a handsome and talented schr but was called a sly-looking thief by Liang Wei.
Huangfu He didnt want to argue with him, stating his intention, I know you dont wee me, but Second Imperial Brother, no matter what, I am your elder brother. You were attacked and injured, its only natural for your elder brother toe and visit.
Out of the blue, Huangfu Lingyao said, Oh, Wife is taking care of me just fine. You can leave!
Huangfu Hes breath caught in his throat.
He strongly suspected that when his Second Imperial Brother said Wife is taking care of me, it was intentional, wasnt it?
He didnt originally want to argue with this naive younger brother, but he couldnt help himself and said, I saw Eldest Young Miss Liu on the pce road just now. It seems shes nning to leave the pce?
Right. Huangfu Lingyao knew that Huangfu He wanted to say: Arent you showing off that you have a wife to take care of? So, where is your wife now?
But he wasnt the least bit angry. He said with a grin, Wife said, shell settle the matters outside the pce after leaving, and shell enter the pce before dinner, apany me for the meal, and even feed me!
He wore a look of pride.
Huangfu He,
Who said he was a fool? When he retorted, he disyed such a clever and infuriating demeanor!
The key was, he deliberately picked on Huangfu Hes sore spot!
However, if one were to im he wasnt a fool, there was not a trace of evidence on his face.
Huangfu He immediately wanted to leave, but considering his purpose for this visit, he endured and said, Second Imperial Brother, dont you think youre dying Eldest Miss Liu?
Huangfu Lingyao was stunned.
Inside, he was crazily dissing, Whether or not Im dying her, its none of your damn business! Dealing with someone like you is whats really a waste of time!
But he couldnt say this out loud. He blinked his long eyshes and quickly found a suitable excuse, What do you mean by dying her? Wife said she likes me this way! Why? Because no other woman is fighting to marry me. I only like her in this lifetime, and there will only be her!
Huangfu He,
A feeling as if he had been struck by ten thousand arrows!
His eyes darkened slightly, and he asked, Did she really say that?
So, was this the real reason why Liu Shimei didnt want to give him a chance? Because she knew he would have many women, so she escaped at the critical moment!
But his status didnt allow him to say such words as Ill only have her. Even though he didnt want to marry or take concubines, reality didnt leave him a choice!
Thinking like this, he found himself envying Huangfu Lingyao: Such a fool indeed had no onepeting to marry him.. Was it because Liu Shimei gave up on me for this reason? Wasnt it because she lost her innocence and perfect purity that she had to reluctantly settle for Huangfu Lingyao?
Chapter 550 - 550: Talking to a Summer Insect About Ice
Chapter 550: Talking to a Summer Insect About Ice
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantionbender
Huangfu He had many questions in his mind. He looked at the smug expression on Huangfu Lingyaos face and couldnt help but ask, But what can you give her? Can you make her happy? In your current state, how can you protect her from the storms of life? Do you think you can provide her with a stable future?
Huangfu Lingyao tilted his head, squinted his eyes, and stared at Huangfu He with a malicious glint in his eyes. Brother Crown Prince, youre really strange! Whatever Wife wants, Ill give it to her. Do I need to exin that?
He chuckled, revealing his white teeth. Whatever Wife asks me to do, Ill do it. If she doesnt want me to do something, I wont do it! Can you do that?
Huangfu He,
He was hit again!
He couldnt!
He believed that apart from the fool in front of him, no man could possibly do it: give his wife whatever she wanted, and refrain from doing whatever she didnt want him to.
Is it because of this that she willingly chose to be with a fool like you?
Rather than saying Huangfu He was asking Huangfu Lingyao, it was more like he was asking himself!
Originally, he and Liu Shimei had sharedmon interests. Liu Fuyun wanted to gain favor and prestige, and Liu Shimei was the favorite daughter at home. Besides, their interests were somewhat aligned, and in the future, they were bound to be a power couple.
As the Crown Prince, he couldnt have only one Crown Princess. He would have concubines and maidservants. But he could disregard those people and wholeheartedly focus on her!
But she didnt want it this way, did she?
The more he thought about it, the more his heart ached as if a sharp stone was grinding against his chest, leaving him bloody and bruised in just a few strokes!
Seeing the expression on Huangfu Hes face, Huangfu Lingyao knew he had won. He felt triumphant and said, Brother Crown Prince, if youre a man, be straightforward! Stop dilly-dallying! Why dont you just choose one among Liuzhazha, Zhang Miaomiao, and Miao Longzi? Your hesitation is dying my marriage and the chance to have children. Youre asking for retribution!
His words were overly harsh, and Huangfu Hes face darkened. Second Imperial Brother, mind your words!
What a fool he was, thinking about having children!
Huangfu Lingyao retorted immediately, Kidney problems or not, Wife can cure them!
Huangfu He fell silent.
His face turned pitch ck, devoid of any warmth.
Its like talking to a summer insect about ice! Huangfu He uttered this angry remark and stormed out of the chamber.
Huangfu Lingyao blinked and watched him leave,ughing disdainfully. He muttered, Arguing with me? Doesnt he realize whose skin is thicker?
He didnt consider having thick skin a bad thing. In his opinion, without such thick skin, how could he make his wife like him?
A fierce woman fears a persistent suitor!
His relentless pursuit and efforts in cultivating their rtionship were much more effective than Huangfu Hes romantic gestures and shared interests!
While Huangfu He was still politely exchanging pleasantries with Liu Shimei, Huangfu Lingyao had already climbed onto her bed. Who was the real fool here?
Thinking about his wife, Huangfu Lingyao felt irritated again. He looked up at the patterns on the canopy and sighed, Ah, I miss my wife! How long will she be away? When will she return? Do I have to wait until nightfall to see her?
Fortunately, he didnt have to wait until nightfall. Liu Shimei entered the pce.
When Huangfu Lingyao saw Liu Shimei at the entrance of the chamber, he felt like jumping three feet in the air!
Wife, youve finally returned!
Chapter 551 - 551: Whatever Wife Said
Chapter 551: Whatever Wife Said
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Unfortunately, the Silly Second Prince, who bravely got injured to save his wife, couldnt bounce back at all!
Hey obediently on the bed, looking at her with a pitiful expression.
Seeing him like that, Liu Shimei couldnt help but smile. She quickly walked over, holding her skirt, and sat on the edge of the bed. She said softly, Dont move, take good care of your injuries and recover quickly. Only then can you leave the pce. Unless, do you want to stay here forever?
Mm-hmm! The silly puppy nodded vigorously, eager to please her. He said, Ill listen to whatever Wife says, Ill do whatever you say!
Liu Shimei couldnt help butugh. She raised her head and called for Changge, who was standing outside the door. She said, Sister Changge,e in and meet King Dun Yu.
When Changge came in, she added, My fiance.
Although she knew that Changge had long been aware of her rtionship with King Dun Yu, Liu Shimei still introduced him seriously. She wanted Changge to know: this is my fiance. Dont underestimate him just because of his reputation as a fool.
It could be said that she gave enough respect to King Dun Yu.
This was also the reason why King Dun Yu fell in love with her from the very beginningnot only did she not look down on him, but she also repeatedly tried to establish his authority for him.
Changge stepped forward, bowed outside the screen, and said, Changge pays respects to King Dun Yu, greetings to King Dun Yu!
Although Liu Shimei called her sister, there was no way Changge could really be Liu Shimeis sister, so she insisted on her own way of addressing her.
Sister Changge? Huangfu Lingyao was puzzled, his gaze sweeping across Changges face.
Liu Shimei briefly exined to him, Sister Changge is Fifth Uncles disciple, specifically here in the Imperial Capital to protect me. From now on, she will be with me, and we are one family!
Oh, shes part of the family! Like a well-trained obedient dog, he epted whatever his wife said without question.
However, he couldnt help but feel a bit cautious: it wasnt a big deal for a female bodyguard to suddenly appear, but this female bodyguard was the disciple of the Liang familys third son. It was somewhat inappropriate.
She wasnt a servant, yet she was here to protect Liu Shimei. He worried that Changge might have ulterior motives in the future.
If he had known this, he shouldnt have confronted Mu Jianglist night, or he should have asked Mu Jiangli to introduce a suitable female bodyguard before the confrontation!
Meanwhile, Changge, upon hearing Liu Shimei say family, looked slightly surprised and nced up at Liu Shimei.
Liu Shimei smiled at her and said, His Highnesss temperament is rather childlike. Youll understand in the future. For now, go settle down with Moer.
Yes, once Changge settles down, I wille to guard outside the door immediately. Changge saluted again before leaving.
After she left, Huangfu Lingyao asked thoughtfully, Wife, is she skilled in martial arts?bender
Liu Shimei took his right hand and checked the bandages while answering, I dont know, Im not sure. Grand Aunt said shes even more powerful than Ninth Brother, so she should be skilled.
Seeing her earnest inspection, he hurriedly reassured her, Wife, I didnt move around recklessly. Ive been lying down since you left! I managed to eat a few bites when Lian Zi came to feed me!
Lian Zi0 referred to Lian Qiao!
Liu Shimei said helplessly, You, when will you stop giving people nicknames?
Thinking back to when he used to call her Sister Fairy and then changed to calling her Wife after they were engaged, she was truly speechless.
It sounds almost the same! The silly dog defended himself confidently.
Strangely enough, he looked particrly cute with that expression!
Liu Shimei reached out and gently rubbed his exquisite face, saying, Whatever you like.
After all, the people around her wouldnt care about the way Silly Second Prince addressed her.
Wife, theres something I need to tell you!
Chapter 552 - 552: Wife, Can You Hold My Hand?
Chapter 552: Wife, Can You Hold My Hand?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Huangfu Lingyao enjoyed her massaging his face; it was a close encounter with her delicate skin! Little did he know, his blissful expression appeared to Liu Shimei like a silly dog enjoying its masters caresses.
She asked with a yful smile, Whats the matter?
He immediately looked proud, but as he spoke, his confidence dwindled, After you left the pce this afternoon, Brother Crown Prince came and I thoroughly provoked him
Initially cheerful, his tone faltered, and his words became stuttered.
Oh my god!bender
How could he not think of such a crucial question? Wife, you werent out for long, and he showed up So, did you happen to run into him outside?
Liu Shimei couldnt help but burst intoughter. She yfully tapped his forehead and said, Yes, I did run into him. Besides greeting the Crown Prince politely, I didnt say anything else to him. Are you satisfied?
Her eyes were filled with indulgence, which made Huangfu Lingyao overjoyed. The smile that had faded returned to his face. He continued with their previous conversation, Thats perfect! Let me tell you, Wife! Brother Crown Prince actually said that marrying me has been a hindrance to your happiness. He imed that I cant make you happy! Hahaha
He burst intoughter, and his gaze shifted to meet Liu Shimeis eyes as she looked down at him. He maintained a serious expression and asked, Wife, do you think hes incredibly funny?
Yes, its quite funny, Liu Shimei replied, echoing her silly dogs words.
She wanted to say: Youre the one whos really funny.
But to preserve the silly dogs self-esteem, she didnt say it out loud. Instead, she marveled inwardly, The Crown Prince is really persistent. Is he still dreaming of marrying Liu Yaner first and letting Liu Yaner reserve a ce for me? But why doesnt he ask if Im willing? Just the thought of him marrying Liu Yaner is disgusting enough. He will have two concubines at once! There will be countless other maids in the future. After he ascends the throne as emperor, with the three pces and six courts Never mind being a concubine, I wouldnt even agree to be Empress!
Right, right? Crown Prince Huangfu Lingyao sneered, Hes shameless. If I handle him, hell be utterly defeated!
How did you handle him, then? Liu Shimei chuckled. She didnt need him to say; she knew that with his dog-like temperament, he must have driven the Crown Prince crazy.
Not to mention someone as humble and virtuous as Huangfu He, even shameless people like Yu Wanqing were infuriated by his few words!
Seeing his wife interested, Huangfu Lingyao recounted the incident of how he dealt with Huangfu He.
In the end, he added, Wife, I scolded him like that. Youre not unhappy, are you?
Liu Shimei was taken aback and asked in confusion, Unhappy? Why would I be unhappy because of these things?
Her genuine bewilderment made Huangfu Lingyao feel at ease. So, my wife truly doesnt like Huangfu He anymore? But why did she like him before? Maybe she was not just blind but also brainless!
In his heart, he praised himself thoroughly. Fortunately, I intercepted him at a critical moment. Speaking of which, I really need to thank Huangfu Yao!
He hadnt seen Huangfu Yao frolicking around in front of him for quite a while.
Once he locked-in his wife to himself, he would deal with that foolish person at his own pace!
With various thoughts running through his mind, he maintained a cheerful expression and said, Wife is truly amazing!
Pausing for a moment, he added, Wife, my hand cant move. Can you hold it?
Liu Shimei hesitated for a moment and then said, Sure!
When his wife gently held his hand, the silly puppy became ecstatic!
Chapter 553 - 553: Du Gong’s Reputation Is Disgraced
Chapter 553: Du Gongs Reputation Is Disgraced
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Because they were afraid that Du Gong might escape once the case was reported, the Judicial Magistrate had him captured at the Liang familys residence the moment they filed the case.
Initially, he was held in the magistrates prison, andter transferred to the Grand Court.
Of course, the Liang family wouldnt let Du Gong escape either. After obtaining the information about the ck-clothed men, they had already sent people to monitor Du Gong, waiting for the officials from Jingzhao toe and arrest him.
The Liang family had no shortage of manpower among their male members!
It took the Grand Court six days to thoroughly investigate the ins and outs of this case, leaving no detail unexamined.
Once the case file waspiled and presented to the Emperor, during these six days, the assassination attempt on Eldest Young Miss Liu at the Yongan Inn involving King Dun Yu had already caused a sensation in the Imperial Capital!
Doctor Du from Zheng Medical Hall, he really doesnt match his appearance, does he?
Thats right. We thought highly of his medical skills, and he seemed quite amiable. I visited him for treatment once, and he was so friendly. I never expected him to be this kind of person!
But I cant figure out what grudge he has with Eldest Young Miss Liu. Hes so ruthless, going after her life! If it werent for Second Prince bravely protecting his fiancee, and Eldest Miss Liu being defenseless, she might not have survived, right?
When they heard defenseless, the crowd fell silent.
Was Eldest Young Miss Liu really that weak?
Thinking back to a few months ago at the Immortal Guest Restaurant, she was the one who picked up a stool and smashed it over someones head!
But hiring four assassins, Eldest Young Miss Liu wouldnt have been able to resist, right?
The conversation came full circle, and these people continued, The grand opening of the Fusheng Pavilion is such a big deal; its bound to affect the business of the Zheng Medical Hall! Sometimes grudges are just like that; someone has to be the first to strike!
But even if its for this reason, we cant ignore the people of the Imperial Capital! Its spreading leprosy! Think about it, if Eldest Young Miss Liu hadnt isted Afu, San Yuan, and Si Xi in time, not only Doctor Liu herself would have been infected, but who knows how many others would have contracted leprosy!
Thats true!
Heh heh, you guys dont know this, right?
Someone smugly revealed insider information, This Eldest Miss Liu, she used to work as an apprentice in the Zheng Medical Hall under the name Zhi Liu, right in Doctor Dus clinic! There might have been grudges from the past!bender
II II
Peoples mouths are like two pieces of skin; when the upper and lower lips touch, a thousand words, and ten thousand stories can be concocted.
Various rumors spread like wildfire in the Imperial Capital, and the ultimate conclusion was reached.
Du Gong, a hypocrite, wearing one face in front of others and another behind their backs, was a scoundrel in disguise!
Du Gong was scum; he had an affair with his apprentice Jin Tao and had ambiguous rtionships with many women, even some married ones. Who knows how many people he had cuckolded!
Du Gong spread leprosy; his heart deserved condemnation!
Du Gong hired assassins to kill the Prince and the future Princess; he deserved a thousand deaths!
Inside the pce, in Deer Seeking Hall.
Liu Shimei fed her silly puppy while saying, This time, Du Gong has truly fallen from grace.
Oh, he deserves it! Huangfu Lingyao sneered, staring at Liu Shimei, who was feeding him and herself at the same time, and said, Wife, I have a question What question? Liu Shimei looked at him in confusion.
He pondered for a while, bit his lip, and said, That scum Du Gong, since hes such a despicable person, did he ever try to do anything inappropriate to you before?
Only this exnation could ount for what happened the day Liu Shimei resigned from the Zheng Medical Hall!
Chapter 554 - 554: How Many Babies?
Chapter 554: How Many Babies?
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei was stunned. She didnt expect her silly dog to be so clever, immediately grasping the key point!
She blinked and asked, Lingyao, do you know what impropriety means?
Emperor Fu Lingyaos heart skipped a beat. His long eyshes fluttered rapidly for a moment before he said, Isnt it isnt it wanting to touch your little hand, wanting to kiss you, and even wanting to sleep with you?
Saying this, he felt uneasy!
Because he was guilty of exactly that on the night of the Lantern Festival!
But upon further thought, he encouraged himself inwardly, Its different! I didnt intend to go through with it that night. I just wanted to ruin her reputation and prevent her from marrying the Crown Prince. In any case, others would arrange to catch them in the act, and she would never be able to clear her namepletely. But
Recalling the events of that night, he was surprised too. It was my wife who took the initiative. She undressed me first!
But you also want to touch my hand, kiss me, and even sleep with me Liu Shimei couldnt bring herself to say this sentence coherently. She cleared her throat and said, Why dont you consider it impropriety?
Why should it be the same? The silly puppy had to stand by his position firmly. We are getting married! Ive heard from others that getting married means well be together for our whole lives. The two of us will have many, many children in the future. So, I want to be close to Wife. How can that be called impropriety?
Lately, he had be increasingly arrogant, always talking about having lots of little children.
Liu Shimei was at a loss for words. Fine, you can twist your logic however you want.
She spoon-fed him another bite of rice.
Huangfu Lingyao chuckled. Twisted logic is still logic, right? Is there something wrong with what I said?
Youre not wrong, she admitted. She didnt bother arguing with him; it wasnt a big deal, and its not like she couldnt indulge him a little.
But there was one thing she wanted to rify. When you say a lot of little children, how many exactly?
Ten! Huangfu Lingyaos eyes lit up as he immediately responded.
Seeing Liu Shimeis incredulous stare, he weakly amended, Or eight?
His eyes darted around, and when she remained silent, he reluctantly said, Okay, six then! Cant go any lower!
He swore that it couldnt go any lower, but meeting Liu Shimeis piercing gaze, he shrunk back and his resolve wavered. Fine, how about five? Definitely not four, right? You know, the fourth prince, people might mistake him for a dead prince!
Liu Shimei was utterly bbergasted.
She never imagined that her fiance, the silly puppy, would be so obsessed with having children!bender
Was he kidding? If his condition couldnt be cured in this lifetime, did he expect her to run a kindergarten as their nanny by having five kids?
Of course, wealthy families werent concerned about childcare, but she had her limits. She didnt want to have that many children!
Though she had never thought about this issue before, now that it was raised, she seriously considered it. Having two children seemed ide daughter and a son, forming the character for good.
But this guy had grandiose ideas; he started with ten!
Even after reducing the number repeatedly, he still settled on five?
He was seriously challenging her worldview!
Huangfu Lingyao kept his eyes on her, sensing her deep contemtion, and started to panic. Wife, dont you want to have little babies?
Chapter 555 - 555: Where Would My Daughters Come From?
Chapter 555: Where Would My Daughters Come From?
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Huangfu Lingyao felt a bit anxious.
What if his wife didnt want to have children? What would he do then?
Honestly, Huangfu Lingyao had never thought about the issue of having children before. He had no feelings for children and had never considered how many children he would have in his lifetime. But now that he had such a wonderful fiancee, his perspective naturally changed.
Who wouldnt want to have more children with a wife who was so beautiful and intelligent? Its not like they couldnt afford it. Not to mention his fiancees ability to make money, his Yongan Inn earned a steady ie every day, enough to support ten, or even a hundred children!
Thats a problem for the future.
Liu Shimei snapped back to reality, noticing his cautious expression as if he might start crying if she said she didnt want children. She smiled and said, Im still young; its not good for my health to be a mother so early.
Pausing for a moment, she added, Having too many children is also not good for the body.
She was joking. Starting to have children around the age of twenty was better for the body, and recovery after childbirth would be faster. A woman shouldnt have more than three children in her lifetime, and its not advisable to have children at an older age. For the mothers body, the burden wouldnt be too heavy that way.
Having one child after another without caring for ones life, that would undoubtedly pose a threat to ones future!
She advocated for a more scientific approach to childbirth and was not willing to bear a bunch of children like a sow.
Of course, if one is lucky, having twins or triplets in one birth is a different story!
Is that so? Huangfu Lingyao didnt understand these things, but considering his wife was a doctor, she should know more, so he reluctantly epted her words, saying, Well, its your body, you decide!
Although he yielded, he felt a pang in his heart. What a pity, in the future, I will have fewer daughters as beautiful and smart as my wife!
Of course, at this moment, Huangfu Lingyao couldnt possibly know that in the future, after having daughters, each one of them being a little troublemaker, just the time they would spend vying for his wifes attention would drive him crazy. He would regret not having chosen not to have any daughters at all!
Seeing him like this, Liu Shimei couldnt help butugh. She fed him and said, Let nature take its course.
Sometimes, children are a matter of destiny.
Although she advocated for scientific childbirth, she wouldnt go against fate.
Huangfu Lingyao, while eating, nced at her, contemted for a moment, and then asked, Wife, were they lying to me? They said as long as two people sleep together and do that thing, there will be little ones
He lowered his head to nce at her belly and asked, Why dont you have a little one in your belly?bender
Liu Shimei almost choked on her food!
Her silly son really made her experience what it felt like to have a household full of whys!
She definitely couldnt exin to him how little ones were made, so she just said, I took medicine.
Oh, so there wont be any if you take medicine? Huangfu Lingyaos face showed sudden realization.
However, in his heart, he thought, I didnt know before, butter, knowing that shes skilled in medicine, I could guess more or less. Sure enough!
Then, he started to worry. If my wife takes medicine every day to avoid having little ones, where will my daughterse from?
But he had just agreed that your body, your choice. Now he couldnt back out. What should he do?
Oh, why is life so difficult!?
After thinking for a while, he asked again, Wife, how did my father decide the punishment for the slingshot incident? Did he say they should be beheaded?
Chapter 556 - 556: Being Strong on Your Own Is Truly Being Strong
Chapter 556: Being Strong on Your Own Is Truly Being Strong
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Seeing him steer the conversation toward the main topic, Liu Shimei rxed and replied, ¡°The verdict hasn¡¯t been announced yet, but it should be soon.¡±
She continued feeding him and said, ¡°Du Gong attempted to spread leprosy and hired assassins to kill me. Although he failed to kill me, he identally injured you. I guess he¡¯s likely to be sentenced to death. The reputation of Zhenyaotang has also plummeted. In the future, they might target Fusheng Pavilion. Our Fusheng Pavilion might have to directlypete with thergest private medical hall!¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Huangfu Lingyao wanted to discuss this matter with her, fearing she might not be wary of the Zheng Medical Hall, but he couldn¡¯t directly state the possibility. He could only indirectly hint at it, guiding her thoughts in that direction.
Since she had already thought of it, he cooperated by expressing his surprise, ¡°You must be careful from now on, Wife!¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Liu Shimei nodded, saying, ¡°I will be careful. Now, Changge is there in the open, and Zhong Lang is there in the shadows¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t even mention that Zhong Lang! If he hadn¡¯t run off recklessly, how could this have happened!¡± Mentioning this, Huangfu Lingyao was still very upset.
He had initially thought the same way; with Zhong Lang, such a skilled expert, protecting them, and the fact that Yong¡¯an Inn was his territory, nothing could go wrong.
As a result, the first time he took his wife to his own territory, they encountered such danger!
Of course, even if Mu Jiangli hadn¡¯t intervened, they wouldn¡¯t have died. It¡¯s just that his cover would have been blown for sure!
At that time, he had already blown the whistle, summoning Li Xin and others.
Mu Jiangli came out quickly, and by the time his men arrived, those ck-clothed men had already been taken care of.
He was also certain that his wife had heard him blow the whistle, but the events that followed were tooplex. She probably hadn¡¯t remembered it immediately. If she ever remembered in the future, he would have a headache figuring out how to cover it up.
Returning to the story, if it weren¡¯t for Zhong Lang¡¯s slip-up, none of these crises would have urred.
Liu Shimei sighed and said, ¡°Everyone has their own private matters. A person can never rely entirely on others. At any time, relying on oneself is the most reliable. Being strong on your own is truly being strong.¡±
Being strong on your own is truly being strong. Huangfu Lingyao deeply agreed with this statement, but¡ª
He frowned and said, ¡°Wife, haven¡¯t you ever thought of relying on me? Maybe I¡¯m also very capable. Look at this time, with my experience in fighting, didn¡¯t I protect you?¡±
He instinctively didn¡¯t like Liu Shimei¡¯s way of thinking. He didn¡¯t understand why she was like this.
Could it be because ever since they got together, she found her biological father unreliable, deeply hurting her heart, making it difficult for her to trust anyonepletely?
Or¡ª
Was it because she had a ¡°foolish¡± fiance like him that she felt the need to shoulder everything as a woman?
Liu Shimei didn¡¯t grasp the deep meaning behind his words. She thought her silly fiance wanted her to ¡®trust him¡¯ and ¡®rely on him¡¯, believing he was just asserting his usefulness.
Children often have this kind of thinking, wanting to show their useful side in front of adults.
Therefore, encouraging and educating them often yield good results.
She mainly encouraged her silly son this way, smiling and saying, ¡°Yes, Lingyao, you¡¯re very capable! This time, thanks to you, otherwise, with my limited evasion skills, I could dodge one attack but not two, it would have been disastrous!¡±
This incident also made her realize that having poison is useless against someone skilled in martial arts!
Huangfu Lingyao,¡±¡¡±
My wife always treats me like she¡¯s cating a child. What should I do?
But then, who can I me for this?
I reap what I sow!
After the assassination attempt, Huangfu Lingyao realized that Liu Shimei seemed to have forgotten something important.. ¡°Wife, is the information we obtained from the Pavilion of Six Paths and Eight Directions still of no use?¡±
Chapter 557 - 557: Are You Happy Just Because Ninth Brother Is Beaten Up?
Chapter 557: Are You Happy Just Because Ninth Brother Is Beaten Up?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei¡¯s thoughts turned to this matter as well. She nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s useful. But what we didn¡¯t expect is that Wu Qiang, who was known as Wu Duosi in the martial arts world, had connections with Mr. Zhong and was involved with the Medicine Lord.¡±
These matters were veryplicated, and she didn¡¯t think the naive boy could understand, but she patiently exined to him. Dealing with children required extreme patience and gentle guidance to help them progress, right?
What she didn¡¯t know was that when he heard her words, Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s heart nearly skipped a beat!
He had twisted and turned, finally managing to inform his wife of the news. However, the information he had gathered wasn¡¯tprehensive enough and was casually brushed aside by Zhong Lang and Mu Jiangli.
These two old scoundrels!
His voice unconsciously became a bit deeper, ¡°What did they say?¡±
Liu Shimei had no idea about his frustration or the change in his voice.
She didn¡¯t conceal her intentions and told him, ¡°After I questioned Mr. Zhong that night, I also asked Master Mu. Wu Qiang is probably truly dead, but if what they said isn¡¯t a lie, then Wu Qiang shouldn¡¯t be suspected of plotting against my brother.¡±
¡°You suspect they¡¯re lying to you?¡± Huangfu Lingyao reached a conclusion: my wife doesn¡¯t have absolute trust in Zhong Lang or Mu Jiangli! But she trusts me!
Thinking like this, his mood improved significantly!
Liu Shimei shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. I can¡¯t exin this feeling clearly, but no matter what, it¡¯s a bit of a clue. I told Ninth Brother to focus on finding Wen Gui¡¯s whereabouts.¡±
Huangfu Lingyao stared at her for a while, then suddenly grinned and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Ninth Brother get beaten up until his butt bloomed?¡±
In Grandfather Liang Wei¡¯s eyes, his granddaughter was well-behaved; how could she possibly take someone to the Yong¡¯an Inn? It must have been that little rascal Ninth Brother who did it!
Taking his sister to the Yong¡¯an Inn aside, there was still trouble!
Old Grandpa Liang personally whooped Liang Yi¡¯s buttocks!
Seeing the glee in his eyes, Liu Shimei couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and smile, saying, ¡°You¡¯re happy that Ninth Brother got beaten up? He took the me for me, you know?¡±
¡°Oh,¡± Huangfu Lingyao obediently responded, but he didn¡¯t think that way at all. ¡®Of course, I¡¯m happy! Who asked him topete with me in front of my wife all day long?!¡¯
Liu Shimei sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that I pleaded for Ninth Brother in front of Grandpa. Grandpa spared him because of my face. But¡ Ninth Brother still got punished.¡±
Liang Yi was spared a beating, but he was punished to stand in the ancestral hall, doing half-squats until dawn, with a bucket in each hand, and a basin on his head. If he spilled even a little water, he would be whipped!
Afterwards, she alsoforted him. Although Liang Yi¡¯s punishment left him physically exhausted and lying in bed most of the day, as expected, as Liang Sheng had said, Liang Yi¡¯s vitality was strong. After returning to the Liang family, he was lively and spirited once again.
He even said to her, ¡°Thanks to my sister pleading for me. Although being punished to stand in horse stances almost cost me my life, it¡¯s better than just getting beaten up. I¡¯ll consider it as practice!¡±
Liu Shimei could only respond with an awkward smile. What else could she say?
Seeing her expression, Huangfu Lingyao could tell that she had a good rtionship with Liang Yi. He thought, ¡®It seems I¡¯ll never be able to drive Liang Nine out of my wife¡¯s heart entirely!¡±
He said, ¡°Humph, you keep using me of following you around! If I hadn¡¯t been with Wife, it would have been much more dangerous!¡±
Liu Shimei chuckled lightly, ¡°Sure, sure.¡±
Then she added, ¡°Hurry up and eat. I haven¡¯t been back to the mansion for several days. I¡¯ll probably have to go back tomorrow, so tomorrow night, Lian Qiao will feed you. I¡¯ll enter the pceter.¡±
Huangfu Lingyao was stunned, ¡°¡Ah?¡±
Disappointment!
Chapter 558 - 558: There Are Guests in Madam Zhang’s Courtyard
Chapter 558: There Are Guests in Madam Zhang¡¯s Courtyard
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
Although the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Residence was not her concern anymore, Liu Shimei still needed to go back and meet with Liu Fuyun, to exin the situation properly.
Originally, she had nned to return in the evening. Afterpleting her scheduled medical appointments in the morning, Nanny Li sent a message saying that Liu Fuyun was at home.
She thought it best not to dy and went to see Liu Fuyun at noon, saving her time to visit the injured puppy in the pceter in the evening.
It was the first time Liu Shimei actively went to the study to find Liu Fuyun.
¡°Do you need something?¡± Liu Fuyun was somewhat surprised. After all, this daughter of his had distanced herself from him, growing farther and farther away. If there was no specific reason, she would nevere to him.
Liu Shimei found herself a chair and sat down, getting straight to the point, ¡°Father, do you remember Wen Gui and Wu Qiang, who used to serve my brother?¡±
¡°These two were carefully selected by me to serve your elder brother, so naturally, I remember them,¡± Liu Fuyun said. Then a thought urred to him, ¡°What did you find out about them?¡±
Liu Shimei nced at him and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t find out anything. I was just curious. Why have these two people disappeared? I wanted to ask them about matters rted to my brother, but I can¡¯t find them anywhere.¡±
Upon hearing this, Liu Fuyun furrowed his brow, pondered for a moment, and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t they send you those files? It stated their whereabouts, didn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°In that case, Father, may I ask if you¡¯ve seen where these people went in those files?¡± Liu Shimei asked, a sarcastic smile ying on her lips.
Liu Fuyun was momentarily stunned and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to look; I still remember. One of them received punishment and used money to redeem his freedom, leaving the imperial capital. As for Wen Gui, he chose to guard the tomb on his own.¡±
¡°In that case, Father, are you aware that this person guarding the tomb, Wen Gui, has been reced?¡± Liu Shimei asked again.
Are you telling me you handed me back the information without even ncing at it? That¡¯s utterly ridiculous!
Liu Fuyun truly had no idea!
When the case files were brought back, he focused on the information from the time of the incident, nced briefly at the whereabouts of these people, without delving into the details.
After Liu Shimei mentioned it, he understood the crux of the matter: ¡°Wen Gui isn¡¯t at the cemetery?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Liu Shimei said coldly. ¡°On the anniversary of my brother¡¯s death, I went to sweep the grave, and Wen Gui wasn¡¯t there.¡±
Liu Fuyun furrowed his brow. ¡°This Wen Gui, he cried and begged to guard Xingyun¡¯s grave, but now he¡¯s not at the cemetery? Where did he go?¡±
¡°It¡¯s said he went back to his hometown to get married.¡± Liu Shimei looked at him, her eyes in and solemn. ¡°A teenage boy, even if he¡¯s a servant, would he willingly spend the rest of his life guarding a grave at such a young age? Why did Father believe that?¡±
Her tone carried sarcasm. Liu Fuyun¡¯s patience was remarkable.
¡°Why not? A servant is a servant! Guarding the master¡¯s grave is his honor!¡± he retorted coldly.
Liu Shimei remained silent.
Fine, they had differing perspectives, so it was best not to discuss such topics.
She changed the subject, ¡°So, now that he¡¯s not at the cemetery, what does Father think?¡±
Liu Fuyun looked displeased. ¡°His contract is still in the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Residence. I will send someone to his hometown to find him and bring him back!¡±
Under the feudal ve system, Liu Shimei found it hard to adapt. But if her conspiracy theory was correct, Wen Gui probably wasn¡¯t in his hometown at all!
So, Liu Fuyun¡¯s investigation would be futile!
With that said, Liu Shimei stood up. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll wait for Father¡¯s news.¡±
Having said that, she started to leave.
Just as she reached the door, she heard amotion from the west courtyard. She paused and turned back to Liu Fuyun, asking, ¡°What¡¯s this¡. there are guests in Madame Zhang¡¯s courtyard?¡±
Chapter 559 - 559: Total Loser
Chapter 559: Total Loser
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Madam Zhang having guests wasnt anything unusual. As the wife of a high-ranking official in the imperial court and the leading figure among civil officials, she often had officials wives visiting, exchanging pleasantries, and engaging in business discussions.
But
It seemed there was a mans voice in Madam Zhangs courtyard?
Liu Fuyun raised her head, listened for a moment, and said, Its Madam Zhangs maternal family who hase. Anhe is in the courtyard entertaining the guests.
Liu Shimei realized, So, thats why Father chose to rest at home today?
He specifically took a day off toe home and entertain the guests from Madam Zhangs maternal family?
She was only guessing, but she had indeed hit the mark regarding Liu Fuyuns actions. His expression stiffened, and he said, What are you saying? They are guests too! They are elders. If you have any sense of propriety, you should go and pay your respects!
Liu Shimei sneered, When Grandfather and Uncle came, werent they also elders? I didnt see Liu Yaner and the other siblingsing to pay their respects. Why is it that now, when its a guest from your new wifes maternal family, you want your legitimate daughter, the one born of a proper marriage, to pay respects? Father, if your heart is so biased, you should seek treatment early!
Liu Fuyun felt a lump in his throat.
He had given up arguing with this daughter; she always managed to gain the upper hand. He wouldnt gain anything by continuing this battle of words. Rather than letting her anger him to death, he should save his energy and n for the future of the Liu family!
Liu Shimei noticed that her biological father seemed to have be more cunning. She wasnt disappointed; she mocked him with a sarcastic smile and stepped over the threshold as she left.
She didnt want to go to the Western Courtyard, but the Leihua Courtyard was also on the west side, and she would pass by it anyway.
When she reached the entrance of the Western Courtyard, Liu Shimei nced inside and saw a young man sitting in the pavilion in the courtyard, facing someone across a chessboard. It was Liu Anhe.bender
Liu Anhe happened to look up and, upon seeing Liu Shimei passing by, he stood up and greeted her, Elder Sister, youre back.
The young man with him also came out, smiling, and said, Cousin Shimei, its been a long time.
Liu Shimei frowned slightly and replied, Indeed, it has been a while. But I have no rtionship with Master Zhang. Whether we meet or not doesnt matter.
Dont me her for being sharp-tongued; it was mainly because Madam Zhangs nephew, Zhang Qingxi, was not a good person!
He might look like an honest man on the surface, but he was far more disgusting than Miao Fengyu.
At least Miao Fengyu, despite being vulgar, had some talent. Zhang Qingxi was just a total loser!
She had no interest in talking to him and turned to Liu Anhe, saying, I have something to attend to; Ill take my leave.
But Zhang Qingxi didnt intend to let her go so easily, Cousin Shimei, its not very nice to be so cold, is it? My father has been serving outside the capital for the past few years. Now hes finally been transferred back to the Imperial Capital. Well be seeing each other often in the future. Were cousins, after all, not strangers, right?
Whos your cousin? Liu Shimei recalled the extended Zhang family from her memories.
The Zhang family was a low-ranking officials household; otherwise, they wouldnt have sent their daughter to be a concubine in the Grand Chancellrs Residence. But their daughter was spirited; she gave birth to a daughter and two sons.
Moreover, after the main wife passed away, she sessfully rose to power, convincing Liu Fuyun to let her walk the unconventional path and granting her the title of Noble Consort through an imperial decree.
Her son from the side chamber became the chosen heir after the eldest son, Liu Quan, passed away, making Liu Anhe the first choice as the sessor!
Thus, the Zhang familys status soared.
In ancient times, government officials were just like those in modern times. If they wanted to promote someone, they would first assign them to a lower position, ostensibly to understand the sentiments of the people.
By achieving some aplishments, they couldter find an appropriate opportunity to return to the court,pleting their gilded promotion.
Madam Zhangs elder brother, Zhang Qian, was one such person!
Curiously, Liu Shimei asked, So, Master Zhang has been promoted.. May I ask how many ranks he has ascended?
Chapter 560 - 560: A Pig Hoof Even More Disgusting Than Miao Fengyu
Chapter 560: A Pig Hoof Even More Disgusting Than Miao Fengyu
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei was not curious about the Zhang familys affairs.
It was a sudden inspiration that led her to think of something
The information provided by Mu Jiangli probably pointed to Madam Zhang being the one who killed Liu Quan. However, because it involvedplicated matters within the Jianghu, no matter how malicious Madam Zhang was, there were many things a woman of her standing couldnt aplish alone.
So, could the Zhang family, five years ago when they were still in the Imperial Capital, have had a hand in targeting Liu Quan?
With this thought in mind, she changed her mind and decided to have a good chat with this so-called cousin!
Seeing that she seemed willing to continue the conversation, Zhang Qingxis eyes lit up with joy as he said, Theres nothing worth mentioning. Father was transferred back to the Capital and is now only a fourth-ranked official.
He said it modestly, but the pride on his face couldnt be concealed!
Liu Shimei snorted inwardly, Fourth-ranked? And you call that only? If it werent for Liu Fuyuns help in the court, your father wouldnt even be in the sixth rank! Without any influence in the court, being transferred out of the Capital is equivalent to exile. He wont be able toe back in this lifetime!
But since she had made up her mind to investigate, she wouldnt let the conversation die down and asked, Has Lord Zhang alsoe today?
Father is still handing over his duties. Mother brought me and my sister back. We came here to pay our respects to Uncle and Aunt. When he said this, Zhang Qingxis gaze practically stuck to Liu Shimeis face.
This guy was really shameless. If her big brother saw this, hed probablye out to break up the scene.
Even Liu Anhe couldnt help but clear his throat and softly remind him, Cousin Qingxi.bender
But Zhang Qingxi didnt seem to notice his own audacity. He continued, smiling, Its been a few years, Cousin Shimei, youve grown up. I always thought you would be incredibly beautiful, and now, youve indeed be stunning!
Liu Shimei had always been a beauty since childhood, but when she was still in her adolescence, she hadnt been as captivating as she was now.
Regardless, even though she was only 16, she had experienced romantic entanglements, andbined with the age when her soul was almost doubling, even if her features hadnt fully matured, her every move exuded a mature charm.
Any man with even a slightly twisted mind would find himself having inappropriate thoughts about her.
Cousin Qingxi. Liu Anhe, educated as a schr within the prestigious Liu family, frowned disapprovingly and called out, trying to divert Zhang Qingxis attention. He then turned to Liu Shimei and inquired, Big Sister, werent you staying in the pce these days? Why have you returned today?
He wanted to shift Zhang Qingxis focus away.
Oh, just came back to get something, Liu Shimei lied without a change in her expression.
Facing Zhang Qingxis lustful gaze, she felt nothing but disgust, finding him even more repulsive than Miao Fengyu, that despicable scoundrel!
However, she remainedposed and asked, So, Zhang Waner is here too?
Liu Shimei didnt have strong memories of Zhang Qingxi, but as for Zhang Waner
Heh, unforgettable memories indeed!
Waner is inside, talking to her aunt, Zhang Qingxi replied.
Seeing that she no longer disyed the aloofness she had years ago, Zhang Qingxi thought, Indeed, she has been deflowered. The Silly Second Prince got the first taste, but what about the future
It wasmonly said that widows attracted gossip, but could a fool protect his wife at home?
The key question was: Could a fool satisfy a woman who had experienced love before?
In Zhang Qingxis mind, Liu Shimei was undoubtedly a seductive woman!
Liu Shimei couldnt be bothered with someone as despicable as Zhang Qingxi. She had other ways to deal with him, but when it came to Zhang Waner
She was genuinely interested now!
Havent seen you in years. I truly want to meet this Cousin Waner! she remarked, leaving those words hanging. With a hint of amusement on her lips, Liu Shimei turned around and walked into the Western Courtyard.
She had an aura of confidence and pride!
Chapter 561 - 561: Hit the Snake’s Weak Point, Tear It Apart!
Chapter 561: Hit the Snake¡¯s Weak Point, Tear It Apart!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Mo¡¯er followed Liu Shimei, her heart surging with emotions!
When it came to the grievances and disputes between the Eldest Young Miss and Zhang Wan¡¯er, there were as many as stars in the sky, countless and endless!
Zhang Wan¡¯er, the niece of Madam Zhang, was a bit older than Liu Shimei, perhaps 17 years old this year? When they were children, Zhang Wan¡¯er used to visit the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Residence often and y with Liu Yan¡¯er, who was around the same age.
At first, Liu Yan¡¯er was just a daughter of a concubine, feeling resentful deep down. Combined with Madam Zhang¡¯s twisted upbringing, both Liu Yan¡¯er and Zhang Wan¡¯er grew up with twisted hearts.
These two cousins were incredibly jealous of Liu Shimei, the legitimate eldest daughter. Whenever they saw Liu Shimei with something nice, if they couldn¡¯t snatch it away, they would try to ruin it.
Later, after Liu Yan¡¯er became the legitimate daughter following her mother, her arrogance became even more unbearable. They bullied Liu Shimei because she didn¡¯t have a mother, constantly finding fault with her.
If it weren¡¯t for Liu Quan protecting her younger sister, who knows how much persecution Liu Shimei would have suffered from the hands of Liu Yan¡¯er and Zhang Wan¡¯er working together?!
Both cousins were incredibly malicious, especially Zhang Wan¡¯er, who loved to y the victim!
It was manageable with Liu Quan¡¯s protection. After Liu Quan was no longer around, Liu Shimei seemed like a soft-shelled turtle without its protective shell. Zhang Wan¡¯er and Liu Yan¡¯er became even more arrogant!
After years apart, the current Eldest Young Miss Liu was no longer the naive Liu Shimei of the past. One wonders, is Zhang Wan¡¯er still the same Zhang Wan¡¯er from those days?
Thinking about her master¡¯s imposing manner when confronting others, Mo¡¯er was thrilled!
Liu Shimei entered the flower hall and nced around. Besides Madam Zhang, there was anotherdy sitting in the main seat. Judging from the fabric of her clothes, they seemed newly made, probably for her return to the Capital, requiring a few decent outfits to meet people. And sitting below were Liu Yan¡¯er and Zhang Wan¡¯er!
Although Liu Yan¡¯er couldn¡¯t go out due to her leg condition, she could still receive guests at home, carried by her servants. She hadn¡¯t seen Zhang Wan¡¯er for several years, so there was so much to catch up on.
However, someone with no tactfulness in her speech was Zhang Wan¡¯er. ¡°I knew it! A lowly woman like Liu Shimei, what good ending could she possibly have? Haha, just as I expected, she ended up with a fiance who¡¯s a fool!¡±
Liu Shimei hadn¡¯t even entered the room, but she could already hear Zhang Wan¡¯er¡¯s exaggeratedughter, her hand covering her mouth.
She sneered inwardly, ¡®It seems that spending these years in the countryside has made Zhang Wan¡¯er even more uncouth.¡¯
Zhang Wan¡¯er¡¯s tirade continued, ¡°She still looks down on others! Liu Shimei is nothing more than an unwed fallen woman now! In my opinion, any man in the capital who wants her as his concubine will have to wait in line! And as for that Silly Second Prince, there will probably be countless cuckold hats on his head in the future!¡±
Throughout this, Liu Yan¡¯er remained silent.
Why didn¡¯t she say anything? Did she not want to defend Liu Shimei?
Not really!
She was afraid of Liu Shimei!
Well, it was satisfying enough to hear Zhang Wan¡¯er scold Liu Shimei; she didn¡¯t need to do it herself.
But surprisingly, when she casually nced outside, she saw Liu Shimei standing at the door!
An instinctive fear gripped Liu Yan¡¯er, a fear dominated by the possibility of her ¡®broken leg¡¯ being exposed!
Zhang Wan¡¯er had her back to the door and hadn¡¯t noticed Liu Shimei¡¯s presence. She continued triumphantly, ¡°She even thought she could be the Crown Princess! Haha, now she can¡¯t dream of flying up to the branches and bing a phoenix anymore!¡±
¡°Oh,¡± Liu Shimei suddenly spoke, her tone cold, ¡°Cousin Wan¡¯er, you¡¯re so spirited! But I¡¯m a bit puzzled. I, Liu Shimei, was originally the phoenix on the branch. Even if now I can only be a princess and not the Crown Princess, I am still standing on the branch! Isn¡¯t it much stronger than someone who was promised to an unwed fiance by her parents?¡±
Striking the snake¡¯s weak point!
Chapter 562 - 562: Stop the Fight and Don’t Help
Chapter 562: Stop the Fight and Don¡¯t Help
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei crossed the threshold and entered the flower hall, observing the four women inside, their faces all darkened. She felt a sense of satisfaction deep within her.
She couldn¡¯t help but think to herself, ¡®Well, I¡¯ve certainly asserted my authority!¡¯
¡°Shimei, how dare you speak like that?¡±
Madam Zhang, seeing her eldest daughter-inw¡¯s displeasure, adopted a stern expression and scolded Liu Shimei. However, she had forgotten that the present Liu Shimei was not someone who could tolerate being scolded.
Liu Shimei tilted her head, saying, ¡°Madam Zhang, your words are quite strange. Did I say something wrong? Am I not the designated Princess of Dun Yu? Hasn¡¯t Cousin Wan¡¯er long been betrothed to her fiance? Isn¡¯t that a prearranged marriage?¡±
Madam Zhang was suddenly rendered speechless.
¡°Liu Shimei! What does it have to do with you whether I agree to the engagement or not?¡± Wan¡¯er, infuriated, stood up suddenly, shrieking, ¡°Mind your own business! You¡¯ve married a fool, and you think you¡¯ve found a treasure, don¡¯t you?¡±
She kept calling him a ¡®fool, fool, fool¡¯¡ Liu Shimei¡¯s eyes turned cold. Her lips curved down, and she retorted, ¡°The fiance you¡¯ve agreed to marry is just a young gentleman from the household of the Minister of Personnel, indeed having nothing to do with me. But, Cousin Wan¡¯er, who my fiance is, doesn¡¯t seem to concern you either, does it? The things you were talking about just now, weren¡¯t those meddling in someone else¡¯s business?¡±
No matter how you looked at it, Zhang Wan¡¯er had indeed said a lot of insulting words to Liu Shimei. Even if Liu Yan¡¯er wanted to help her, she couldn¡¯t. No, it¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t want to help, but she didn¡¯t dare to!
After all, she didn¡¯t want to offend Liu Shimei in the slightest now!
In case Liu Shimei caused trouble, it might really strip her of the crown princess position. The incident with Yu Wanqing was still fresh in her memory ¨C it was a lesson from the past!
Moreover, her parents had warned her repeatedly not to provoke Liu Shimei, so she had no choice but to suppress her dissatisfaction for the time being.
Of course, once she became the crown princess, everything would be different!
When Liu Shimei retorted so sharply, Madam Zhang recalled the warnings that Liu Fuyun had given her multiple times about Liu Shimei¡¯s powerful connections. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Shimei, it has been a long time since Wan¡¯er and you met. It¡¯s natural for her to have some misunderstandings. Shimei, please forgive her.¡±
Zhang Wan¡¯er looked at her incredulously and asked, ¡°Aunt, I spoke the truth. Why do I need her forgiveness?¡±
Her mother, Madam Wei, frowned and said, ¡°Wan¡¯er, you can¡¯t be too aggressive when the Eldest Young Miss is so assertive.¡±
Liu Shimei snorted.
Women from humble families really had no foresight!
They only cared about the present, without thinking about how they would fare in the future!
No worries, she would teach them how to behave!
She looked at Madam Zhang and said, ¡°Madam Zhang, when mediating, one should be impartial. I believe you have learned this lesson quite well.¡±
Exaggerating a sigh, she added with a regretful tone, ¡°I hope Madam Zhang understands the gravity of the situation. If I¡¯m provoked, I might have to go back and tell my father¡ I might reconsider the agreement we made!¡±
Madam Zhang clenched her teeth!
How could she forget that lesson?
How could she not know that Liu Shimei was as unmanageable as a hedgehog?
How could she not know that the Grand Chancellor had repeatedly instructed her to be respectful and keep her distance from Liu Shimei?
In the end, she forced herself to say, her teeth almost grinding to powder, ¡°Enough, enough. Youngdies arguing among themselves, let them argue. Let them resolve their own fights. We, as elders, should act like elders.¡±
Liu Shimei¡¯s lips curved into a smile, and she nced at Zhang Wan¡¯er before saying, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve met everyone, I¡¯ll take my leave!¡±
She turned to leave.
Unexpectedly, Zhang Qingxi grabbed her arm and said, ¡°Cousin Shimei, please don¡¯t leave yet!¡±
Chapter 563 - 563: Zhang Wan’er’s Weak Spot!
Chapter 563: Zhang Wan¡¯er¡¯s Weak Spot!
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The footsteps that were heading out suddenly came to a halt, and Liu Shimei frowned.
She furrowed her brows tightly and nced down at her grabbed arm.
Not in a hurry, she slowly extended her other hand and ced it on Zhang Qingxi¡¯s hand, moving it away. She then smiled gently, ¡°Men and women should not be too intimate, Cousin Zhang!¡±
The curve of her lips carried a hint of bloodthirsty intent. If the Silly Second Prince, who cared about his wife¡¯s mood, were here, he would definitely know that continuing to provoke her would bring misfortune.
But Zhang Qingxi couldn¡¯t understand!
He didn¡¯t even notice when Liu Shimei removed her hand from his. Her fingers had flicked against his hand.
Zhang Qingxi took this as a stroke of luck!
He had grabbed her arm through her clothes, but she had directly touched his hand!
Thinking like this, he became even more delighted. He thought, ¡®She really is an immoral woman, no wonder she didn¡¯t be the Crown Princess and chose a fool instead! If she marries a fool, her husband won¡¯t know anything. In the future, she can have any man she wants!¡¯
The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. He chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m impulsive by nature. Cousin Shimei, please don¡¯t mind.¡±
A cold arc formed at the corner of Liu Shimei¡¯s lips as she replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± After all, you will soon face the wrath of society!
Seeing her own brother¡¯s behavior, Zhang Wan¡¯er was speechless. It was tolerable on usual days, but now he was actually lusting after the person she despised the most. How could she endure it?
She suddenly rushed forward, pulling Zhang Qingxi away, and said, ¡°I¡¯m talking to Liu Shimei!¡±
Her gaze swept toward Liu Shimei, her eyes filled with disdain. ¡°Even if everyone in the entire Imperial Capital knows you¡¯re promiscuous and lecherous, there¡¯s no need to restrain yourself in your own home! You even targeted my brother, shameless!¡±
Liu Shimei looked perplexed, and she was speechless.
It¡¯s your brother who¡¯s acting up, and you¡¯re directing your anger at me?
She sighed, her face filled with helplessness, and shook her head. ¡°Cousin Wan¡¯er is probably here this time to get married, right? You¡¯re already 17, and the marriage has been set for 17 years. If it doesn¡¯t happen soon, it might dy the youth of the Minister¡¯s son, right?¡±
The arranged marriage was Zhang Wan¡¯er¡¯s weak spot, no matter what she said, using this matter to confront her was the right move!
Zhang Wan¡¯er¡¯s expression stiffened, and she said bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±
¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not my business. I wish you an early marriage and many children!¡± Liu Shimei mocked, then turned and walked away.
Why was Zhang Wan¡¯er so infuriated about this marriage?
It was quite funny, actually!
Back then, Zhang Qian was just a minor official, without any rank at all.
But the Wei family had a close rtionship with a powerful official, and Zhang Wan¡¯er was married off to the Minister¡¯s assistant.
In order to climb the socialdder through this marriage, when Zhang Wan¡¯er was pregnant, they arranged a formal engagement with the influential friend,plete with tokens and even a formal written agreement.
But many yearster, Zhang Qian, benefiting from his sister¡¯s position as the concubine of a prime minister, started to rise in ranks and gradually looked down on the influential friend who had been stuck in the Assistant Minister of Personnel position all these years.
Especially after Zhang Madam officially took her ce, the Zhang family refused to marry their daughter off to the influential friend. So, they kept postponing the marriage, using the excuse that arranging the wedding while they were stationed outside the Capital was inconvenient. They nned to wait until Zhang Qian got promoted further, find a better match, and then break off the engagement!
The Zhang family¡¯s attitude was essentially materialistic.
But the main reason Zhang Wan¡¯er despised this marriage was¡ªhe, her fiance, was incredibly, unbelievably, hideous!
When he was younger, it wasn¡¯t much of an issue, but as he grew older, he became uglier!
Being ugly wouldn¡¯t have been so bad, but he was also extremely, unbelievably, fat!
Chapter 564 - 564: Watching the Pheasant Walk Into Her Snare
Chapter 564: Watching the Pheasant Walk Into Her Snare
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The young master from the Ministry of Personnel¡¯s family had been chubby since childhood, indulging in food andziness, never moving a muscle.
At the age of 15, he had already grown into a 200-pound obese boy,pletelycking the mncholic charm one would expect from a young man.
Not only that, his facial features were quite unattractive.
Zhang Wan¡¯er considered herself a beauty, so how could she ept such a marriage arrangement?
Therefore, every time her fiance was mentioned, Zhang Wan¡¯er would throw a fit!
Leaving the Western Courtyard, Mo¡¯er vented, ¡°Eldest Young Miss, you really¡ either stay silent, or every time you speak, it infuriates Young Miss¡¯s cousin to the point of steaming out of her head!¡±
Liu Shimei smiled.
Honestly, if she had such a fiance, she¡¯d probably be scared to death!
If she had crossed over and ended up having rtions with a 200-pound ugly boy, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it either!
Oh my goodness, she quickly thought of her family¡¯s silly husky, used its silly dog expression to cleanse her eyes and calm her nerves!
Mo¡¯er thought for a moment, then furrowed her brows and said, ¡°But is the young master¡ openly flirting with you? Eldest Young Miss, why aren¡¯t you scolding him to death?¡±
To this, Liu Shimei wasn¡¯t angry at all; instead, a mysterious curve formed at the corner of her lips.
The Zhang family had just returned to the Capital. Their previous residence was a bit too small, so they were looking for a new one. In order to match the uing fourth-rank official¡¯s status, the new residence naturally needed some decoration and renovation.
Right now, the Zhang family of four temporarily resided in the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Residence.
As for Zhang Qian¡¯s concubines and such, they haven¡¯t been brought back to the Imperial Capital yet. The n is to settle down here, handle the current rtionships, and then bring them back together.
Back in the Leihua Courtyard, Mo¡¯er raised a question, ¡°They just moved in like this, and it seems Lord Grand Chancellor doesn¡¯t have any objections?¡±
Liu Shimei smiled faintly and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not hard to understand. My father has a way of inserting himself everywhere. Zhang Qian is still rtively young, and now that he¡¯s been promoted to the fourth rank, he still has room for advancement in the future. When the wife¡¯s family rises, it¡¯s only beneficial and not harmful to the Grand Chancellor. Why would he object?¡±
¡°Eldest Young Miss, you see through everything!¡± Mo¡¯er pouted, ¡°Thank goodness Eldest Young Miss spent some time in the pce recently. Otherwise, if you encountered that lustful young master, who knows what he might have tried to do to you? Just now, I saw him leering at Eldest Miss, I nearly felt sick!¡±
Liu Shimei nced at her and said, ¡°Just wait, he wille looking for meter!¡±
With someone like Zhang Qingxi, she could endure today; then she would make him kneel and beg for mercy!
Mo¡¯er blinked, ¡°Huh?¡±
Liu Shimei¡¯s estimate was correct.
Originally, she nned toe back to discuss the matter of Wen Gui with Liu Fuyun, then bring Little Mute back to the pce, so that it can keep her injured silly puppypany. However, encountering someone like Zhang Qingxi changed her mind.
Ah, a free show delivered to her door, she couldn¡¯t afford to miss it!
A face delivered to her door, she couldn¡¯t afford not to tear it apart!
Moreover, she could also do something extra!
As expected¡ª
After having lunch, Liu Shimei was personally giving Little Mute a bath in the yard. Just as she finished washing and was drying it with a cloth, Zhang Qingxi arrived.
¡°Cousin Shimei!¡±
The self-proimed charming and elegant young master of the Zhang family stepped into the courtyard, followed by his attendants, carrying a pot of wine and two small dishes.
Liu Shimei sat under the flower rack, painstakingly drying the water off Little Mute¡¯s fur bit by bit. She looked up, smiled suddenly, and said, ¡°Cousin Zhang, haven¡¯t you had your lunch yet?¡±
Then she realized, ¡°No, that can¡¯t be. How could Madam Zhang mistreat her esteemed guest?¡±
In her eyes, as she watched Zhang Qingxi approach her step by step, it was as if she were watching a wild pheasant walking into her snare!
Chapter 565 - 565: Full of Lust
Chapter 565 - 565: Full of Lust
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
However, Zhang Qingxi felt good about himself and waspletely unaware!
Seeing Liu Shimei¡¯s very friendly attitude, he was overjoyed and thought to himself, ¡®It seems like this Liu Shimei must have taken a fancy to my handsome appearance and wants to spend the night with me! Otherwise, why would she still greet me with a smile despite the unpleasantness with my sister?¡¯
With this thought, he came to a conclusion: Liu Shimei was trulyscivious! The kind ofsciviousness he desired! He¡¯s going to sleep with her!
Suddenly, he felt a sense of arrogance, thinking, ¡®I am the most charming man in the world!¡¯
He smiled gently and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already had lunch, but I¡¯ve grown ustomed to light meals in the south these past few years. Coming back, I find it a bit hard to adjust. So I bothered the kitchen to stir-fry a couple of dishes for me, ordered a pot of wine, and came to have a drink with you, Cousin Shimei.¡±
It would be best to have a few drinks, feel a bit intoxicated, and then things would be much easier.
In his experience, women tend to loosen up after drinking, and they be more enjoyable in bed!
Although Liu Shimei didn¡¯t know how dirty his thoughts were, she could tell from his lecherous gaze that this man¡¯s character was disgustingly depraved.
She felt cold inside, but her face still wore a smile. ¡°I see, Cousin, please have a seat!¡±
She gestured to a stone stool next to the stone table and added, ¡°It¡¯s cooler under the wisteria arbor.¡±
Zhang Qingxi felt even more inexplicably delighted. Looking at Liu Shimei¡¯s gaze, it seemed as if she was already stripped naked and lying in his bed!
¡°Thank you, Cousin,¡± Liu Shimei replied with a smile but didn¡¯t say much.
He continued, ¡°My mother and Wan¡¯er have always been spoiled by my father. Theyck experience and sometimes speak without thinking. If there was any offense, I apologize on their behalf.¡±
Liu Shimei thought, ¡®What a convenient excuse!¡¯
She smiled and replied, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just a small matter, Cousin. It¡¯s normal for a young girl to be a bit petty. But if she¡¯s petty, does that mean I am too?¡±
In truth, she didn¡¯t care about this small incident. However, when Zhang Wan¡¯er insulted her dog, it became a different matter altogether. She would keep track of such incidents and settle the score eventually.
Today, she would deal with this scumbag who had the audacity to be so shameless!
Zhang Qingxi had no idea. While Liu Shimei wore a gentle smile on her face, she was already thinking about how to peel his skin and pull out his tendons.
Seeing her response, he chuckled, ¡°I knew my Cousin Shimei is always gracious. Wan¡¯er,pared to you, she¡¯s really miles behind!¡±
In her heart, Liu Shimei lit a thousand candles for Zhang Wan¡¯er. She asked, ¡°Cousin, aren¡¯t you worried that your sister will be upset? After all, she¡¯s your own sister.¡±
Zhang Qingxi deliberately said so, his purpose being to make Liu Shimei feel that he was on her side: look, I even dared to go against my own family, I¡¯ve even stepped on my own sister, giving you plenty of face, right?
This big oaf would go to any lengths just to chase after girls!
Liu Shimei saw through his intentions and handed the rabbit to Mo¡¯er, who was beside her. She walked over to the table and sat down, asking, ¡°Cousin, how many days do you n to stay at the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Residence this time?¡±
Getting even closer, Zhang Qingxi became even more excited.
After all, from a distance, Liu Shimei¡¯s face was beautiful but seemed somewhat unapproachable, like the legendary unattainable flower on the high peak. And up close, she appeared gentle and charming!
He happily said, ¡°I¡¯ll probably bother you for a short period, waiting for the new mansion to be renovated.¡±
He poured two cups of wine and brought one to Liu Shimei, saying, ¡°Here, let¡¯s have a drink or two.¡±
Liu Shimei lowered her head, staring at the ss.. In her mind, she thought, ¡®Trying to poison a poison expert with this drink? How very brave!¡¯
Chapter 566 - 566: Godly Development
Chapter 566 - 566: Godly Development
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
I really don¡¯t know whether to call him bold or just in ignorant!
However, it was just an ordinary aphrodisiac, not too potent.
Liu Shimei wasn¡¯t afraid of this kind of substance at all. She raised her ss and took a sip.
Seeing her drink, Zhang Qingxi became even happier, his face lit up like a chrysanthemum. He said, ¡°Cousin, you can handle your alcohol well!¡±
Mo¡¯er was beside herself, petting the rabbit, feeling utterly speechless. She looked at Zhang Qingxi as if he were a fool!
She thought, ¡®Is he a donkey? Even a pig is smarter than him! Haven¡¯t you heard that our young miss is a doctor? Just watch, you¡¯ll regret thister!¡¯
When Liu Shimei drank this ss of wine, she had already neutralized the poison herself.
She reached out to pick up the wine jug, poured a ss for Zhang Qingxi, and discreetly flicked her pinkie finger. Then she handed the ss to Zhang Qingxi, saying, ¡°Cousin, let me toast you too.¡±
¡°Thank you, cousin!¡± Zhang Qingxi unsuspectingly drank it all down, feeling delighted.
In his eyes, he felt as if he were experiencing: The beauty in the garden cannot be contained; a red apricot tree leans over the wall!
After he finished drinking, Liu Shimei chatted casually with him for a bit.
When the time was right, she used the softest tone and said, ¡°Cousin, once we pass the gate of Leihua Courtyard, head straight towards Lotus Courtyard at the east end of the mainpound! Do you remember Lotus Courtyard?¡±
¡°I remember,¡± Zhang Qingxi sumbed to the effects of the drug, bingpletely muddled.
Liu Shimei smiled faintly and continued, ¡°Do you recall where my room is? I¡¯m sure you do, right?¡±
Wasn¡¯t it her room? Lotus Courtyard was taken by Liu Yan¡¯er!
Zhang Qingxi nodded, ¡°I remember.¡±
He seemedpletely at ease, as if he was slightly intoxicated, so his attendant didn¡¯t find it unusual.
Liu Shimei said, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the room at Lotus Courtyard. Hurry, Cousin Zhang!¡±
Her voice was incredibly sweet, almost sickeningly so.
Zhang Qingxi immediately stood up, feeling invigorated, ¡°Sure, little seductress, I¡¯ming!¡±
At this moment, his attendant finally sensed that something was off with his master and moved to restrain Zhang Qingxi.
Liu Shimei¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold, ¡°Sister Changge, knock this man out and throw him into the doghouse near the kitchen!¡±
¡°Yes, Eldest Miss!¡± Changge swiftly descended and knocked out the attendant with a swift chop of her hand.
Liu Shimei reached out and took out an object resembling a snuff bottle, handing it to Changge, ¡°Deal with this, then go to the Lotus Courtyard. Let everyone have a whiff. Be thorough and leave no evidence behind.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Changge¡¯s eyes lit up as she took the snuff bottle and carried the unconscious attendant, striding purposefully out of the courtyard.
Indeed, she was a woman of the noble family, confident and decisive!
Meanwhile, Zhang Qingxi remained blissfully unaware and walked straight into Lotus Courtyard!
This unexpected turn of events left Mo¡¯er stunned, ¡°Eldest Young Miss, are you sending him to¡ find Second Young Miss?¡±
Liu Shimei¡¯s eyes were cold, as if they could freeze the air, ¡°Didn¡¯t Liu Yan¡¯er arrange something like this for me before? I¡¯ll let her taste what it¡¯s like to call out to the heavens and earth without any response!¡±
Mo¡¯er was ecstatic, ¡°I thought you had let go of the past, Eldest Young Miss. Turns out you¡¯ve been waiting for an opportunity all along!¡±
Overwhelmed with excitement, she pulled a handful of rabbit fur with all her might!
Liu Shimei nced at it, her eye twitching!
Poor rabbit!
Its fur had just grown back after being plucked bare by Huangfu Lingyao, and now Mo¡¯er had stripped it once again!
It should be called ¡®Little Baldy¡¯ instead of ¡®Little Mute¡¯!
Liu Shimei didn¡¯t rush; she leisurely took a nap.. When she woke up, chaos had indeed erupted in the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Residence!
Chapter 567 - 567: Vanish Like Smoke in the Wind, All Within a Casual Conversation
Chapter 567: Vanish Like Smoke in the Wind, All Within a Casual Conversation
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
Eldest Young Miss! Eldest Young Miss! Moer burst into the room, excitement written all over her face. Do you want to hear thetest developments?
Earlier, when her master had fallen asleep, with Changge attending to her, Moer had sneaked into the hall to gather some gossip.
She knew everything that had happened at Lotus Courtyard like the back of her hand.
However, Liu Shimeizily yawned, showing no interest at all. Thetest developments are simply this: Zhang Qingxi went to Lotus Courtyard, sneaked into Liu Yaners room, and had his way with her. Liu Yaner couldnt escape because of her injured legs, and the other servants were all muddled due to my medicine. Even if Liu Yaner screamed her lungs out in her room, nobody woulde to her rescue.
Moer widened her eyes. Eldest Young Miss, youre so heartless! Cant you let me finish my story?
Liu Shimei felt despair in her heart. Go ahead, but whats the point of listening to what Ive heard through the walls all afternoon?
But thinking about it, it made sense. Her master had prepared the medicine herself; how could she not know what effects it would have?
Fine, tell me about their reactions then, Liu Shimei said as she sat down at the vanity, preparing tob her hair.
Moer hurried over to help herb her hair, her eyes shining with excitement. Their reactions were huge! I watched for a long time over there, until Miss Liu Yaner stopped screaming like a ughtered pig. I secretly prompted one of the household servants to find Master Grand Chancellor and catch them in the act! When Master Grand Chancellor arrived, that young master from the Zhang family was still fooling around in the room!
Oh? Liu Shimei nced at her through the mirror, praising her. Well done!
Changge stood by with her sword, unable to hold back herughter. Moer is really sharp-witted.
Originally, she had been dissatisfied with being a maid and protector for a mistress. But when she met Liu Shimei for the first time, it dispelled her impression of weak and timid nobledies.
Although she looked delicate and schrly, there was nothing out of ce about Liu Shimei among the Liang family members!
The events of this afternoon made her understand what it meant to have everything vanish like smoke in the wind, all within a casual conversation.
Her admiration for Liu Shimei was genuine and heartfelt.
Just as the master, so is the maid, she thought. Even Moer was a clever one!
Moer grinned and said, Ah, Changge, you dont know. Ive been waiting for Eldest Young Miss to deal with Second Young Miss for a long time. Its just that Eldest Young Miss kept saying she had no time for such trash. She said shed deal with it properly when the opportunity came knocking. Well, now is a perfect opportunity!
Liu Shimei smiled and replied, Just wait, we still have a tough battle ahead.
She nced at herself in the mirror and said to Changge, Changge, go and ask Nanny Li to visit Constable Lis house in the east of the city. Tell Madam Li to reschedule the appointment a bitter. I will be dyed by half an hour.
Yes, Changge nodded.
Moer teased, Half an hour, is that enough time for the cleanup?
Whether its enough or not, all I can give them is half an hour. Lets consider it front-row seats to the show, Liu Shimei thought to herself. Til just view it as stealing some leisure amidst my busy schedule, watching a movie.
As expected, the events at Lotus Courtyard were disastrous. Soon, a maid came over, saying, Eldest Young Miss, Lord Grand Chancellor asks you to go to Lotus Courtyard to treat Second Young Miss!bender
Treat? Moer had finished adorning Liu Shimei with pearl flowers, and her hair was neatlybed.
She coldly snorted, Why should Eldest Young Miss go and treat her?
Liu Shimei chuckled lightly, Of course, I have to go. How else am I going to enjoy the show?
She stood up and said, Call Changge as well.. Lets go and see the results of our handiwork!
Chapter 568 - 568:1 Didn’t Know Someone Could Be So Shameless
Chapter 568:1 Didnt Know Someone Could Be So Shameless
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
When Liu Shimei arrived, the situation at Lotus Courtyard was already in chaos!
Inside the house, there was crying and wailing, needless to say. In the courtyard, servants were kneeling everywhere.
Liu Fuyun stood there, his face covered in grime.
Liu Anhe also looked flustered, his brows furrowed, not daring to utter a word.
Additionally, Zhang Qian and his wife, Madam Wei, were present too. Zhang Qian was gripping a rattan cane, ruthlessly thrashing Zhang Qingxi, who was kneeling in the middle of the courtyard.
Zhang Qingxis clothes were in disarray, his skin torn open, howling in pain, It hurts so much! Father, please listen to me! Mother, please stop Father, tell him not to beat me!
Could Madam Wei stop him? While Zhang Qian whipped, he scolded, You beast! Youre worse than an animal,ying hands on your own cousin! Dont you know Second Young Miss is the backup princes consort!bender
Madam Wei cried out in tears, Sir, do you really want to beat him to death?
Zhang Qian was furious, If I beat him to death, so be it! I wont acknowledge him as my son! This isnt the first time hes caused trouble. If he couldnt control his desires, ruining amon girl would have been bad enough, but he dared to harbor wicked intentions towards Second Young Miss! If I dont kill him, are we waiting for the Emperor to annihte our entire n?
Indeed, defiling the backup princes consort was audacious beyond measure!
Liu Shimei watched silently, her heart growing colder. So this scum doesnt even know how many young girls hes harmed. Today, hes finally facing retribution, isnt he? Meeting me, you still dare to be so shameless. Consider yourself unlucky!
Turning her thoughts, she wondered, What does it mean to defile an ordinary girl? Can ordinary girls be defiled like this?
She really wanted to curse out loud: What the hell, it infuriates me!
Madam Wei continued pleading, But even if you kill him, it wont help. The situation has already happened. We should find a way to resolve it, shouldnt we?
She suggested while crying, How about this! Let our son divorce Miss Yuan, and we will take responsibility for what we should. Lets face the consequences!
Liu Shimei was astonished by this suggestion!
She knew some people were shameless, but she didnt expect someone could be this shameless!
Her son had a wife, and he was fooling around with a girl outside. Normally, the powerless girl couldntpete with a second-generation official like him; she would probably be kept as a concubine orpensated with money.
But now, he got involved with someone she couldnt afford to offend and wanted to divorce his wife, trying to climb up the Grand Chancellors family?
Madam, your n is truly ingenious!* Liu Shimei couldnt help but view this as a drama unfolding before her eyes. She took a few steps forward, sneering coldly. By doing so, not only are you avoiding punishment for the wrongdoing, but you are also marrying the legitimate daughter of the Grand Chancellors family. Do you think my father is a fool?
Although Liu Fuyun didnt want to see this daughter, he had to admit that what she said made sense!
He was furious, his anger billowing. Liu Yaner was his most important chess piece at the moment. How much had he endured and sacrificed for this move? How could he allow Liu Yaner to marry such trash, benefiting the Zhang family!
The backup Crown Princess is not someone you can marry just because you want to! Liu Fuyun said coldly, Zhang Qian! Your son hasmitted such a mistake. If your wife doesnt understand the consequences, do you still not understand?
Zhang Qian understood perfectly well; thats why he was beating his son so severely!
The backup Crown Princess had already lost her chastity, and she was the second one from the Liu family. They forgave the first one, could they forgive the second one?
If they did, the Liu family not only wouldnt rise but might also face total destruction!
If the Emperor became furious and decided to exterminate the nine generations of the Liu family
If the tree fell, the monkeys would scatter. Could Zhang Qian, who depended on Liu Fuyun for survival, still climb up in the ranks?
The more he thought about it, the harder he struck. Today, I will beat you to death, you beast!
Liu Fuyun turned his gaze toward Liu Shimei and said, Shimei, go check on Yaner! How badly is she injured?
Chapter 569 - 569: Let the Slaves Take the Blame Again!
Chapter 569: Let the ves Take the me Again!
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei raised an eyebrow, not eager to examine Liu Yaner.
She needed a gynecological examination, and moreover, she had been yed with by Zhang Qingxi. Who knows how dirty she might be?!
What if shes sick?
Without some benefits, why would she be willing?
And if the benefits werent substantial enough, she wouldnt agree either!
Seeing her expression, Liu Fuyun knew she wouldnt agree to examine Yaner like this. He waved his hand and said, You go. As long as you can find a way to help Yaner get through this. Consider it a debt I owe you. Next time you have any requests, feel free to ask.
Get through this? Liu Shimei was puzzled.
After a moment of thought, she understood his meaning and asked incredulously, Father, I am just a doctor. If Yaner is injured below, I can treat her with medicine. If shes afraid of getting pregnant, I can give her contraception tea. But if she bes like me, a fallen woman, how can I help her get through this?
The words fallen woman were pronounced with great emphasis.
Intentional emphasis!
She truly admired Liu Fuyuns audacity. It was just too much.
Was he suggesting that she conceal Yaners loss of virtue, deceive everyone, and continue as a candidate for Crown Princes consort?
This was no joke; it would be a crime against the Emperor!
Furthermore, when she was manipted by Yaner in the past, no one said they would find a way for her to get through it!
Shimei, Liu Fuyun was indeed a Grand Chancellor with profound political acumen and a scheming mind. His thoughts were as intricate as a beehive.bender
In just a short while, he had already figured it out in his mind. Everyone who knows about todays events is present here. As long as the people here do not spread the word, this matter can be treated as if it never happened. As for how to deceive Yaner on her wedding night in the future, Father knows you are clever; there must be a way!
Liu Shimei,
She thought, I might be clever, but what good is that now? Why should I help you deceive the Emperor?!
But there was something Liu Fuyun said that was right: she really could find a way to deceive him!
As long as Liu Fuyun could keep the people present from gossiping, deceiving Huangfu He on the wedding night was just a matter of administering the drug!
Guards! Liu Fuyun shouted to his trusted subordinates, Deal with all the servants from the Lotus Courtyard and all the servants from the Zhang family who came along. Make sure not a word of this leaks out!
Everyone was shocked!
Only Zhang Qingxi, who had been beaten half to death and was groggy on the ground, didnt react.
Liu Shimeis heart tightened, and she couldnt help but ask, When Father says deal with, does he mean they will all be killed?
She, a modern person, couldnt stand this kind of thingwhere the master made a mistake and the servants had to bear the me!
But Liu Fuyun didnt answer her question. For the sake of the future of the Liu family and the reputation of Liu Yaner, these servants lives were worthless!
Liu Shimei felt an even deeper chill in her heart.
It wasnt because of Liu Fuyuns vastly different attitudes towards the premarital chastity of his two daughters. In Liu Fuyuns eyes, Liu Yaner wasnt much different from her; they were just pawns.
What was tragic was: blinded by greed, they ignored human lives!
No one dared to utter a word about Liu Fuyuns decision, including the people from Zhang Qian and Weis families. Under the fright from the imperial adviser, even Wei couldnt muster the courage to cry anymore!
Zhang Qian, your son hasmitted a grave mistake. How do you intend to deal with it? Liu Fuyuns anger red up, needing an outlet.
What could Zhang Qian do?
He was utterly lost!
But before a conclusion could be reached here, Zhang Qingxi, who had been beaten into a bloody pulp and hadpletely lost the strength to cry out, suddenly started screaming like a ughtered pig!
Chapter 570 - 570: Both Daughters Are Ruined by the Same Trash
Chapter 570: Both Daughters Are Ruined by the Same Trash
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Ah! My hand hurts so much! My hand is about to rot!
Zhang Qingxi clutched his hand, screaming with all his might.
Initially, they thought he was in pain from Zhang Qians blows. However, he had already cried out in pain, his voice hoarse, and it was impossible for him to suddenly startining about his hand hurting so badly.
As a mother, Wei Shi hurriedly examined his hand, and everyone realized that the back of Zhang Qingxis hand had rotted away!
Visible decay!
They watched in horror as the skin on Zhang Qingxis hand turned ck, as if it had been scorched by fire; then, the ckened skin decayed, revealing the flesh inside. The thinyer of flesh on the back of his hand quickly turned into pus, oozing out bit by bit; finally, the bones were exposed.
Everyone watched in horror, some even recoiled in fear!
It was terrifying, akin to liquefied corpse water!
Zhang Waner looked at Liu Shimei in shock. Did you do this? I remember, at noon, my brother grabbed you, and you touched his hand. Did you do something to him?
Liu Shimei looked innocent. Cousin Waner, you can eat random things, but you cant say random things! He grabbed my arm, and you suspect I did something to him. Why didnt you say he was being inappropriate with me when you saw him grab me? I have a fiance and wont allow you to tarnish my reputation like this!
She then turned to look at Liu Fuyun and said, Father, doesnt this cousin of disrespect our Grand Chancellors Residence too much? He attempted to molest me at noon, sneaked into Sister Yaners room at lunchtime,mitting this heinous crime! How can he hold our family in such contempt?
Zhang Qingxi slept with the designated Crown Princess candidate, different from Huangfu Lingyao.
Huangfu Lingyao was also a Prince. If Liu Shimei, the designated Crown Princess consort, was taken by him, they could just find another son for her to marry. They could handle the situation.
But Zhang Qingxi was in trouble from the start because he didnt have an Emperor father.
Zhang Qian, what a fine son youve raised! Liu Fuyun was absolutely furious!
His legitimate daughter was ruined, and now the second legitimate daughter was also ruined!
For so many years, I have dedicated myself to raising you, and this is how you repay me? Youve raised a useless son and even tried to harm my two daughters? The father, despite not loving his daughters, was still furious that both his daughters were targeted by the same scum.
Of course, this anger stemmed from losing face!
Even more, it came from Yaner being ruined!
When the Lord Grand Chancellor was angry, his imposing manner was indeed overwhelming. Zhang Qians whole body stiffened, and he couldnt withstand the pressure, so he immediately knelt down and said, Its this subordinates fault for not teaching my son properly. Lord Grand Chancellor, please calm your anger! This subordinate This subordinate is willing to obey all of Lord Grand Chancellors arrangements!
Willing to obey all arrangements. His attitude clearly indicated that even if Liu Fuyun wanted his sons life, he wouldply!
Sons born from secondary wives were still sons. If worse came to worst, they could have more children now. But if he couldnt keep his official hat, then there would be no future to speak of!
He could think like this, but Madam Wei was unwilling. She red at him and said, Zhang Qian, are you really going to push our son out to die?
Zhang Qians face stiffened as he said, Am I the one pushing him to his death? Do you not know what kind of person youve raised him into? Just two months before we returned to the Imperial Capital, he got a decent woman pregnant, and he refused to bring her home just because he didnt find her attractive enough! He drove the girl to the river, where she attempted suicide.. Have you forgotten that so quickly?bender
Chapter 571 - 571: A True Heart Is Revealed in Adversity!
Chapter 571: A True Heart Is Revealed in Adversity!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
Madam Wei¡¯s anger subsided briefly, but she quickly regained herposure and said, ¡°So what if we¡¯re returning to the Capital? That rural girl would naturally be beneath our notice. That shameless woman didn¡¯t restrain herself and seduced our Qingxi. How could someone of her kind ever be epted into our household?¡±
Zhang Qian was so enraged he couldn¡¯t find words, finally managing to utter, ¡°Apassionate mother raises a defeated son!¡±
Mo¡¯er couldn¡¯t hold back her words, ¡°Oh, so you¡¯ve decided you¡¯re too good for rural girls now? Returned to the Capital, and now eyeing Second Young Miss?¡± ¡°Who gave you, a lowly servant, the right to speak?!¡± Madam Wei scolded, fully embodying the term ¡®shrew.¡¯
Seeing her in this state, Zhang Qian grew even angrier, ¡°Madam Wei, if you continue to disgrace yourself, I will divorce you!¡±
Madam Wei was stunned for a moment, then sat on the ground and began crying loudly, cursing between sobs, ¡°You heartless man! I¡¯ve given birth to and raised your children, managed the household, and dealt with your concubines. For so many years, I¡¯ve worked hard even without any significant achievements. And now, not only does our son want to leave and die, you also want to divorce me!¡±
The entire Lotus Courtyard descended into chaos!
Liu Shimei watched themotion, thinking, ¡®As the saying goes, true feelings are revealed in times of adversity. Indeed, genuine hearts are revealed in adversity! Look at this whole family¡ªwhen the foundation is corrupt, the rest follows suit! With such repulsive parents, it¡¯s no wonder they have such repulsive children!¡¯
But she remained silent, giving Mo¡¯er a subtle nce, signaling her not to intervene.
Zhang Qingxi dared to harbor ill intentions toward her. She had already avenged half of Yan¡¯er¡¯s grievances. As for the filthy matters involving the Zhang family¡¯s inws, she had no intention of getting involved! Let them sort out their issues inside their own nest¡ªit would serve them right.
Amidst the noisymotion, a voice suddenly echoed at the doorway. ¡°Young Master has been schemed against!¡±
Everyone turned to look.
Liu Shimei thought, ¡®Another one here to meet their doom? My ruthless and cunning excuse for a father is surely going to deal with him!¡¯
A follower of Zhang Qingxi walked in, holding the back of his head, panting as he spoke, ¡°Young Master has been schemed against by Eldest Young Miss Liu! At noon, Young Master went to drink with Eldest Young Miss Liu. While they were drinking, Young Master suddenly became disoriented. This humble one heard it all clearly. Eldest Young Miss Liu instructed Young Master toe to the Lotus Courtyard!¡±
Silence fell.
All eyes focused on Liu Shimei¡¯s face. Liu Fuyun, even more bewildered, questioned, ¡°Was it you who did this?¡±
Not surprising!
After all, this daughter had experienced a simr situation orchestrated by Liu Yan¡¯er. If Liu Shimei wanted to retaliate, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible!
However, Liu Shimei stood there calmly, sneering, and said, ¡°Father, do you think now is the time to trust the words of a servant from the Zhang family, or to believe that I can find a solution for you in this matter?¡±
Liu Fuyun was instantly furious, his hands trembling!
Liu Shimei didn¡¯t deny her involvement, but she also presented a choice: Now, only I can resolve this for you. Do you want topletely ruin Liu Yan¡¯er, or do you want to protect that scum from the Zhang family?
Even if Liu Shimei didn¡¯t please Liu Fuyun, she was still a daughter of the Liu family. How could the Zhang familypare?
Liu Fuyun snorted coldly and said, ¡°Go inside and check on Yan¡¯er first!¡±
However, Liu Shimei remained steadfast, still standing there, and said, ¡°Back then, I was schemed against by Liu Yan¡¯er and nearly ended up in a pig cage. Now, it¡¯s her turn to face such a situation. Am I supposed to clean up after her? I ask you, what benefit do I gain from this?¡±
At this moment, Madam Zhang, catching the crucial point, rushed out from the house, shouting, ¡°What more do you want? This is all your scheming! It would be good for you to be annihted. What else do you expect?!¡±
Liu Shimei took a look.
Well, well!
Is this still the haughty Madam Zhang who used to look down her nose at people?
Chapter 572 - 572: There’s Still a Grandmother
Chapter 572: There¡¯s Still a Grandmother
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Even though others referred to Madam Zhang as the concubine promoted to the position of the official wife, carrying the stigma of theft, she was, after all, the wife of a Grand Chancellor. Her usual appearance tended towards that of a dignifieddy.
She had a somewhat petty temperament, but she managed to maintain an air of refinement.
But today¡
Her hair was disheveled, her hairpins were missing, her makeup was smeared from crying, and her clothes were stained with various dirt marks. It looked as if she had rolled around in a pigsty, worse off than the average woman!
It was easy to imagine that Li Yan¡¯er¡¯s emotional state must have been extremely unstable, and her mother was probably suffering too.
Madam Zhang seemedpletely mad. ¡°Liu Shimei, you wicked girl! Misfortune befalls our household because of you! If today¡¯s events were your scheme, you won¡¯t die a peaceful death!¡±
Liu Shimei snorted coldly, saying, ¡°Plotting is a crime deserving of death? Then, back when you helped Li Yan¡¯ere up with the idea, during the Lantern Festival, intending to marry me off to a ruffian scoundrel. You and your daughter, how should you die?¡±
With that, she even smiled.
Beautifully, she tilted her head slightly and smiled, charming and captivating.
Her rosy lips moved gracefully, ¡°Madam Zhang, if you have a preferred way to die, you can tell me! I don¡¯t mind granting your wish, helping you out!¡±
It could be said that in this manner, shepletely tore off her facade.
A vein throbbed on Liu Fuyun¡¯s forehead. ¡°Liu Shimei, you promised before that the matter of the dowry was water under the bridge! But today, you¡¡±
¡°The matter from that day is indeed water under the bridge!¡± Liu Shimei said seriously, ¡°But Father, I just want to ask, who invited this ambitious scum into the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Residence, coveting your daughter?¡±
She could even admit that today¡¯s events were her calction. She sneered and said, ¡°As soon as Zhang Qingxi saw me, his eyes were glued to my face, trying every means to take advantage of me. He brought drugged wine to the Leihua Courtyard, tricked me into drinking it, attempting to do something inappropriate to me. I didn¡¯t do anything, just asked if he remembered me living in the Lotus Courtyard before. He walked over to find Sister Yan¡¯er on his own, it wasn¡¯t me who brought him here!¡±
Turning to look at Liu Fuyun, she shifted her focus and said, ¡°Could it be that, Lord Grand Chancellor, you can tolerate such a thing happening a second time, letting me be deceived again?¡±
¡°You¡ But even if you plotted against Qingxi, why did you have to scheme against Yan¡¯er!¡± It had to be said, Liu Fuyun was filled with fear for this daughter!
He knew she had medical skills, but now she was so proficient in using poison?
Today, she managed to deceive Yan¡¯er unnoticed. Would she be able to deceive him without him noticing in the future?
¡°You¡¯re twisting the truth! You vile woman, I¡¯ll tear you apart!¡± Madam Zhang suddenly rushed forward, ready to start a fight.
Liu Shimei stepped back and looked at Liu Fuyun, saying, ¡°Father, when it¡¯s time for you to solve the problem, you must be clear about the importance of the matter!¡±
She was reminding him: Your dream of being a Grand Chancellor is still in my hands!
If Yan¡¯er was crippled, there was no chance at all!
How well did this Grand Chancellor understand the art of weighing interests?
In that instant, Liu Fuyun was forced to make a choice. He was already standing near Liu Shimei. When Madam Zhang rushed over, he pped her across the face!
He used a lot of force, and Madam Zhang was caught off guard. She fell to the ground from the impact!
She looked at Liu Fuyun in shock, ¡°Lord Grand Chancellor, did you hit me?¡±
Chapter 573 - 573: A Slap Toward Madam Zhang’s Face
Chapter 573: A p Toward Madam Zhang¡¯s Face
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
I have to mention that Liu Fuyun was a literary man, and despite his dissatisfaction with his wives over the years, he neverid a finger on them.
His discipline for his son was very strict, and he was quite harsh with Liu Shimei as well. However, when it came to his always gentle and affectionate wife, Madam Zhang, he never acted rough. Even in the previous incident at the Grand Court, where he suffered 30 strokes because of the foolish mother and daughter pair, he did nothing more than scold them a few times.
This was the first time he resorted to physical violence!
¡°Who is responsible for all these troubles?¡± Liu Fuyun said coldly, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your schemes against Shimei, she would have be the Crown Princess by now! Reluctantly, I epted Yan¡¯er, but that¡¯s as far as I can go! Yet you continue to cause me trouble! Now¡¡±
His gaze turned into ice arrows, shooting towards the entire Zhang family, as he continued, ¡°I painstakingly tried to help your family, promoting your elder brother! But is this how your nephew repays me? Your brother and sister-inw can¡¯t even raise a son properly, and they set their sights on my daughter. Their audacity knows no bounds!¡±
From his words, it was evident that he had made up his mind.
He wouldn¡¯t trouble Liu Shimei!
Madam Zhang¡¯s heart sank.
The phrase ¡®reluctantly epted Yan¡¯er¡¯ was crucial!
It was easy to imagine that in Liu Fuyun¡¯s eyes, no matter how close Liu Yan¡¯er was to him, she could never match the value of Liu Shimei!
And now, because of her family¡¯s troubles, not only was she ruining the future of her daughter, who was about to rise to prominence, but she herself was going to be rejected?
No!
She couldn¡¯t ept such a fate!
What did Liu Fuyun say just now? He wanted Liu Shimei to find a solution for Yan¡¯er, to ensure that the Crown Princess Consort¡¯s position continued?
But¡
This is a crime against the Emperor!
¡°All the servants who know about this matter should be dealt with. As for all of you¡¡± Liu Fuyun looked at the Zhang family of four, then at his own wife, Liu Anhe, and Liu Shimei. He said, ¡°This matter must be kept a secret!¡±
Finally, he turned to Liu Shimei and said, ¡°Shimei, speak for yourself. What benefits do you want before you¡¯re willing to help?¡±
Liu Shimei looked somewhat troubled.
Nowadays, she really didn¡¯t know what benefits she could ask for anymore. Last time, she agreed to help Liu Yan¡¯erpete for the position of Crown Princess because even if she didn¡¯t agree, there was still a high chance of Liu Yan¡¯er being selected.
But the information obtained after Liu Fuyun investigated was barely satisfactory.
She felt like she had been shortchanged!
Now, another round of benefits?
Liu Shimei thought for a long time, her gaze sweeping over everyone present, each of them looking miserable. It made her feel quite satisfied.
In the end, her gaze settled on Madam Zhang, and she said, ¡°Fine, I don¡¯t even know what I want anymore. The only thing I can think of is¡ªI don¡¯t want to see Madam Zhang in the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Residence ever again!¡±
¡°Liu Shimei!¡± Mrs. Zhang screamed, ¡°You¡¯re so ruthless! Do you want me to die?¡±
Liu Shimei sneered and said, ¡°Who¡¯s the ruthless one here? If you hadn¡¯t done the first step, how could I have taken the fifteenth step?¡±
She turned to look at Liu Fuyun and said, ¡°Father, having a wife like her in the family is truly unfortunate! I suggest sending her to the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Temple to devoutly serve thatpassionate grandmother¡¡±
The words passionate grandmother¡¯ were emphasized heavily!
Mind you, that grandmother had been persecuted by Madam Zhang countless times!
Madam Zhang was cunning; once she ascended to her position, she found a way to send her malicious mother-inw to the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Temple, where she hadn¡¯t returned from for many years. So, Liu Shimei thought, why not send Madam Zhang there too and let her sh with the olddy?
A great show: dogs biting each other, both ending up with a mouthful of fur!
She smiled faintly and said, ¡°Furthermore, it can help Madam Zhang settle her mind a bit and pray for blessings for the Liu family.. At the same time, we won¡¯t tarnish the reputation of the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Residence! Father, what do you think?¡±
Chapter 574 - 574:1 Don’t Want to See Madam Zhang in the Grand Chancellor’s Residence Again
Chapter 574:1 Don¡¯t Want to See Madam Zhang in the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Residence Again
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
It had to be said that she hade up with a good idea!
After all that had happened, Liu Fuyun had grown utterly disgusted with Madam Zhang.
Initially, he had thought that keeping Madam Zhang around could serve as a strategist for Liu Yan¡¯er, but now, with the scandal involving the Zhang family, he couldn¡¯t stand the sight of her!
He nodded and said, ¡°Very well, within three days, I will send Madam Zhang to the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Temple. She can devote herself to Buddhism and attend to my mother from now on.¡±
The ¡®mother¡¯ he referred to was Liu Fuyun¡¯s stepmother, as he was born to his mother in difficult circumstances, and she had died shortly after his birth. In the absence of his biological mother, the previous head of the Liu family remarried, and Liu Fuyun¡¯s stepmother became the new mistress of the house. Although she was not a kind-hearted person and had ruthlessly suppressed all the concubines in the backyard, she had no children of her own and had to raise the son left behind by her deceased rival as her own. Liu Fuyun, not being her biological child and having no affection for her stepmother, felt little attachment to her since childhood.
Consequently, when Madam Zhang used her schemes to force his stepmother to the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Temple, Liu Fuyun didn¡¯t object.
Now that Madam Zhang was sent to the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Temple, enemies would meet, and Madam Zhang¡¯s days would be far from pleasant.
This was the best solution that Liu Shimei had thought of: let the evildoers deal with each other. She could focus on being a good physician, saving lives, and earning a reputation forpassion and medical skills. Why should she personally handle these scum and dirty her own hands?
It can be said that Liu Shimei yed her cards well, sessfully avenging the humiliation she had suffered since she arrived here!
Liu Yan¡¯er, her innocence lost, defiled by scum like Zhang Qingxi!
Madam Zhang, handed over to her wicked mother-inw for punishment!
Zhang Qingxi, his remaining years ruined!
As for Zhang Wan¡¯er¡
Just as she was thinking about Zhang Wan¡¯er, she saw Zhang Wan¡¯er ring at her, eyes full of hatred!
Liu Shimei felt inexplicably puzzled: Could this girl have been born with her head hitting the ground, naturally brain damaged? Otherwise, why would she dare to look at her with such eyes after she had yed her hand so well?
She smiled at Zhang Wan¡¯er and asked, ¡°Cousin Wan¡¯er, do you have any grievances against me?¡±
Everyone¡¯s attention shifted to Zhang Wan¡¯er, and her face changed color. ¡°Liu Shimei, don¡¯t try to provoke me!¡±
Liu Shimei had already turned away and said to Liu Fuyun in a coquettish manner, ¡°Father, look at Cousin here, the way she looks at me, I¡¯m so scared!¡± Who didn¡¯t know that her fear was a lie?
She said she was scared, but where was a hint of fear on her face?
But how could Liu Fuyun not know? This was intentional on her part, asking for his support!
Thinking about whether Liu Yan¡¯er could deceive her way out and fulfill his grand dreams, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Zhang Qian, do you still want to keep position?¡±
Zhang Qian trembled and hastily scolded, ¡°Wan¡¯er,e back! Behave yourself, or else tomorrow I will go to the Cui family and arrange the marriage as soon as possible!¡±
They were still scheming, nning to find a high-status match for Zhang Wan¡¯er to elevate her status. Even if she started as a concubine, it didn¡¯t matter as long as there was a chance to make it legitimate in the future.
Moreover, if they could persuade Liu Yan¡¯er and have Zhang Wan¡¯er marry the Crown Prince through Liu Yan¡¯er, who would worry about not having the opportunity for wealth and glory in the future?
Threatened, Zhang Wan¡¯er could only lower her head in resentment.
Only then did Liu Shimei call for Mo¡¯er and Changge, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and check on Second Young Miss¡¯s injuries!¡±
Chapter 575 - 575: You Lost Your Chastity Before Marriage Like
Chapter 575: You Lost Your Chastity Before Marriage Like
Me
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Injuries!
Its not just the what that had been forcefully taken, but the use of the term injuries to describe it clearly indicated Liu Shimeis confidence in the dosage of the drug she had administered.
Zhang Qingxi was already a despicable person, known for his mistreatment of countless young women. With his actions now controlled by the drug, its doubtful that he would show any kindness or consideration towards Liu Yaner.
As for Madame Zhangs disheveled appearance, it was likely a result of the torment Liu Yaner had endured. The pain had probably driven her to take out her frustration on Madame Zhang.
Both mother and daughter seemed to have lost their sanity at this point.
As she walked to the door, Liu Shimei suddenly remembered something. She stopped in her tracks, turned back, and said to her father, Father, I wont interfere with how you handle the others, but when ites to my people, please refrain from getting involved. I would like to kindly remind you to think twice before targeting anyone close to me.
She expressed her warning with great politeness, but it was still a warning.
Liu Fuyun, of course, understood what she meant. His face stiffened, but he didnt say a word.
Todays events had truly tested his patience, and the immense anger burning within him gradually subsided. He needed to address the current situation and then consider how to expedite Liu Yaners selection as the Crown Princess in the shortest possible time.
Liu Yaners legs were still not in good shape and couldnt withstand any more abuse. It was important not to let Liu Yaner take the initiative.
Instead, he needed to use the two maids from the Zhang and Miao families
He had paint it as if they had a death wish?
Watching Liu Shimei step over the threshold, Liu Fuyun narrowed his eyes, thinking, This daughter may infuriate people, but she possesses strategy, intelligence, and the support of the Liang family. The crucial point is, the Crown Prince has feelings for her! Can I use this rtionship to my advantage? Madam Zhang was out of the picture. Even if a girl like Liu Yaner married the Crown Prince, she wouldnt achieve much. But what if both Liu Yaner and Liu Shimei both daughters became a part of the Crown Princes pce?
With this thought, Liu Fuyun had a sudden revtion!
Yes, why hadnt he thought of this excellent n before?
Meanwhile, Liu Shimei entered the main hall of Lotus Courtyard.
The original owners room had been rearranged by people sent by Liu Yaner, leaving no trace of its former upant.
After taking over the original owners body, Liu Shimei had spent one night here before being chased away to the Leihua Courtyard.
Now, as she took a step inside, she felt a myriad of emotions!
The room was in disarray, everything that could be smashed near the bed was smashed, and there were shards of porcin on the floor.bender
On the intricately carved bed and soft pillows, Liu Yanery on the nket, crying.
Her clothes were in disarray, and it seemed that someone had changed her into themter, presumably when Madam Zhang arrived. But there were still bloodstains on the bed.
Even if she had lost her virginity, there shouldnt be so much blood. Recalling Zhang Qingxis appearance when shest saw him, Liu Shimei deduced, Perhaps she injured Zhang Qingxi?
Zhang Qingxis lips were swollen, bearing bite marks. Liu Shimei thought about it and sneered inwardly, Oh, so it was Liu Yaner who bit him. I thought he was beaten so badly that he bit himself!
She walked toward Liuyan, speaking deliberately, Good sister, Father still hopes for me to save you. After all is said and done, we are still family. Its better to be happy together than to be happy alone! Now, you and I are both virgins no more. How does it feel?
You get lost! Although Liu Yaner had been crying inside the room, she knew that Madam Zhang had rushed out because she had learned that todays scheme was orchestrated by Liu Shimei. How could she not be aware of it?
She had been listening to themotion outside all along. Of course, she knew what had happened today. Liu Shimei was the one who manipted everything, and in the end, she reaped the greatest benefits!
Liu Shimei was retaliating against her!
Liu Shimei, you despicable person! If it werent for you ruining me, how could I end up like this! Get lost! Just get lost!
Chapter 576 - 576: An Eye for an Eye
Chapter 576: An Eye for an Eye
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei remained unruffled. She said calmly, Are you sure you want me to leave? So youre certain you dont want to be the Crown Princess, or perhapsbender
She paused and asked, To be discovered as a worn-out shoe on the wedding night and immediately relegated to the cold pce as the discarded Crown Concubine?
Worn-out shoe and discarded concubine were particrly biting words, as if a hammer was pounding heavily on Liu Yaners heart!
Full of mockery!
Liu Yaner was stunned.
What was she going to do?
If she couldnt be the Crown Princess, her whole life would be over!
Her mother had been sent to the Grand Chancellors Temple, she had lost her innocence, and her father would definitely not take care of her marriage anymore.
Just think about what happened to Liu Shimei, and youd know; after Liu Shimei lost her innocence, she waspletely treated as a useless chess piece by her father!
Therefore, aside from steeling herself to keep going, she had no other way out.
With this in mind, she looked at Liu Shimei, her eyes filled with hatred, and said, Are you sure you can help me be the Crown Princess?
Liu Yaner, are you out of your mind? Liu Shimeiughed heartily and said, You make it sound like Im begging to send you off as the Crown Princess! Have you ever thought, if you be the Crown Princess, what benefit do I get? Hmm?
Liu Yaners eyes, swollen like peaches, stared nkly. Her face, which had been fairly decent, was now ravaged by the storm, and with her crying and wailing, she looked like a ghost at this moment!
Much worse than Liu Shimeis situation back then!
On the night of the Lantern Festival, although Liu Shimei was also in pain all over, she managed to hold her ground, not allowing herself to appear more disheveled.
Liu Yaner thought for a moment and said, in a daze, Todays events were caused by you, right? Are you trying to get back at me?
Sure! Liu Shimei admitted openly, smiling in a rather unhinged manner. She said, As the saying goes, justice is clear, retribution is certain. If its not avenged now, the time wille! Look, when you schemed to bring me down, I resisted the urge to tear you apart. And now hasnt fate just handed me a perfect opportunity?
Suddenly, Liu Yaner seemed to be injected with a dose of adrenaline, bing ecstatic. Exactly! Liu Shimei, as long as Im alive, I will definitely find my chance. Just wait and see, I wont lose! I absolutely wont! One day, I will kill you!
Oh my! Moer eximed, clearly rmed. She said, Eldest Young Miss, is Second Young Miss out of her mind? Right now, she still needs you to help tend to her wounds, and she dares to threaten to kill you on your wedding night? ording to Moer, Liu Shimei shouldnt help Liu Yaner at all!
But since Liu Shimei had asked for the request of sending Madam Zhang to the Grand Chancellors Temple from Liu Fuyun, agreeing to this small matter was not a problem.
It wasnt that she looked down on Liu Yaner; she just didnt think that after leaving Madam Zhang, Liu Yaner would be capable of much scheming!
Like a bird with a broken wing, even if you let it fly high, it still wouldnt be able to take off!
After hearing Moers words, Liu Yaner red at Moer angrily but also acknowledged that what Moer said made sense.
For now, she wouldnt offend Liu Shimei. When she rose to power, if she didnt make Liu Shimei suffer more than herself, she wouldnt be Liu Yaner!
Thinking this way, she said, Since its Fathers request, I will obey Fathers orders. But Liu Shimei, today you plotted against me, and youre still sending my mother to the Grand Chancellors Temple even if you treat my wounds, I wont be grateful to you!
She continued to be defiant, implying: This is your deal with Father; it has nothing to do with me!
Liu Shimei raised an eyebrow, unfazed. She walked over and said, Take off your pants!
Liu Yaner,
She didnt want to undress, but her wounds were torn, and how could the medicine be applied without removing her pants?
Anger, humiliation, shame.
Chapter 577 - 577: Heartlessness and Lack of Integrity
Chapter 577: Heartlessness and Lack of Integrity
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
After tending to all of Liu Yan¡¯er¡¯s wounds, Liu Shimei stepped out of the bedroom door.
By that time, Liu Fuyun had already handled the matters outside. All the maids and servants had been taken away.
As for how to deal with them, Liu Shimei didn¡¯t want to concern herself, nor did she want to dwell on it.
She had a rough idea in her mind. Although she felt some sympathy for these people, but¡
Liu Fuyun was still waiting in the courtyard. The Zhang family members had already been sent away. His face remained grim as he asked, ¡°How is Yan¡¯er doing?¡±
Liu Shimei answered truthfully, ¡°She resisted quite fiercely, and got injured quite badly.¡±
To be honest, she was in a much worse state than that night during the Lantern Festival!
When she woke up, she was burning with fever, and encountering a handsome man, she thought he was harmless and used him as an antidote. Because her body had already reacted, she didn¡¯t suffer as much as Liu Yan¡¯er, who resisted fiercely and ended up in such a miserable state.
Liu Fuyun frowned and said, ¡°Everyone¡¯s been dealt with. Today¡¯s events were caused by you. I should hold you ountable for this. But Shimei¡ no matter what, you are my daughter. This kind of situation between father and daughter is a disgrace to your mother. From today onwards, I will reflect on myself as a father. I hope you¡ can let go of your pride. We are family after all, aren¡¯t we?¡±
Upon hearing this, Liu Shimei was shocked.
She couldn¡¯t believe it¡ªLiu Fuyun had actually spoken these words. Was this¡ a truce?
A truce now? Wasn¡¯t that a bit ridiculous?
Or perhaps, was there some conspiracy at y?
Liu Fuyun continued, ¡°In the past, it was Madam who disciplined her daughter. Her vision has always been narrow, driving Yan¡¯er away from her sisters. Now that Madam has left the Liu family, as the elder sister, it¡¯s your responsibility to guide your younger sister. After all, she¡¯s still young, there¡¯s a possibility you could lead Yan¡¯er onto the right path.¡±
In Liu Shimei¡¯s mind, there were a thousand expletives!
But she kept quiet. She wanted to see how shameless this man iming to be her father could really be!
Seeing her expressionless face andck of response, Liu Fuyun grew impatient. ¡°What are you thinking?¡±
He sighed, saying, ¡°Shimei, you¡¯re so skilled in the use of medicine. If you¡¯re afraid that Yan¡¯er might harbor ill intentions towards you, I don¡¯t mind if you resort to medicinal methods to influence her. Now that she no longer has her mother to guide her in the mansion, as the elder sister, what do you think about taking on that role?¡±
Liu Shimei said nothing.
Even she, someone adept at using drugs to control people, hadn¡¯t thought of using medication to control Yan¡¯er. She hadn¡¯t expected her own father¡ª because of her disy of skill today¡ªto start plotting this way!
One couldn¡¯t help but admit that this Grand Chancellor, truly had a sharp mind!
Unfortunately, his moral character was so abysmal that it couldn¡¯t even be found in the dirt!
¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter,¡± she didn¡¯t immediately agree, only saying, ¡°I have patients waiting for me. I must take my leave.¡±
She had already wasted more than half an hour here. She would have to apologize profusely to her patient for beingte!
Seeing her response, Liu Fuyun said, ¡°Think it over carefully. After all, Anhe is still young. The prosperity of the family will rely on you.¡±
He spoke with a trace of sorrow, saying, ¡°If only your older brother were still here¡¡±
Liu Shimei looked at him with cold eyes.
It seemed somewhat sincere, but it couldn¡¯t hide this man¡¯s heartlessness andck of integrity!
The more she encountered these hypocritical people, the more she missed her dog at home!
She couldn¡¯t be bothered to reply. She turned and left.
After finishing with her patient, Liu Shimei entered the pce.
Having been tainted by the outside world, she wanted to go back home and wash her eyes with the sight of her silly puppy!
Chapter 578 - 578: The Fairy Wife Who Grants All Demands
Chapter 578: The Fairy Wife Who Grants All Demands
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Originally, it was agreed that they would have dinner before entering the pce, but Liu Shimei did not.
She was getting anxious.
As the carriage passed by some of the favorite foods of Huangfu Lingyao, like the beef andmb sauce from Old Li¡¯s stall on Vermilion Bird Avenue, she had Mo¡¯er weigh two pounds and brought it into the pce.
At that moment, Huangfu Lingyao was having his meal,ining about being fed by the servant. He ate on his own, using his right hand wrapped in bandages to grip the spoon. Every bite was apanied by aint.
¡°When will Wife enter the pce?¡±
¡°Eating alone without Wife doesn¡¯t make even divine meat taste good!¡±
¡°Lianzi, do you think your Eldest Young Miss has forgotten about me? Why hasn¡¯t shee back yet?¡±
Lian Qiao stood by, waiting to serve. She wore an expression of speechlessness and patience on her face.
She couldn¡¯t help but watch silently as King Dun Yu used his wrapped hand that looked like a pig¡¯s trotter to scoop rice, making a mess with grains scattered everywhere.
When he kept onining, she heard but pretended not to.
When Liu Shimei entered, this was the scene she encountered: a dispirited dog, a dispirited maid!
To those unaware, it seemed like the sky was falling and the earth was cracking!
¡°Lingyao, I¡¯m back,¡± she said as she approached him with a smile.
Lingyao hadn¡¯t expected her to enter the pce early. At first, he thought he was hearing things, but once he recognized the soft and gentle voice of his wife, he broke into a wide grin and wanted to leap up. ¡°Wife!¡±
But reality set in.
Lian Qiao gently pressed his right shoulder and reminded him, ¡°Your Highness, you have a shoulder injury; you shouldn¡¯t move recklessly!¡±
Lingyao,
Darn it!
Since he couldn¡¯t move, he didn¡¯t move. He gave her a pitiful look, sitting there watching Liu Shimei approaching them, feeling like an abandoned puppy, and said, ¡°Wife, you¡¯ve been gone the whole day. I think I¡¯m going crazy without you!¡±
The smile on Liu Shimei¡¯s face widened, dispelling the gloomy atmosphere in the mansion instantly.
Now, she had seen three patients, and because her eyesight might not be appealing, she almost scared the patients into thinking there was no hope left.
Realizing this, she consciously kept her personal emotions out of her work. When she felt upset, she would think of her dog at home.
She had thought about her dog at least six times while seeing one patient!
Thinking about him made her feel a little better.
Seeing him now made all the gloominess disappear!
She loved his unabashed enthusiasm, openly saying, ¡®I miss you so much¡¯ when he missed her and straightforwardly dering, ¡®I really like you¡¯ when he liked her.
¡°Here, I haven¡¯t had dinner yet. I bought your favorite braised beef.¡±
ncing at the messy table, Liu Shimei didn¡¯t scold him at all. She turned to Lian Qiao and said, ¡°Lian Qiao, clean up here, and bring two portions of food for us. Then, you and Mo¡¯er can go eat together.¡±
Seeing her being so understanding, Lingyao¡¯s eyes lit up. He stared at her with a grin, feeling delighted inside.
¡°Yes, Eldest Miss.¡± Lian Qiao nodded and, together with Mo¡¯er, tidied up the mess.
Liu Shimei sat down next to Lingyao and asked, ¡°Lingyao, is your injury still as painful as yesterday?¡±
¡°It¡¯s much better!¡± Lingyao replied and was about to remove the bandage on his right hand. ¡°Wife, take a look.¡±
¡°Not yet.¡± Liu Shimei held his hand, preventing him from removing the bandage. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, and then I¡¯ll change your dressing. You can see itter.¡±
Her obedient puppy nodded, but because he couldn¡¯t hug her freely due to his injury on the left shoulder, his expression turned sour. ¡°Wife, I haven¡¯t seen you all day. Can¡¯t you hug me?¡±
Liu Shimei,
She couldn¡¯t help butugh and stretched her arm, avoiding his injured shoulder, and gently hugged him.
What a responsive and loving wife!
Lingyao¡¯s mood improved greatly, and he immediately wrapped his right arm around her..
Chapter 579 - 579: It’s a Little Regretful That My Wife Didn’t Give Me a Bath
Chapter 579: It¡¯s a Little Regretful That My Wife Didn¡¯t Give Me a Bath
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei buried her head in her pet dog¡¯s chest, listening to his steady and strong heartbeat, thump, thump, thump¡
She felt so secure, as if no matter what storms raged outside, this ce was her sanctuary, a harbor where she could find sce.
This feeling, though unconventional for most people, seemed perfectly natural when it came to her pet dog. Despite his simple-mindedness, he gave her a sense of reliance: he was someone she could depend on!
She closed her eyes and held onto him, reluctant to let go.
Huangfu Lingyao certainly enjoyed his wife¡¯s embrace, but he knew her well enough to understand that she wouldn¡¯t usually hold on so tightly. So he inquired, his eyes narrowing thoughtfully, ¡°Wife, you were out the whole day today. Did something happy happen? Tell me about it!¡±
In reality, he could almost be certain: something unhappy must have happened to her!
She had initially nned to return after having dinner outside, but she came back early. Holding onto him like this for so long, it was indeed strange. If nothing bad had happened, why would she be like this?
So, what unfortunate event had she encountered at the Liu family¡¯s home?
¡°Nothing happy, just something irritating,¡± Liu Shimei replied, her eyes closed, still listening to his heartbeat, not wanting to let go.
His embrace was broad, warm, andforting. Normally, he appeared slim, but in truth, he had a sturdy physique, broad shoulders, narrow waist, and solid muscles ¨C a true embodiment of strength and vitality, like a robust and hearty Siberian Husky!
Leaning in his embrace, she felt sofortable that she didn¡¯t want to get up. Compared to a real Husky, the only downside was that there was no fur to stroke!
Huangfu Lingyao calmly said, ¡°Oh, is that so? If something happens, just tell me. Talk about it, and I¡¯ll scold the person together with you. Then you won¡¯t be upset anymore!¡±
Although he said these words, his eyes carried a hint of darkness: Which b*stard made my wife unhappy again?
To prevent Lian Qiao and Mo¡¯er from suddenlying in, he quickly restrained his unusual expression and waited for her response.
Liu Shimei pursed her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that something happened with
Liu Yan¡¯er, overall¡ I won a battle and sent Madam Zhang to the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Temple. It¡¯s considered a happy asion, right?¡±
She did win, but she wasn¡¯t happy.
This meant that the process was extremely unpleasant!
Huangfu Lingyao couldn¡¯t help but recall thest time she had suddenly gone to the Imperial Residence in the middle of the night to find him.
Although their rtionship had progressed, he didn¡¯t overlook a very important point: she came to him because she was unhappy!
Thest time the Liu family upset her hadn¡¯t been settled yet, and now it happened again?
¡°Alright.¡± Liu Shimei was reluctant, but she couldn¡¯t keep holding onto him forever.
She let go of Huangfu Lingyao and left his embrace, looking up at him with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s have our meal! After eating, I¡¯ll have Lu Ying bathe you, and then I¡¯ll change your bandages.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Huangfu Lingyao looked adorable, nodding obediently.
But in his heart¡
After the meal, when Lu Ying was bathing him, he suddenly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Wife?¡±
My wife didn¡¯t bathe me; it¡¯s a bit regrettable!
Of course, this was just a passing thought. Regardless, he was very clear that his wife would never take the initiative to do this before their marriage, especially when there were others who could do it for him.
After they got married, he would coax her and see if she¡¯d give it a try!
Lu Ying replied, ¡°The Eldest Miss is working in the side hall.¡±
¡°Wife is working so hard!¡± Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s words came straight from the heart.
After a moment of thought, he asked, ¡°What about Wood Ear?¡±
Chapter 580 - 580:1 Think You’re Not an Eagle, but an Old Donkey
Chapter 580:1 Think You¡¯re Not an Eagle, but an Old Donkey
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei did not know what Huangfu Lingyao wanted from Mo¡¯er, but she still answered, ¡°I am preparing bathwater for the youngdy.¡±
This time, when Liu Shimei entered the pce, it was to take care of her injured fiance. She stayed in the Ruyi Hall near the Deer Seeking Hall.
So, when Mo¡¯er went to prepare bathwater, it was most likely for the Ruyi Hall.
Huangfu Lingyao furrowed his brow and said, ¡°Eagle,? when Wife is bathingter, bring Wood Ear over. I need to ask her something!¡±
¡°Your Highness, why do you want to see Mo¡¯er? Shouldn¡¯t you inform the Eldest Young Miss?¡± Lu Ying looked at him in confusion, but saw the foolish expression on the King Dun Yu¡¯s face, as clueless as ever, showing no signs of anything amiss.
But why did he want to question Mo¡¯er and why do it when Liu Shimei was unaware?
As Liu Shimei¡¯s confidant, Lu Ying naturally sided with her, ¡°Your Highness, if you have any questions, why not ask the Eldest Miss directly?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao gave him a disdainful look and said, ¡°Eagle, I think you¡¯re not an eagle but an old donkey! Haven¡¯t you noticed my wife¡¯s unhappiness? She¡¯s such a good person; even if she¡¯s upset, she won¡¯t tell me! If I don¡¯t ask Wood Ear, who else can I ask?¡±
He continued, sneering, ¡°I can¡¯t go ask that Singing, right? She looks tough to handle!¡±
Singing = Changge?!
He shook his head again and mumbled, ¡°I don¡¯t understand, someone who¡¯s said to be good at fighting, why would they name her Singing? My wife keeps calling her Sister Singing, I find it really awkward!¡±
Lu Ying remained speechless throughout the conversation.
He was feeling utterly baffled!
His name was given by the youngdy and it was a medicinal herb name. How did he be an eagle?
But thinking about it, Mo¡¯er was Wood Ear, so he felt a bit more psychologically bnced.
Although Silly Second Prince was quite amusing, considering he was doing it for the sake of the Eldest Young Miss, and thinking that he was Eldest Young Miss¡¯s source of happiness, Lu Ying agreed, ¡°Alright. But I can¡¯t guarantee that I can hide it from Eldest Misspletely, I can only try my best.¡±
¡°Oh!¡± Huangfu Lingyao responded.
After Huangfu Lingyao finished bathing, Liu Shimei came over to change his bandages.
She started with the ones on his right palm.
His palm gripped the sword, and there were scars on every finger, more than one.
Even though she had seen his wounds so many times, every time she personally changed his bandages, Liu Shimei felt an urge to cry!
Her appearance was the one Huangfu Lingyao least wanted to see. He hurriedlyforted her, ¡°My dear, my wounds have healed. Look, take a look! In a few days, it will definitely scab over, and it won¡¯t hurt anymore!¡±
Having pretended to be foolish for many years, enduring beatings at least 300 days a year, he could tolerate pain well.
Although this injury was a bit more severe, forcing him to lie down and rest, it wasn¡¯t a big deal for him.
But he couldn¡¯t resist his wife¡¯s concern!
Huangfu Lingyao felt bothforted and distressed.
It was as if there were two little people fighting in his mind. The one on the left said, ¡®My wife cares so much about me, this is a good thing! She will fall in love with me sooner orter.¡¯
The one on the right said, ¡®But if my wife feels distressed, she will cry. I don¡¯t want to see her cry! I don¡¯t want her to be even slightly unhappy!¡¯
Ah, it was too difficult!
Liu Shimei blinked her eyes, holding back her tears, her eyes slightly moist.
She cradled his palm, removing the old medicine bit by bit under the candlelight, applying new medicine, and wrapping it with a clean bandage.
Thinking back to that moment when he had grabbed the sword that was aimed at her without a second thought, Liu Shimei couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Lingyao, how can you be so brave? Don¡¯t you know that gripping the sword would hurt your own hand like this?¡±
Chapter 581 - 581: A Hungry Ghost Who Can’t Eat Enough
Chapter 581 - 581: A Hungry Ghost Who Can¡¯t Eat Enough
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s response was simple. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t think too much. Things that have already happened cannot be undone!¡±
Liu Shimei was taken aback.
She raised her head and saw her dog still looking as cute as ever, making it hard to believe that he could say something like that.
The words were simple, yet profound, something that many people find difficult to achieve.
¡°If it happens again, to save Wife, I would still do the same!¡± Huangfu Lingyao met her gaze and added, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s best if such things don¡¯t happen again. It scared me to death!¡±
Seeing his expression of lingering fear, Liu Shimei couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. She bent down to tie a butterfly knot on the bandage and asked, ¡°Is this too tight? Does it hurt?¡±
¡°Not painful,¡± Huangfu Lingyao instinctively replied, but in the next moment, he changed his mind, ¡°No, it hurts!¡±
Liu Shimei looked up, instantly seeing through his restlessness. He must be seeking reassurance andfort again!
Yes, from the ¡®rewards¡¯ he sought during the peaceful days of the past to the pensation¡¯ he wanted after getting injured recently, it was essentially the same: kisses, hugs, and being lifted high!
Of course, his injured arm couldn¡¯t be lifted high, he had already been hugged, so now he wanted kisses!
Liu Shimei was already familiar with his tactics. She helplessly said, ¡°Bear with the pain for now!¡±
¡°I can¡¯t bear it!¡± Huangfu Lingyao hadn¡¯t received hispensation; how could he bear it?
Liu Shimei gave him a stern look, her brows furrowing, and said, ¡°Can you bear it? Say it again.¡±
Even though her voice was incredibly gentle, Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s heart still trembled. He obediently replied, ¡°¡I can.¡±
Oh, the terrifying wife who could instill fear without anger!
He had opinions, but he could only keep them to himself. He dared to be angry but not to speak!
He¡¯s too pitiful, isn¡¯t he? Clearly, she¡¯s his woman, yet it¡¯s so difficult for him to get a kiss!
Humph, after getting married, he won¡¯t have to endure this anymore!
Seeing the look in his eyes, Liu Shimei knew he was reluctantly epting it. But he looked so cute that she softened her expression and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take care of the wound first.¡±
¡°And then?¡± The silly puppy immediately pushed his luck.
Liu Shimei was taken aback by his question. The corner of her lips twitched, and she said, ¡°As for what happens next, we¡¯ll discuss thatter! You¡¯re not allowed to ask anymore, or else¡¡±
She wanted to threaten him, but after some thought, she realized there was nothing she could threaten him with.
She paused for a moment, then finally found something rtively useful to say, ¡°Or else, tomorrow morning, I won¡¯t apany you for breakfast!¡±
¡°Oh¡¡± he replied with a bitter smile.
If there were long ears, Liu Shimei could see the silly puppy¡¯s ears visibly drooping, looking utterly disheartened.
Liu Shimei smiled faintly, without saying a word, and began to untie the strings of his clothes and remove the bandages.
This moment of changing the dressing was usually Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s favorite intimate moment.
Although his wife didn¡¯t usually mind him hugging and cuddling her, a hungry ghost was never satisfied with just a bit of cuddling. He would never miss any opportunity for more.
So, when she leaned in to change his dressing, he unexpectedly kissed her on the cheek!
Liu Shimei was stunned and looked at him.
Her dog immediately put on an innocent look. ¡°It¡¯s the first time today, and I haven¡¯t kissed you all day!¡±
¡°You¡¯re shameless, aren¡¯t you?¡± Liu Shimei was speechless.
So, he was demanding an upgrade now, wanting kisses every day?
When did she agree to such a thing?
Chapter 582 - 582:1 Love You So Much
Chapter 582 - 582:1 Love You So Much
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Huangfu Lingyao, upon seeing his daughter-inw shoot him a cold nce, obediently remained still and said, ¡°No, no! If you feel like you¡¯ve been treated unfairly, just kiss me again to make it even!¡±
Liu Shimei red at him,¡±¡¡±
She stood there in shock for a moment before finally uttering, ¡°Who told you that being taken advantage of can be bnced like this?¡±
¡°We didn¡¯t have any intimate moments during dinner, so where would this ¡®taking advantage¡¯e from?¡± The puppy looked innocent and adorable!
Well, pretending to be clueless was definitely the right strategy!
He dared to use his lingering shoulder injury as a bet, believing that eventually, his wife would soften towards him.
Of course, he would dly ept all the affection he could get and eat his fill of tofu!
Sure enough, Liu Shimei¡¯s indulgence towards him seemed to have no limits.
¡°No more mischief!¡± She rolled her eyes, her gaze filled with resignation. Even if she was incredibly frustrated, she would never hold it against her silly puppy.
Especially when she looked at his grim-looking shoulder injury and remembered his battered hands, recalling how he had risked his life to protect her during the dangerous moment¡ Her heart ached so much that she couldn¡¯t possibly scold him for stealing a kiss.
She was resolute in not saying, ¡°You can¡¯t kiss me without my permission in the future.¡±
She had no doubt that he would reply: I¡¯ll ask for your consent before doing it next time.
In this regard, King Dun Yu was far from foolish; he should be called: the Astute King!
After all, the wound had been properly treated, and Liu Shimei helped him put on his clothes before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go wash my hands first.¡±
She hadn¡¯t been able to move when Huangfu Lingyao suddenly reached out his right arm and embraced her waist tightly.
Liu Shimei lost her bnce and ended up sitting on hisp!
¡°Ah!¡± Her first reaction was not embarrassment but concern. She quickly stood up and asked, ¡°Lingyao, did I hurt your wound? Does it hurt?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao,
What to do with this guilt in his heart?
I wanted to do something bad, but all my wife cares about is whether my wound hurts or not!
His eyes suddenly became eager, and the emotions surging within him were like moltenva erupting from a volcano¡ªintense, scalding, capable of melting everything!
The emotions piled up in his chest, and if not released through his mouth, they would explode. He blurted out, ¡°Wife, I love you so much, I love you so, so much!¡±
Liu Shimei was stunned, and she lowered her head to meet his intense gaze, feeling her heart stir.
She didn¡¯t want to say anything, and she didn¡¯t know what she should say. At this moment, she felt like her soul was wandering.
She didn¡¯t want anything, because her mind seemed to be on the verge of exploding, with information scattered everywhere.
The only thing she could grasp was: I love you so much, I love you so, so much!
Regardless of whether he was speaking like a child or with sincere fervor, all he saw in his eyes was her reflection.
In his eyes, there was only her!
In that instant, Liu Shimei felt like she hadpletely lost control of herself. After a moment of daze, in Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s heart, fearing that he might make a fool of himself and feeling uneasy, she suddenly lowered her head!
Her rosy lips met his, not in a gentle touch but in a kiss driven by emotions, unconscious, with a hint of suction!
In that moment, Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s heart blossomed with joy, as if colorful fireworks had exploded above his head!
It was like a flower that had been diligently nurtured had finally bloomed, overflowing with unrestrained happiness!
Ignoring the pain in his shoulder, he hugged her tightly and fiercely captured the air in her mouth¡.
Chapter 583 - 583:1 Feel Like My Wife Loves Me Too
Chapter 583:1 Feel Like My Wife Loves Me Too
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
When Huangfu Lingyao spoke those heartfelt words, he waspletely irrational and unaware. He didnt even know why he suddenly let out his inner feelings.
In fact, he didnt even know what love meant. All he had ever known was his desire to possess her, to cherish and care for her. But he didnt realize that this feeling was called love!
Once a person falls in love, they either learn and nurture the blooming flower of love, or they fail to appreciate and shatter this beautiful but fragile ss vessel with their own hands.
Everything fell into ce.
Huangfu Lingyao was no exception.
In that moment of utterance, it was as if he suddenly understood what love was. He realized that the woman before him was the one he wanted to cherish for a lifetime!
He should be grateful that he had discovered it so early, rather than realizing it only after losing her, with no chance to regain her.
But did Liu Shimei understand?
She understood more than Huangfu Lingyao. She had always treated him like a mentally challenged son, being kind to him, indulging him, and spoiling him.
She had always believed that their rtionship developed because he was the first person she saw in this world when she opened her eyes, their fates intertwined. And also because they both suffered, clinging to each other for survival.
But at this moment, she could no longer deceive herself. I pamper him and indulge him out of pity and sympathy.
What was the truth?
Wasnt it because she liked him that she had no boundaries in her treatment of him?
Even if he was a fool, she liked his foolishness. Wasnt that allowed?
This kiss was longer than any before, Liu Shimei felt like she couldnt breathe, and Huangfu Lingyao finally let go, the kisss quality surpassing any previous ones.
At first, desire had driven them, but now it was pure emotion taking the lead. It was heartfelt.
Lingyao, does your shoulder hurt? Liu Shimei gasped for air, resting her forehead on his uninjured shoulder. Only now did she realize they had been too intense. He was still injured.
Huangfu Lingyao nced down at her. She didnt dare to lift her head, but he saw her ears turn red. He felt a surge of satisfaction, as if he could reach the stars in the sky.
He lowered his head again and kissed her earlobe lightly. Im fine, it doesnt hurt!
He was lying! He had held her too tightly; the pain in his injured shoulder must be unbearable. Butpared to the passionate kiss they had just shared, what did a little pain matter?
Wait here, Ill check it againter, Liu Shimeis face turned beet red. She didnt want to look up or examine his wound.
Now that her rationality had returned, she couldnt understand how she had lost control and kissed him so recklessly just now. It was so shameful!
Huangfu Lingyao felt like a pauper who had stumbled upon a gold brick, experiencing the joy of a nouveau riche!
Indeed, he was a nouveau riche, wasnt he?
He had long known that he liked her, wanted her. But she had always treated him like a fool, which had driven him to despair. Suddenly, hope had appeared out of nowhere. That was the taste of newfound wealth!
His left hand, which hurt too much to lift, could only use his right hand, wrapped in bandages, to caress her silky hair. Hindered by the bandages, only his fingertips could touch her hair, leaving him slightly disappointed.
But what did that slight disappointment matter?
My wife kissed me first!
It wasnt just a perfunctory kiss!
I feel like my wife loves me too!
He grinned widely, his lips almost reaching his ears. Wife, kiss me more. Even if my hand is broken, it wont hurt!bender
Liu Shimei,
Liar!
Chapter 584 - 584:1 Can’t Wait to Give All My Love to Her!
Chapter 584:1 Cant Wait to Give All My Love to Her!
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantionbender
However, despite knowing that Huangfu Lingyaos words were pure nonsense, Liu Shimei didnt show any signs of annoyance.
She had finally managed to calm her breathing, steadying herself, and said, Nonsense! Were all made of flesh, with so many nerve endings, how could it not hurt?
What nerve endings? There were big question marks in Huangfu Lingyaos eyes!
Liu Shimei certainly wouldnt bother exining what nerve endings meant as a professional term. She lifted her head slightly and said, Let me show you if the wound is pulled open.
Huangfu Lingyao didnt say a word, his eyes fixed on her.
His gaze was too intense, as if there were zing mes burning inside, and a single nce from him could engulf and obliterate her!
She didnt dare to meet his eyes, blushing, she lowered her head.
Huangfu Lingyao felt his heart fluttering.
Oh my, this wife was just too adorable!
Her blushing face was like an apple on a branch, ripe and fresh, making people want to take a bite just by looking at it!
Thinking so, he actually did just that, leaning in and lightly nibbling on her cheek.
Of course, he didnt use much force, but he really used his teeth to nibble!
Liu Shimei felt her face tingling. The warmth that hadntpletely faded away suddenly rushed from her heels to her head!
Dont be ridiculous! Her resistance had no intimidating power at all; instead, it seemed like she was weing his advances.
The more he looked at her like this, the more Huangfu Lingyao felt the surging love in his heart causing pain in his chest. He wished he could shower all his love on her!
Wife, I really love you the way you are!
He paused and corrected himself, No, no, no, thats not right! I should say I love Wife no matter how she is!
He pretended to be silly, unconsciously uttering sweet words. Liu Shimei, already deeply trusting him, had lost her rationality at this point. How could she notice anything wrong?
You only know how to say sweet things to make me happy!
She yfully scolded him, her eyes bing more charming under the burning gaze of his passionate love. Huangfu Lingyaos heart surged with excitement again!
In his mind, he roared, Wife, stop teasing me, I really cant hold back anymore!
Oh dear, they had to wait so long to consummate their marriage. These days were unbearable; it was almost inhuman!
But Liu Shimei waspletely unaware of his impatience. After she checked his wounds and found no major issues, she hurried away as if escaping, deciding to take a calming bath in the Ruyi Hall.
Suddenly, she realized that her affection for this foolish man was not like a mothers love for her silly son, but more like a romantic interest?
It was too frightening, far too frightening!
After her bath, not long after, Lu Ying brought Moer to the Deer Seeking Hall.
His Highness, what do you need me for? Is there something you cant discuss in front of Eldest Young Miss? Moers attitude towards this future brother-inw depended entirely on her mistresss demeanor.
However, she was somewhat less deferentialpared to how she treated other nobles. In rtive terms, she appeared more casual and carefree.
Not that shecked respect; this familiarity made them feel closer, all taught by her mistress, the Eldest Young Miss.
Huangfu Lingyao skillfully portrayed the role of a doting husband, worrying about his wife, concerned that she might have been wronged and unable to sleep. He yed his part convincingly.
Wife must have encountered something unhappy today, making me so distressed! I asked her directly, but she definitely wont say. So, I can only ask you!
Moer was taken aback, Right.
Then, tell me! Huangfu Lingyao seized the opportunity to inquire.
Moer hesitated; if her mistress didnt speak, would her words be appropriate?
Chapter 585 - 585: What Can a Fiance Not Tolerate?
Chapter 585: What Can a Fiance Not Tolerate?
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Huangfu Lingyao struck while the iron was hot, saying, Wood Ear, if you dont tell me, how will I know how to make Wife happy? Shes your mistress, treats you so well. If shes unhappy, can you bear it?
It made sense. Everyone knew how much Liu Shimei adored King Dun Yu. They also understood the need to reciprocate the kindness to the Eldest Young Miss.
Sumbing to Huangfu Lingyaos persuasive tactics, Moer finally spilled the beans about everything that had happened at the Grand Chancellors Residence that day.
While she spoke, Huangfu Lingyao lowered his long eyshes, concealing his thoughts. He followed Moers words attentively, expressing anger where appropriate, excitement when needed, and hurling curses when necessary. asionally, he interjected with questions on crucial points
Finally, every detail of the days events wasid out.
After dismissing Moer, Huangfu Lingyao was left alone in the room. His expression, once calm, now darkened uncontrobly!
True, his wife had won a decisive victory today, employing brilliant strategies and achieving ideal results while cleaning up the mess thoroughly!
His wife was truly remarkable!
However
What was something a fiance could never tolerate?
A man named Zhang Qingxi dared to harbor thoughts about his wife. Not only thoughts but also actions?
Was being pped and having his hand poisoned by his wife not punishment enough?
His wife was kind-hearted and far too merciful; if it were him
Such a minor punishment would certainly not suffice!
That night, he spent the evening affectionately with Liu Shimei as if nothing had happened, and she returned to her chambers to rest.
In thetter half of the night, Huangfu Lingyao endured until then before summoning Li Xin and said, Go, cripple Zhang Qingxi, so he can never harm women again in his lifetime!bender
Li Xins lips twitched, Yes!
He added, And Du Gong!
Meanwhile, Liu Shimei went to bathe. She was not ustomed to having others attend to her bath, except asionally needing Moers help with things. With Changge around now, Moer went out, and Liu Shimei didnt pay attention,pletely unaware that Moer had been called away by her silly dog.
Shey on the edge of the bath, her mind in turmoil.
The pce bath was specially made, quitefortable, with grooves along the edges designed for people to lie down. It was evenfortable enough to sleep on.
Although she had sessfully dealt with Madame Zhang and the others today, many innocent lives had been lost due to the days events. This was something Liu Shimei hadnt anticipated.
She hadnt intended to kill so many innocent people, but the feeling of if I dont kill them, theyll die because of me was incredibly distressing.
Liu Fuyun wouldnt let anyone kill in the Grand Chancellors Residence; they would surely be sent outside the city.
After leaving the Grand Chancellors Residence, she had asked Moer to find Liang Yi for help, to find out where everyone was being held. If she could save one or two, it would count for something, even if they became witnesses in the future.
Because of these lives, Liu Shimeis already troubled mood became even worse.
No matter how upset she was on the outside, she didnt want to bring her negative emotions to her silly puppy. Whenever she saw him, her mood improved greatly. She never expected that today would unfold this way, and she found herself losing control!
Could she be certain that she liked him?
Even though she had regained her sanity now, she still couldnt quite understand it.
She hadnt dated anyone in two lifetimes; she hadnt realized she liked this type? Soft, cute, and slightly aggressive?
It was horrifying!
Chapter 586 - 586: What Did Her Dog Do Behind Her Back?
Chapter 586: What Did Her Dog Do Behind Her Back?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Then again, he said I love you so much Is this love truly romantic love between a man and a woman?
Does he really understand what love is?
Then, what would you call their current rtionship?
Are they an engaged couple who like each other, or lovers who have just started their romance?
Liu Shimei thought about it from every angle, but couldnte to a definite conclusion. Talking to herself, she said, Well, let it be. Let nature take its course. Anyway whether its love or not, well be husband and wife in the future!
After soaking in the bath for a while, when Moer came back, Liu Shimei was still in the water. Without thinking, she told her, Earlier, the Second Prince called me over.
Liu Shimei was taken aback and looked at her, asking, Why did he call you? Whats going on?
This isnt like her silly dogs usual behavior!
Of course, he wanted to know what happened during the day that made you upset. This Second Prince, you know, even though hes a bit unusual, he genuinely cares about you!
Moer reached out and touched the water in the tub, her voice suddenly rising several degrees. This water has turned cold! Eldest Miss, you shouldnt indulge in the cold too much, or youll get sick!
Liu Shimei did enjoy the coolness a bit too much. It was already quite hot in the summer, and she was someone ustomed to wearing short sleeves and skirts in modern times. Aftering here, not only was she tightly wrapped inyers every day, but her dress was long, and she had to wear underpants underneath! She was going to suffocate from the heat!
So, even though the bathwater had cooled down a bit, she refused to get out. Soaking in the water was just toofortable.
Eldest Young Miss, please get up! Moer reached out to pull her, Even though you are a doctor, you cant guarantee that you wont get sick!
Liu Shimei sighed in resignation and got up. She started dressing behind the screen and asked, Did you tell him everything?
She didnt want to talk to him about it, but she didnt expect him to be so sensitive and even ask Moer about it.
This silly dog was getting craftier!
Moer sighed and said, Yes, I told him! Dont me me, Eldest Young Miss. I saw how much His Highness cares about you. He just wanted to make you happy, thats why he told him.
Alright, forget it, whats done is done, Liu Shimei said, not ming Moer.
She didnt want to tell this naive and pure-hearted guy about theseplicated, maniptive, and bloody matters.
He probably still thought she was as gentle and kind as he described. She didnt want him to know that she could be so ruthless!
But he found out by ident, so be it.
In my opinion, His Highness really deserves praise for his feelings towards Eldest Young Miss. Just like this time, if he hadnt protected you with all his might, who knows what would have happened to you! Moer picked up the dirty clothes Liu Shimei changed out of and added, A man who protects his wife is truly adorable, even if hes a bit foolish.bender
Liu Shimei couldnt help but smile. She thought, It seems that this time, the silly dogs fierce protection not only gained approval from my grandfather and others but alsopletely won over the people around me.
Of course, she didnt know what Huangfu Lingyao had done behind the scenes!
Ill go check on him again and make sure he goes to sleep early.
That night.
In theter part of the summer night, the air was slightly cooler than during the day. The entire imperial capital was engulfed in the silence of sleep. A few shadows streaked across the night sky.
They went in different directions, and no one knew what they were up to.
After aplishing their tasks, they all returned to the back alley of the Yongan Inn. They respectfully reported to a dark figure standing near the wall at the entrance of the alley.
Master, the task has beenpleted.
Good, you may go rest.
The individuals dispersed, and the figure emerged from the shadows.. Surprisingly, it was Li Xin!
Chapter 587 - 587: A Man’s Lifetime Pain
Chapter 587: A Man¡¯s Lifetime Pain
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The Yong¡¯an Inn was usually managed by the innkeeper, but everyone knew there was a silent mastermind behind the scenes. What they didn¡¯t know was that this unassuming innkeeper was actually a humble carriage driver in the service of King Dun Yu¡¯s Residence!
Li Xin gazed at the night sky, sighed deeply, and murmured with mncholy, ¡°Since my master got a wife, this is all I¡¯ve been doing¡ªthese ndestine activities under the cover of darkness. What have I be?¡±
Counting the incidents, he wondered, how many had there been?
Gathering intelligence from various sources, that was a minor issue.
The first time Huangfu Lingyao ordered him to cut off the hand of a servant in a medical hall, he was shocked!
He had asked at the time, ¡°Master, why would this servant provoke your anger?¡±
It wasn¡¯t surprising that Li Xin had asked this question. Since Huangfu Lingyao had feigned madness, he had endured much humiliation, but it was the kind that involved taunting, beating, and ridicule, which he never took seriously.
Those who had wronged him were all noted in his ck ledger, waiting for the right moment for revenge.
Their young prince was aplex character¡ªinnocent and foolish in appearance, but harboring a deep resentment within him, with strong endurance and patience.
This act of venting anger by maiming someone seemed entirely out of character for Huangfu Lingyao!
Surprisingly, their prince, who looked like an ethereal being, said, ¡°That servant¡¯s name is Zhang¡¯er. He not only spoke ill of my wife but also marred her face! My wife resembles a fairy; how could she have any ws?¡±
Li Xin fell into silence.
That was just the beginning!
Simr incidents became increasingly frequent, and tonight¡¯s event¡ Li Xin believed, ¡°This will definitely not be thest time!¡±
The next day, at the Grand Court.
Wang Lan organized the case files of Du Gong, who was spreading leprosy and plotting to assassinate the prince. He had prepared to send the documents to the pce.
Suddenly, a messenger arrived, ¡°Lord Wang, Du Gong got into a fight with another prisoner in the jail! That man pinned him down and even stomped on his¡ on his manhood, sir!¡±
Wang Lan widened his eyes, ¡°What did you say? Stomped on what?¡±
Wait, wasn¡¯t the main concern why Du Gong fought with another prisoner?
The bailiff seemed uneasy, ¡°Isn¡¯t it about his lineage? This act of cutting off his descendants is too harsh, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Wang Lan hesitated, thinking about the letter sent by Madam Wang from the Liang family. He asked, ¡°Is he alive?¡±
¡°Not dead! But a doctor was called, and he said that part is ruined!¡± the bailiff replied.
Wang Lan took a deep breath and said, ¡°Anyway, he¡¯s facing a death sentence. He won¡¯t have aplete body even if he dies. If he¡¯s still alive, I can report to the Emperor!¡±
His cousin, who had married into the Liang family, had requested his help to apply additional torture to Du Gong in prison. Torture was necessary, but it had only been a few days, and they hadn¡¯t extracted much information yet.
And now, a fight between prisoners had urred?
Oh, don¡¯t ask why Du Gong, a condemned criminal, was kept with others. It was intentional!
Well, when you thought about it, didn¡¯t it make sense?
In the end, it was all to make sure Du Gong suffered!
Wang Lan picked up the case files and said, ¡°Forget it, forget it. Go tell the jailer to iste Du Gong. We¡¯ll wait for the Emperor¡¯s judgment.¡±
Du Gong was ruined like this¡
Misfortunes nevere singly.
Being deprived of one¡¯s descendants was a man¡¯s lifelong pain. Especially for someone who took pride in that aspect, losing the only thing he held dear was akin to a fate worse than death!
That night, not only Du Gong, but also¡
Zhang Qingxi!
Chapter 588 - 588: Educate the First Child’s Mindset Well
Chapter 588: Educate the First Child¡¯s Mindset Well
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
This Zhang Qingxi was Grand Chancellor Liu¡¯s nephew. He had just returned to the Capital a couple of days ago, not knowing what mistake he had made to offend Lord Grand Chancellor. As a result, their whole family was forced to move out of the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Residence and into their original small Zhang Residence.
Zhang Qingxi was beaten so severely that his skin split open, poisoned to the bone. One of his hands had rotted to the point where the bones were visible.
The incident happened when he was barely clinging to life, struggling to fall asleep.
The sudden pain jolted him awake in the middle of the night, and he screamed like a ughtered pig, ¡°Ah¡ª¡±
When the attendants rushed in to check, a horrifying scene had already unfolded!
Lady Wei hurried over and, upon learning that her son had lost his hand and future, promptly fainted!
Of course, Liu Shimei knew nothing of these details. She didn¡¯t concern herself with such matters; instead, she was contemting taking in a disciple. After all the dys, it was time to move forward with her ns.
After careful consideration, she sent Mo¡¯er to deliver a message to Shu Han.
Huangfu Lingyao sat on the couch. When she finished instructing Mo¡¯er and walked in, he quickly asked, ¡°Wife, do you want to summon that Shu Yutong into the pce?¡±
Liu Shimei returned to the bedside, picked up the bowl of porridge on the small table, scooped a spoonful, blew on it gently, and brought it to his lips. She said, ¡°Yes, there are too many things happening recently, and you need to recover. I won¡¯t go to the Shu family myself. Let Shu Imperial Physician bring Shu Yutong into the pce for a meeting.¡±
Going to their house would likely mean facing many members of the Shu family. Lately, her nerves were stretched taut, and she really didn¡¯t want to deal with too many strangers.
¡°That¡¯s fine too. Wife doesn¡¯t need to make an extra trip!¡± Huangfu Lingyao nodded obediently and opened his mouth to eat the porridge she fed him.
He observed her expression and noticed that her shyness from yesterday had vanished, as if everything that happened yesterday was just a beautiful dream he had dreamed!
Would a normal young girl behave like this?
Overthinking, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart unsettled.
He thought for a moment and asked, ¡°So, will you meet her at Ruyi Hall today?¡± That meant she couldn¡¯t apany him again!
Liu Shimei nced at him and smiled, saying, ¡°No, I asked Physician Shu to bring Shu Yutong to Deer Seeking Hall!¡±
¡°Ah?¡± The silly puppy was dumbfounded.
While he was still in shock, Liu Shimei fed him another spoonful of porridge and exined, ¡°My disciple, you will have to interact with her in the future. If she can¡¯t get along with you, I won¡¯t consider taking her as my disciple.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Huangfu Lingyao, who had just felt like he was holding his breath, suddenly felt at ease again!
Look at my wife, even when she¡¯s taking in disciples, she cares about my feelings!
Hmph, she still doesn¡¯t admit that she likes me!
She definitely likes me as much as I love her!
Of course, he didn¡¯t know that his wife was following parenting advice.
When having a second child, educate the first child¡¯s mindset well. Otherwise, after the arrival of the second child, neglecting the first child¡¯s feelings might lead to an unbnced situation, causing conflicts between the two children!
Worse yet, it could create childhood trauma for the elder child!
If the fool knew he was the ¡°first child,¡± he would probably be devastated!
He continued, ¡°In my opinion, there¡¯s no need to worry! Look at Ninth Brother, he doesn¡¯t like me either, but we get along just fine, don¡¯t we?¡±
¡°You dare mention Ninth Brother!¡± Liu Shimei raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°You call that getting along fine?¡±
These two would argue endlessly as soon as they met. He actually thought it was ¡®fine¡¯?
But maybe it was? Most of the time, he won arguments by acting shamelessly, so of course he felt fine.
Liang Yi probably wished he could just punch him into the sky!
Chapter 589 - 589: Does It Count as Love?
Chapter 589: Does It Count as Love?
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Huangfu Lingyao blinked his eyes and said, It was indeed quite pleasant! No matter how much we argue, we always make up in the end, dont we?
In his heart, he thought, Anyway, my wife always stands by my side, so of course I am happy! As for whether Liang Yi is happy or not thats none of my business.
You do have a point, Liu Shimei muttered as she thought.
They might argue, but when it came to presenting a united front to the outside world, these two would cooperate wholeheartedly.
Overall, although she often found their arguments headache-inducing, these quarrels and disputes were just the lively atmosphere of life, the warmth of a happy family.
Having gained his wifes approval, Huangfu Lingyao grinned and tried to please her, saying, Im right, arent I, Wife? Give me a kiss!
Liu Shimei hesitated for a moment.bender
Great! Now her silly dog was not subtly mentioning wanting a reward; he was directly asking for a kiss!
What an audacious character!
Seeing a hint of resistance in her eyes, Huangfu Lingyao began to coax her skillfully, Wife, didnt we rify everythingst night? We are the legendary couple deeply in love, arent we?
If they didnt figure out this issue, he probably wouldnt be able to get through the day!
You even know about our deep love? Liu Shimeis face started to blush again!
But she had thin skin and couldnt resist her husbands thick-skinned ways!
He chuckled, Of course, I know! Wife, I know a lot of things; I guarantee it will surprise you!
This was definitely a big truth!
Liu Shimei thought, Although Lingyao is not very smart, he grew up in the pce. Over the years, he has been wandering aimlessly in the Imperial Capital, being ridiculed and pelted with stones by street children for his foolishness. Compared to other princes, he has experienced more of the hardships faced by themon people. He must have heard many beautiful love stories and understands that mutual affection is not surprising. He knows many other things too, isnt that surprising?
Not only did he know, he understood!
However, no one had paid attention to this fact. Few people realized that even though he was foolish, his mind was still sharp!
With this in mind, Liu Shimei fed him porridge gently and said, Alright, I believe you must know!
Huangfu Lingyao casually remarked, In that case, Wife does this count as mutual affection between us?
He seemed quite eager to learn!
Blushing, Liu Shimei hesitated for a moment but eventually gave him a positive answer, Yes, it does.
She wasnt sure if she loved him or not, but she was definitely fond of him. If she didnt like him, she wouldnt get along with him so well and wouldnt worry about him or miss him all the time.
Really! Huangfu Ling Yao finally got his answer. Then, he proceeded in a systematic manner, What about a kiss?
Liu Shimei,
Whoever said that King Dun Yu was a fool, step forward, I guarantee not to poison you, and I will definitely spare your life!
Goodness, which fool is so clever and knows how to take advantage of the situation like this?
She stared at him.
But she didnt genuinely want to scold him.
Anyone who has raised a dog knows that dogs are very good at reading peoples expressions. Her silly husky at home was no exception. Just by looking at her expression, he knew that asking for a kiss didnt cross her bottom line of principles.
Therefore, within those boundaries, of course, she had to start making a fuss, Wife, although I willingly protect you, Ive been lying in bed locked in this room for days without going out. Im so bored! If you kiss me every day, Ill feel energetic!
Liu Shimei,
Chapter 590 - 590: How to Steal a Kiss
Chapter 590: How to Steal a Kiss
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Are you really a dog, huh? Staying indoors all day with so much energy, are you nning to destroy the house?
Just a moment ago, it was a kiss, and now its changed to a kiss every day!
She didnt want to spoil him, but when she met his pitiful, sad, and helpless eyes, she couldnt help but give in. Lets eat first! Your mouth is oily; wont I need to wash my face againter?
Huangfu Lingyao felt a bit disappointed and thought, Sigh, after begging for half a day, she agreed. But she only agreed to a kiss?
Well, knowing when to stop asking is a skill. With this assurance, he could consider himself obedient.
When they almost finished eating, he suddenly asked, Wife, have you figured out the answer to that question?
What question? Liu Shimei blinked, feeling a bit confused.
Huangfu Lingyao stared at her face and said, The do you like me question!
Liu Shimei,
He had rendered her speechless several times this morning!
Wasnt he supposed to have the intelligence of a five or six-year-old? She couldnt remember why his memory was so good!
Wife
She didnt answer, and Huangfu Lingyao urged her again.bender
Just once. He knew his limits. He couldnt push too hard, or she might run away, and he didnt know how to deal with that!
Liu Shimei sighed and ced the empty bowl back on the tray. She stood up and said, You already know the answer to the question about mutual affection. Ive answered you. Is there even a need to ask?
After speaking, she felt her face flush with embarrassment. She stood up, turned around, and walked towards the basin. She took her time wringing the cloth, trying to ease her own shyness.
Huang Fu Lingyao watched her retreating figure, a satisfied smile ying on his lips.
It hadnt been easy!
After months of persistent pursuit, he had finally won her over!
Rtionships between people were built through interactions. He saw her every day, he pursued her every day, and eventually, there woulde a day when persistence paid off.
In matters of the heart, there was no need for etiquette or gentlemanly behavior. When chasing a woman, he had to rely on his unique technique
Shamelessness!
Ill wash your face first. Liu Shimei sshed water on her face before wringing the cloth. Then, she approached Huangfu Lingyao and gently wiped his face.
Her movements were gentle and careful, and there was a hint of suspicion in her ears reddish hue.
He sat, and she stood in front of him. This angle was perfect for hugging her waist!
Huangfu Lingyao felt an itching sensation in his heart; he really wanted to embrace her. However, a slight movement of his arm reminded him of the pain in his left shoulder, forcing him to abandon the idea.
Enduring the pain didnt mean he didnt feel it.
Even though his right hand was still functional, the thought of prolonging his recovery by aggravating the wound made him reluctantly give up the idea of hugging her. He stared at her lips and asked, Wife, do you think the slingshot case will be sent to my father today?
It should be, Liu Shimei replied. As she wiped his face, she paid attention not only to his perfectplexion but also meticulously cleaned his ears.
As a physician, it was her professional habit to take care of these small details. Especially with him, she liked everything to be clean and neat.
Since Huangfu Lingyao noticed this trait of hers, he often shamelessly allowed her to take care of him. After being with her, he rarely found himself in a messy, dirty, or injured state like before.
Whenever he saw her so earnestly taking care of him, he felt not only immense joy but also desire!
At this moment, while gazing at her lips, he had only one thought in his mind how could he steal a kiss?
Chapter 591 - 591: His Variety of Kisses Managed to Surprise Her
Chapter 591: His Variety of Kisses Managed to Surprise Her
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei had no idea that he was desperately thirsty. After she had wiped his face, she said, Lord Wang Lan, the magistrate of the Grand Court, is my aunts cousin. Even if he wanted to dy the matter, my aunt would urge him to act.
As for the assassination attempt on the prince well, it was because this prince was the Sily Second Prince,cking a birth mother toin to the Emperor. bender
If there was a prince dearly loved by his birth mother, this matter would have been resolved long ago.
Look, after Huangfu Lingyao was brought into the pce, has his father, Huangfu Quan, inquired about his son even once since visiting him?
The sincerity of royalty, huh!
However, it didnt matter that his own biological father didnt care for him; she loved him!
In the future, her grandfather and uncles would surely treat Huangfu Lingyao as their own and love him just the same!
Oh. When Liu Shimei put the cloth aside, Huangfu Lingyao reached out with his bandaged hand and grabbed her, saying, Wife.
His long eyshes fluttered like feathered fans, dense, long, and curly, looking at her with bright, shining eyes. Liu Shimei could almost see stars in his eyes!
His desire was so evident; could she pretend not to understand?
Helplessly sighing in her heart, she bent down and turned her face to the side, saying, Go ahead, kiss me.
Huangfu Lingyao grinned, and of course, he immediately kissed her.
However, when it came to taking advantage, how could he possibly be honest?
Just as Liu Shimei thought he was done kissing and was about to stand up, his good right arm suddenly lifted, encircling her neck. Following the angle of her raised head, he kissed her corbone!
Liu Shimei,!!!
Was a mere kiss, a mere touch enough?
How could a hungry traveler, craving and desperate, be satisfied with just a sip of water and a mouthful of rice?
How could a famished wolf resist the meat ced right before its mouth?
Huangfu Lingyao lightly nibbled on her corbone; he didnt use much force. Liu Shimei felt ticklish, and her whole body stiffened.
While she was caught off guard, he tilted his head up again and kissed her lips!
In that moment, Liu Shimeis brainpletely froze!
She never expected her silly puppy just wanted a simple kiss; he was unexpectedly so versatile. Every time, his variety of kisses managed to surprise her!
Why did it feel like he was the modern romantic one, and she was the rigid, old-fashioned woman?
Otherwise, how could he be so skilled at flirting?
His emotional intelligence would make him a rich second-generation in the modern world. With his looks, women throwing themselves at him would probably encircle the Earth!
Wife, are you angry? Huangfu Lingyao finally seeded, feeling much more at ease now. f(r)eewebnovel
Not seeking sustenance but quenching thirst was enough.
But when he raised his head and saw her dazed expression, he couldnt help but worry.
Had he gone too far?
Was he too aggressive?
Would his wife find his behavior repulsive?
A hundred thousand thoughts raced through his mind as he employed his ultimate move, putting on a pitiful expression, waiting for his wifes pity. free web
And indeed, it worked. Liu Shimei stared at him for a moment, sighed, and said, Not angry.
Honestly, as the one being teased, she felt quitefortable inside.
But before he could beam with happiness, she added, But Lingyao, youre so reckless. You could easily end up hurting yourself with such impulsiveness!
I wont, Huangfu Lingyao blurted out.
In reality, wouldnt he?
He would!
He was lying again!
But in this situation, he absolutely had to lie!
Liu Shimei red at him.. Im a doctor, do you think you can fool me?
The ost uptodat novels are pubished on fre(e)webno(v)el.
Chapter 592 - 592:1 Tasted It From Her Lips Just Now
Chapter 592:1 Tasted It From Her Lips Just Now
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Huangfu Lingyao immediately wilted under her gaze, wearing a pitiful expression, trying to please her yet not daring to utter a word. It was incredibly cute!
Liu Shimei helplessly brushed her forehead and said, Alright, alright, be more careful with your body from now on, take it easy, okay?
Yes!
With this assurance from his wife, the silly puppy instantly revived, transforming from a pitiful sight to an energetic and lively person. He grinned and said, Wife, youre amazing!
Her heart was too soft!
See, a crying child gets milk. To win over Liu Shimei, he had to use his unique approach, kicking away any potential love rivals!
No, no, no, as long as he was willing to put in the effort, love rivals werepletely worthless.
Because he wouldnt let Liu Shimei have the time to deal with other men!
Of course, he had to make it clear, Wife, you can only treat me this way! If you treat others the same, Ill Ill Ill die!
If she could be so indulgent with someone else, then the coveted position of being his wife would be lost!
Liu Shimei gave him a sidelong nce, truly unable to do anything about him, and said with a yful smile, Nonsense, die? As long as youre breathing, I can revive you!
Did he think she was foolish? Would she trust anyone so wholeheartedly?
Huangfu Lingyao wore a silly smile on his face and continued to praise his wife, Wife is the most formidable. Clearly, she can captivate people with her beauty, but she still relies on her own abilities to conquer them!
Liu Shimei,
Was this his version of Clearly, you could rely on your looks, but you choose to rely on talent?
It must be said, people do enjoy hearing sweet words. She smiled, touching his forehead gently. You, oh, you have a honey tongue!
In response, her foolish fiance immediately chimed in, Even if its a honey tongue, ites from Wife! I tasted it from her lips just now, so sweet! freeweb novel.co m
Liu Shimeis fair face turned crimson!
She decided that, for the next little while, she would ignore himpletely!
After settling Huangfu Lingyao, Liu Shimei stayed by his side, waiting for Shu Yutong to arrive.
The doctors at the Imperial Academy of Medicine were on duty from the early morning hours. Before the appointed time, Shu Han arrived at the Deer Seeking Hall, apanied by a little girl.
Shu Han pays respects to Eldest Miss Liu! Shu Han entered, bowing with the little girl. Tonger,e and pay your respects.
The little girl stepped forward from behind Shu Han, and Liu Shimeis eyes were immediately drawn to her!
A delicately crafted little doll, with eyes as big as Barbies, carrying an innocence that came from not yet understanding the ways of the world. bender
The only drawback was that the child didnt seem very lively; despite her beautiful eyes, she looked like she hadnt slept well.
A product of the Shu family, educated and mannered, she performed her greeting with perfect poise.
Amusingly, due to her young age andck of stability, she wavered a bit when she stood, trembling slightly.
It was as if the whole movement had awakened her!
This tiny gesturepletely captured Liu Shimeis heart!
She couldnt help but chuckle.
So adorable!
Encountering such a foolish fiance had practically transformed Liu Shimeis preferences into a penchant for cute things.
Now, whenever she saw her fluffy bunny Little Mute, her heart would overflow with affection.
With thisugh, Shu Yutong became even more nervous; she immediately knelt down and kowtowed, Eldest Young Miss, please forgive us, Eldest Young Miss, please forgive us!
Seeing such a small child act this way, Liu Shimeis smiling face vanished in an instant..
The ost uptodat novels are pubished on fre(e)webno(v)el.
Chapter 593 - 593:1 Think I Saw a Fairy
Chapter 593:1 Think I Saw a Fairy
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Shu Han nced at the change in her expression and hurriedly exined, ¡°Eldest Young Miss Liu, the child is still young and doesn¡¯t understand things well. After her parents passed away, she was raised by her uncle and aunt. They were afraid that the child, being inexperienced, might offend the noble people on her first visit to the pce. So they instilled this concept in her ¨C if she sees something wrong, she should kneel down and kowtow. I¡¯ve been trying to correct her all along and she promised to behave, but she couldn¡¯t handle the situation when she got nervous.¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Liu Shimei sighed and said, ¡°Ask the child to get up quickly.¡±
She didn¡¯t me the child; she just felt sorry for her.
The Shu family had good values, but being fostered by her uncle and aunt, no matter how good they were, they couldn¡¯tpare to her own parents.
The feeling of being dependent on others made the child¡¯s heart sensitive. Whatever her foster parents said, she treated as imperial decree, fearing that if they were unhappy, they might abandon her.
She understood this orphan¡¯s mentality.
That¡¯s why she thought, if this child stayed in the Shu family for too long, her talents might go to waste!
Shu Han lowered her head and said, ¡°Tong¡¯er, Eldest Miss is calling you to get up.¡±
Although she called her, Shu Yutong dared not move. She just timidly nced at Liu Shimei and then lowered her head again.
Liu Shimei sighed helplessly, stood up, and walked towards her.
Shu Yutong knelt on the ground and suddenly saw a pair of embroidered shoes stopping in front of her. Instinctively, she raised her head. She then saw the incredibly beautiful youngdy squatting in front of her, extending a hand toward her.
Her eyes were so gentle, as if they were filled with a pool of autumn water!
She stared in surprise, noticing a candy resting in Liu Shimei¡¯s palm!
¡°Can I call you Tongtong?¡± Liu Shimei offered the candy she had prepared and said, ¡°If you agree, take the candy, stand up. How about that?¡±
Shu Yutong stared at her gentle smile, and foolishly said, ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen a fairy!¡±
She turned to Shu Han and asked, ¡°Uncle, why didn¡¯t you tell me that Eldest Young Miss is a fairy?¡±
¡°A fairy?¡± Liu Shimei almost couldn¡¯t contain her gentle smile and burst intoughter!
She remembered the first time her silly puppy at home spoke to her, calling her ¡®Sister Fairy¡¯.
It seemed like fate, after all!
Liu Shimei reached out to touch Shu Yutong¡¯s head, pulling the child up and hugged her, saying, ¡°I¡¯m not a fairy. You can call me Master.¡±
Hearing this, Shu Han knew it was settled!
Liu Shimei sat Shu Yutong on a chair by the table and gestured for Mo¡¯er to bring a piece of cloth. She first wiped the corners of the little girl¡¯s mouth and then cleaned her hands that had been kneeling on the ground earlier, saying, ¡°Tongtong, from now on, when Master says to kneel, you can kneel. The ways of your uncle and aunt don¡¯t apply here. Will you listen to Master?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Shu Yutong had never encountered someone so gentle to her, not even when her own mother was around!
She instantly liked Liu Shimei, so whatever Liu Shimei said, she would obey.
But she didn¡¯t forget what Shu Han had told her and asked, ¡°So, if the fairy is willing to ept me as a disciple, does that mean I¡¯ll be Young Master¡¯s younger martial sister?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Liu Shimei smiled gently at her.
Shu Yutong was clearly delighted, but after a moment, she furrowed her brow and asked, ¡°Young Master said there¡¯s also a pretty big brother. Where is he?¡±
Liu Shimei looked at Shu Han in surprise..
Chapter 594 - 594: Only for Safety and Happiness
Chapter 594: Only for Safety and Happiness
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Shu Han helplessly said, ¡°Ever since you mentioned visiting our Shu family to see Tong¡¯er, she has been eagerly waiting for you. Little did we know you encountered some trouble and couldn¡¯te. She was quite disappointed. In order to cheer her up, Jun¡¯er told her a lot about you.¡±
Shu Yutong quickly chimed in, ¡°Yes, yes! Brother Jun is really strange! He clearly likes you, Master, but always wears a stern expression, as if he feels nothing at all!¡±
¡°I see,¡± Liu Shimei chuckled in realization, then turned to Shu Han, ¡°Doctor Shu, let¡¯splete the formalities of epting her as my disciple first and then leave her here.¡±
Understanding her intention, Shu Han immediately bowed deeply, expressing his gratitude, ¡°Thank you very much, Eldest Miss Liu!¡±
Although the Shu family had a good reputation, one couldn¡¯t ignore the selfish side of human nature. There was no way Shu Yutong¡¯s life with her uncle and aunt couldpare to being with Liu Shimei.
Liu Shimei was kind-hearted, and her willingness to ept this disciple was undoubtedly the greatest blessing in Shu Yutong¡¯s life.
¡°Tong¡¯er, let¡¯s perform the formal ceremony first, andter I will take you to meet Big Brother,¡± Liu Shimei said, pausing for a moment. Then she suddenly remembered that the dog wasn¡¯t her son but her fiance. How could her disciple address him as her brother?
This was a problem of seniority!
So, she changed her wording, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s better not to call him ¡®Brother.¡¯ Just call him ¡®Prince¡¯.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± It was difficult for the little girl to resist someone as beautiful and gentle as Liu Shimei, especially when they had just met, and she was being held in her arms!
Her eyes were practically glued to Liu Shimei¡¯s face, afraid that Liu Shimei might be displeased with her.
Liu Shimei could sense her restraint and nervousness; this was amon psychological issue among orphans. That¡¯s why she decided to be patient and guide her slowlyter on.
Meanwhile, Mo¡¯er and Lian Qiao had prepared tea.
Shu Han asked Shu Yutong to formally kneel in front of Liu Shimei and said, ¡°Presenting Shu¡¯s daughter, Yutong, aged six, willing to apprentice under Eldest Young Miss Liu Shimei. I earnestly request Eldest Young Miss Liu to ept her.¡±
After repeating Shu Han¡¯s words, Shu Yutong knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times. Then, she received the teacup handed to her by Mo¡¯er, held it with both hands above her head, and said, ¡°Master, please have tea!¡±
Liu Shimei couldn¡¯t bear to see the little child kneel for too long and quickly epted the teacup, taking a symbolic sip.
¡°After drinking your tea, I am your master. From now on, I will teach you and protect you to the best of my abilities. I don¡¯t ask you to bring glory to your ancestors, only for you to be safe and happy.¡±
Liu Shimei ced the teacup on the table, then took the red packet from the tray brought by Mo¡¯er and said, ¡°Here, this is the red packet from Master. I hope Yutong will have peace, prosperity, and good luck from now on! Please rise.¡±
Shu Han was deeply moved!
To Shu Jun, she said ¡®I don¡¯t ask for glory to the ancestors¡¯, but the following phrase was not ¡®safety and happiness¡¯, but ¡®to face the heavens and the earth with a clear conscience¡¯.
It could be seen that her expectations for boys and girls were different.
For girls, safety and happiness were enough!
Shu Yutong excitedly epted, ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±
She stood up joyfully, and Mo¡¯er was afraid she might fall and quickly put down the tray to support her.
It was evident that Mo¡¯er also liked this little girl.
Liu Shimei picked up a sachet from the tray and said, ¡°This sachet is filled with insect repellent and antidote herbs, worn on your body from now on. Change the ingredients inside every three months for me.¡±
¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Shu Yutong was overjoyed, her happiness overwhelming.
It was hard to believe that such an innocent little girl could be a medicinal genius.
Mo¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but test her, ¡°Miss Yutong, do you want to smell the herbs inside the sachet?¡±
Everyone wanted to see the talents of a genius child!
Chapter 595 - 595: Do You Don’t Want Me Anymore Since You Have Her?
Chapter 595: Do You Dont Want Me Anymore Since You Have Her?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Shu Yutong nced at Liu Shimei and, encouraged, she ced the sachet in front of her nose and sniffed.
Soon, like a precious collection, she reported all the medicinal ingredients inside, a total of 16 kinds Oh, theres one that doesnt count as a medicinal ingredient, but when mixed together, it can enhance the effectiveness of the medicinal ingredients.
After finishing, she looked at Liu Shimei with her big eyes and asked softly, I wonder if disciples words are correct?
Completely correct! Liu Shimei was shocked.
If she werent a dignified youngdy from a noble family at the moment, she really wanted to apud and express her amazement by pping her hands and stomping her feet!
The key point was that this adorable little prodigy was actually her disciple how amazing!
She casually picked up a candy and handed it to Shu Yutong, saying, Heres your reward!
Thank you, Master! Shu Yutong passed the test, naturally very happy.
Liu Shimei instructed Shu Han to have Shu Yutongs belongings packed and sent to the Grand Chancellors Residence for Nanny Li to handle at Leihua Courtyard. As for Shu Yutong, since she was going to stay in the pce, she would follow Liu Shimei for the time being.
After bidding farewell to Shu Han, Liu Shimei led Shu Yutong into Huangfu Lingyaos sleeping quarters.
Huangfu Lingyao had been waiting anxiously!
They were talking outside, and the conversation inside the chamber was faintly audible. However, Huangfu Lingyao had excellent hearing and could catch most of what was being said.
Seeing his wife finally enter the room, he didnt care about the young disciples or the little girls. He only had eyes for Liu Shimei. He said intively, I told you I want to follow you, but you dont allow it! Im so bored!
When she saw a stranger, Shu Yutong was still a bit nervous. She nced at Liu Shimei, who still had a gentle smile on her face, even bigger than before. Feeling reassured, she turned her attention to Huangfu Lingyao.
After a quick look, her eyes lit up, and she asked, Master, is this the pretty big brother that Big Brother Jun mentioned?
Pretty big brother
Huangfu Lingyaos face stiffened. He thought, Im a man, a man! Why use the word pretty!
But at this moment, he also noticed the little girl.
Even just by listening in the hall, he knew his wife must really like this child, which is why she took her in as a disciple even before formally bing her master.
Now, after just one nce, he thought, Indeed, my wifes type!
His wife was the one who she seemed to be a looks enthusiast, as she put it?
She specifically liked good-looking people.
Having epted two disciples, Shu Jun was an expressionless handsome youth, and Shu Yutong was a lively and charming young beauty!
He stared at Shu Yutong for a long time, making her nervous. She didnt dare to speak and took a step back.
Liu Shimei, of course, was unaware of Huangfu Lingyaos internal struggles. She smiled and said, Tongtong, he is indeed the one Shu Jun mentioned, but he is Masters fiance. Until Master is married, you should address him as His Highness or Prince.
Shu Yutong obediently looked at Huangfu Lingyao and said, Yutong greets the Prince!
The Silly Second Prince raised an eyebrow and said, Bathtub? Water bucket? Fish tank? What kind of bucket?
Liu Shimei,
What?bender
Hes doing it again, hes doing it again!
His knack for giving weird nicknames, hes at it again!
The little girl who had been given a strange nickname felt that her masters fiance didnt like her. She immediately lowered her head, and tears welled up in her eyes.
Seeing this, Liu Shimei furrowed her brows and said to Huangfu Lingyao, Lingyao, you are Tongtongs elder, you cant bully your young disciple!
Huangfu Lingyao, hearing this, panicked. He opened his mouth and said, Wife, so unfair! Do you not want me anymore now that you have her?
Chapter 596 - 596: Now You Know That Cm Your Fiance
Chapter 596: Now You Know That Cm Your Fiance
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei felt really depressed!
So, was her dog feeling jealous of the disciple?
When Huangfu Lingyao said this, Shu Yutong, who had been silent until now, suddenly burst into tears!
Liu Shimei had a headache!
A massive headache!
With the elder child causing a ruckus and second child crying, how was a single mother supposed to get through the day?bender
Huangfu Lingyao red at Shu Yutong, thinking, Well done! Youre so young yet youve learned topete for my favor. Lets see if you can cry your way past me. I want to see if my wife willfort me first or you first!
He immediately put on a woeful expression, intending to cry as well.
However, he noticed his wife ring at him coldly, a strong warning in her eyes!
He shivered and didnt dare to cry anymore!
But was he not allowed to feel wronged if he couldnt cry? He pouted and said, Wife, is she here topete for my favor? Look at her, just look at her!
Liu Shimei didnt respond to his words. She bent down, picked up Shu Yutong, and sat down on the edge of the bed. While wiping Shu Yutongs tears with a handkerchief, she calmly spoke, Huangfu Lingyao.
She started again, addressing him directly by his name!
Huangfu Lingyaos heart tightened. Oh no, oh no, it seems my position in my wifes heart is under serious threat! This little girl is quite formidable. She just arrived half an hour ago and has already taken away my wifes affection for me!
Liu Shimei held a handkerchief in her hand, wiping away Shu Yutongs tears. She nced sideways at Huangfu Lingyao and said, You, youre my fiance, not my son. Why are you arguing with Yutong, my little disciple?
Moreover, their rtionship was more than just an engaged couple in name.
They had feelings for each other!
When she furrowed her brows, she looked extremely stern. Huangfu Lingyao was quite afraid of this expression on her face. He pursed his lips and said, But you clearly treat her better than me! You even scold me because of her, something that has never happened before. In front of Ninth Brother, you always support me!
In his heart, he sneered, Now that you know Im your fiance, did you not treat me like a fool before? Now that you have a disciple, you dont need your foolish son anymore.
Liu Shimei frowned, thinking, What to do if the dog is spoiled? How to reverse the spoiling of the dog?
After some thought, she decided to start with Shu Yutong. She whispered, Yutong, be a good girl, take another look at him
She pointed at Huangfu Lingyao and asked, Do you think hes mean?
Shu Yutong cautiously nced at Huangfu Lingyao, pursed her lips, and lowered her head, not daring to say a word.
Huangfu Lingyao looked at her incredulously and said, Im mean?
In his mind, he was frantically trying to recall, Did I do something wrong? After acting like a fool for seven years, Im actually seen as mean by a little girl?
Of course, he didnt know that a childs heart was a pure mirror; what they saw in someone was a reflection of the persons true nature. In other words, if you were inherently mean, a child could sense it at a nce.
Shu Yutong was a child prodigy and had experienced the loss of both parents. She was quite sensitive, and her ability to read people was even stronger.
Huangfu Lingyao sounded the rm in his mind. He was afraid of blowing his cover and quickly put on a smile, saying foolishly, Alright, alright, I was just pretending earlier! I didnt want Wife to be biased, you know!
Imitating Liu Shimeis gentle tone, he said, Little Water Bucket, from now on, if you follow my wife, youll be our little baby! Will you y with me?
Little did he know, Shu Yutong didnt give him any face at all!
Chapter 597 - 597: We Are a Family From Now On
Chapter 597: We Are a Family From Now On
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Shu Yutong opened her mouth and said, Can you recognize medicinal herbs?bender
No, I cant, Huangfu Lingyao was taken aback. What kind of question was this? Why would he need to recognize herbs if he was just ying with her?
Shu Yutong stared at him with wide eyes and asked again, Do you have medical skills?
Huangfu Lingyao hesitated before replying weakly, No.
He looked pitifully at his wife, then regained his confidence and said, But Wife does!
He pointed at Liu Shimei and continued, She knows, so its fine. I dont need to know!
Little did he know, Shu Yutong said seriously, That wont do! Theres a saying, Rely on mountains to copse, rely on water to flow. If you dont have your own abilities, you wont stand firm forever! Only by relying on oneself can one follow the right path in the world!
Huangfu Lingyao was dumbfounded.
Liu Shimei was also stunned and furrowed her brows as she asked, Tongtong, who taught you these words?
The words were indeed correct, and it was well-intentioned to say this to a six-year-old child, but was it kindness or malice?
Shu Yutong obeyed Liu Shimei unquestioningly and answered, Auntie told me.
Liu Shimei sighed and said, What your aunt said makes sense, but youre still young. Dont think too much about it for now. We have our abilities, and in the future, I will protect and guide you. Masters family has many powerful rtives. Each one of them is formidable! Our family members hold their heads high wherever they go. What do we have to fear from mountains copsing and rivers flowing?
Shu Yutong blinked, feeling that Liu Shimeis words had overturned her previous understanding. So, she looked at her with a puzzled expression.
Huangfu Lingyao had never seen his wife disy such a domineering attitude before. He decided to temporarily set aside his wariness towards Xiaoshuitong and said with a smile, Yes, yes, yes, Wife is the best person in the world. Water Bucket, bing an apprentice to Wife is truly a blessing earned over many lifetimes!
He didnt forget to praise his wife.
Liu Shimei could only smile helplessly. She looked at Huangfu Lingyao and said, Lingyao, my apprentice is also your apprentice, right? Dont you have a gift for her?
Huangfu Lingyao was taken aback.
Why didnt she mention it earlier?!
He might have money, but the Silly Second Prince was penniless. Where could he find a gift on short notice?
He couldnt possibly go outside and use mud to make a little y figure for Shu Yutong, could he?
But when he lowered his head and saw the little girl looking at him eagerly, a bit fearful yet wanting to get close to him, it was evident that she shared the same trait as his wife: a preference for handsome men!
He had to admit that this look had struck a chord in his heart!
Fine, fine, let his wife share a bit of her favor with this pitiful child. It didnt seem like a bad idea, after all.
I have prepared it for you. Liu Shimei smiled faintly and took out a jade pendant from her sleeve.
It was aplete round jade made up of two jade ques. Each que was engraved with the surnames Liu and Huangfu. Emperor Fu Lingyaos heart trembled when he saw it.
His wife, oh, he loved her so much!
Unfortunately, why wasnt this thing given to him?
Liu Shimei handed the jade pendant to Shu Yutong and said, Consider this a gift from the prince to you. The Liu character represents methe Master. And Huangfu represents himyour future brother-inw. By giving you this gift now, we are already a family.
Shu Yutong was deeply moved and burst into tears. Thank you, Master!
Huangfu Lingyao felt like crying too, not to feign pity for sympathy but out of genuine emotion!
We are already a family, what a beautiful statement!
Well, he decided, he wouldntpete for favor with this little brat in the future.
When they had a daughter in the future, he would make a simr jade pendant for her too!
Chapter 598 - 598: Big Boss in the Realm of Deception
Chapter 598: Big Boss in the Realm of Deception
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei was a guest in the pce, so in order to let Shu Yutong stay with her, she needed the approval of the Empress, who was the Mistress of the harem.
Thinking about this, she turned to Huangfu Lingyao and said, Lingyao, you y with Tongtong for a while. Ill go to the main pce to see the Empress.
Okay. Huangfu Lingyao nced at Shu Yutong and said, Dont worry, Ill take good care of Little Water Bucket!
Im not a little water bucket! After spending some time together and seeing that Huangfu Lingyao was no longer fierce, Shu Yutong gained some courage because Liu Shimei had said they were all family.
Huangfu Lingyao used his right hand wrapped in bandages to gently poke her nose and said, Then are you a bath bucket? Doesnt sound good, huh? Or a fish bucket better not, there was a bowl used for fish before, it was so pitiful!
The bowl used for fish, also known as fish ball, was none other than Yu Wanqing!
Liu Shimei found it amusing and said, Lingyao, you really need to change your habit of giving people nicknames.
Why should I change? Huangfu Lingyao confidently replied, Its interesting! Others give me nicknames, calling me Silly Second Prince, so why cant I give nicknames? I dont mind if people call me silly!
Liu Shimei,
She helplessly reached out and patted his head, saying, Lets not care about what others say, as long as were happy.
The silly dog obediently responded, Okay.
With that said, Liu Shimei was about to go to the Empresss ce.
Although Shu Yutong also wanted to go, since her master had told her to stay, she didnt dare to disobey orders and could only stay behind.
In the sleeping chamber, only a pair remained, staring at each other.
After a moment, both turned their heads away, snorting in unison. Hmph!
They were just alike!
Seeing her attitude, Huangfu Lingyao, who had initially decided to tolerate the little brat, couldnt take it anymore. He said, Little troublemaker, who are you snorting at? Huh?
Shu Yutong nced at him, her small face tense. Your Highness, now that my master is gone, your true colors are showing, arent they?
Huangfu Lingyao observed her for a while, thinking: Could this girl have figured something out?
Continuing the argument deliberately, he said, Oh, now that Wife is gone, your pitiful child act has disappeared too? Whats this, do you have a grudge against me?
Shu Yutong red at him. Youre two-faced!
Huangfu Lingyao was slightly surprised, but he didnt back down. You act differently in front of others and behind their backs!
He thought, This little girl is quite something; shes only six years old, but she can act tough!
However, the crucial question remained: Had she seen through his act?
Shu Yutong rolled her eyes. Ill respect my master and follow her orders!
I also listen to Wife. Huangfu Lingyao retorted and then asked, But Little Water Bucket, do you dare to treat me like this in front of Wife?
Shu Yutong nced at him. Do you dare to treat me like this in front of Master?
Huangfu Lingyao,
Well, it seemed he couldnt get along with this child, right?
This little girl was quite clever; he almost let her deceive him!bender
Fortunately, they were all on the same side. He was the big boss in the realm of deception, and she couldnt outwit him!
Shu Yutong smiled. The little girl looked adorable and innocent when she smiled, revealing the new front tooth that had just grown in. Your Highness, Master said were all family; why dont we coexist peacefully?
Why should I coexist peacefully with you? Huangfu Lingyao refused outright.
His wife was his; no matter how close the disciple was, she would eventually marry someone else. He didnt care!
Shu Yutong, however, said, If you refuse, Ill pester Master to let me sleep with her!
Huangfu Lingyao widened his eyes!
Chapter 599 - 599: Threatened by a Little Girl
Chapter 599: Threatened by a Little Girl
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
What the f*ck!
Originally, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to this little brat. But upon hearing such a cunning remark, Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s mind was flooded with countless wild horses!
He hadn¡¯t even climbed into his wife¡¯s bed yet, and he was supposed to let this little brat get there first?
Shu Yutong stated confidently, ¡°I¡¯m a girl, and you¡¯re a boy! You two haven¡¯t even gotten married yet. You can¡¯t possiblypete with me, can you? Would Master agree to me sleeping with her? Would he agree to you?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao,¡±¡¡±
That¡¯s right, he definitely couldn¡¯t!
Ahhh!
He was actually being threatened by a little girl?
He really wanted to scratch the walls, tear down the house!
¡°So, let¡¯s live together peacefully, and everyone will be fine,¡± Shu Yutong said, raising her lovely, innocent face seriously. ¡°Deal?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°What do I get out of this?¡±
Was he really losing to this child?
He had a thousand ways to make her miserable, but¡ considering his wife, he decided against it.
Shu Yutong blinked and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you a question. If you answer seriously, I¡¯ll promise to help you hide the truth from Master!¡±
¡°Hide what truth?¡± Just now, Huangfu Lingyao was a little nervous.
He was cautious by nature, so he naturally suspected if Shu Yutong had figured something out.
But after observing her carefully, it seemed like she hadn¡¯t.
Over the years, Huangfu Lingyao had fooled everyone, even the closest Liu Shimei had doubted him multiple times, but he always managed to fool her. He refused to believe that this little brat could see through his true self.
Shu Yutong did not have it indeed; she was suspicious, and her way of thinking was different from ordinary people, mature beyond her years, and unconventional.
She hadn¡¯t expected the person in front of her to be not foolish at all, but she had her own opinion. ¡°I guess¡ you must have liked Master for a long time, so you deliberately stayed around her, seeking her sympathy, and relentlessly pursued her to make her like you, right?¡±
Surprisingly, she got it half right! Huangfu Lingyao calmly said, ¡°You, a six-year-old kid, know what liking someone means?¡±
Shu Yutong pursed her lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m too young. I know a lot! Master is very kind-hearted; with such a good master, I won¡¯t leave once I¡¯m here. You must also appreciate her goodness and won¡¯t leave. But I¡¯m not here topete with you for Master, so you don¡¯t need to be so hostile towards me.¡±
Huangfu Lingyao,¡±¡¡±
So, this kid saw his hostility from the beginning?
Indeed, she was a prodigy, extraordinary!
He suddenlyughed and said, ¡°Okay, if Wife says we¡¯re family, then we are. As long as you don¡¯tpete with me for her favor, I won¡¯t trouble you! Moreover, if you treat Wife well, I¡¯ll treat you well too. I agree to coexist peacefully, how about that?¡±
Shu Yutong was finally satisfied and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you keep the secret!¡±
She extended her little finger and said, ¡°Pinky promise!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao extended his hand wrapped in bandages and said, ¡°I can¡¯t do it.¡±
ncing at his other hand hanging motionless, Shu Yutong pouted and said, ¡°Forget it, considering your injury is for Master¡¯s sake, let¡¯s just agree verbally!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao,¡±¡¡±
This little rascal, how could she be so shrewd?
But it¡¯s good.
When he first saw Shu Yutong, he was genuinely worried that Liu Shimei would take in a silly and naive disciple who would be a burden in the future!
This little disciple in front of him would definitely help take care of his younger martial siblings in the future. With such a clever senior sister, he and his wife¡¯s little kid would definitely not suffer!
Shu Yutong thought she had outsmarted this big, silly guy, but little did she know that her future had already been nned out!
Now, let¡¯s talk about Liu Shimei, who had arrived at the inner pce, where Qu Yingrong was trimming flower branches.
Seeing her, Qu Yingrong smiled faintly, ¡°Shimei, you¡¯vee?¡±
Chapter 600 - 600: Her Face Was Turning Into a Permanent Smiley
Chapter 600: Her Face Was Turning Into a Permanent Smiley
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The freshly cut pomegranate flowers, vibrant and fiery red, approximately eleven or twelve of them, were arranged in a vase. Qu Yingrong was sitting beside the round table, delicately trimming the excess branches and leaves with golden scissors.
¡°Please, have a seat,¡± Qu Yingrong said, her face adorned with a gentle smile, radiating warmth.
Liu Shimei didn¡¯t hesitate and sat down. She asked, ¡°These pomegranate flowers are truly beautiful. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to leave them on the tree to bear fruit?¡±
¡°The Crown Prince personally cut them for me,¡± Qu Yingrong nced at her and smiled. ¡°Although I love pomegranates, having them bear fruit doesn¡¯t help! Most likely, even before they could be brought to my pce, King Dun Yu has already plucked them!¡±
Liu Shimei felt a pang of surprise.
She had just spoken casually, but Qu Yingrong¡¯s words seemed to imply something more. However, she couldn¡¯t expose it and decided to feign ignorance. ¡°So, it was the Crown Prince¡¯s filial piety.¡±
¡°Exactly,¡± Qu Yingrong said, trimming the overly dense leaves with her golden scissors. ¡°The Crown Prince is very gentlemanly, always considerate of his younger brother and willing to yield in everything.¡±
Liu Shimei grew wary.
If she had only suspected Qu Yingrong¡¯s hidden intentions before, now she was almost certain!
She kept silent, not wanting to say anything wrong, waiting for Qu Yingrong to change the topic.
As expected, Qu Yingrong couldn¡¯t be straightforward about her words. She spoke gently, ¡°Forget it, in my eyes, my own son is naturally the best. But what others see might not be the same. Why am I telling you all this?¡±
She smiled and asked, ¡°Did you specificallye here for something?¡±
Only then did Liu Shimei speak, ¡°In response to the Empress Dowager¡¯s words, I, your servant, have adopted a child and intend to keep her by my side to serve. Because she is too young, I am not at ease leaving her with others. Therefore, I wish to bring her with me and stay in the pce for a few days, until King Dun Yu¡¯s injuries have fully healed.¡±
¡°It¡¯s such a trivial matter; there¡¯s no need to bother me with it. Just send someone to inform the Chief Steward of the Internal Affairs Department. Whatever you need, they will provide it for you!¡± Qu Yingrong finally expressed satisfaction with the pomegranate flowers, put down her golden scissors, and gestured for a pce maid to arrange them. She then went to the basin to wash her hands.
The Empress was standing, and Liu Shimei couldn¡¯t remain seated.
She stood up silently, waiting.
When Qu Yingrong returned, she gestured for Liu Shimei to sit and asked, ¡°How is King Dun Yu¡¯s injury?¡±
Liu Shimei replied, ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t affect his bones. As long as the wound heals and scabs over, he won¡¯t need to stay in bed for rest.¡±
Qu Yingrong nodded, saying, ¡°King Dun Yu has always been stubborn since he was a child. He doesn¡¯t let anyone approach him when he¡¯s unwell. Otherwise, he throws a tantrum and refuses to take his medicine. Only you can handle him so well.¡±
Liu Shimei didn¡¯t quite understand the meaning behind these words and cautiously said, ¡°Children are easy to appease.¡±
Qu Yingrong smiled at her and said, ¡°You have patience.¡±
Liu Shimei smiled back, saying, ¡°The Empress also has patience. I can see that the Second Prince respects you a lot. Children, you know, they only dare to snatch things from those they are close to.¡±
They chatted for a while longer before Liu Shimei took her leave.
Outside, walking on the pce road, her expression reverted to its usual impassivity.
She had been smiling for so long; it felt like her face was turning into a permanent smiley emoji!
This Empress was not simple at all. What did her words really mean?
Did she say that Huangfu Lingyao stole the Crown Prince¡¯s belongings?
Liu Shimei didn¡¯t want to dwell on it too much, but just after leaving the main pce, she encountered someone she didn¡¯t want to see!
Chapter 601 - 601: What Do You Want to Spy About?
Chapter 601: What Do You Want to Spy About?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Seeing the Crown Prince always required a bow, and Liu Shimei couldn¡¯t avoid him even if she didn¡¯t want to see him anymore.
She stepped forward, curtsied, but remained silent.
It seemed like bowing was all she had to do, like a pce maid meeting her master. She hoped Huangfu He wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for her.
But obviously, things didn¡¯t go as she wished.
Huangfu He halted his steps and looked at her. ¡°No need for formalities.¡±
With many people around and prying eyes, he wouldn¡¯t say anything inappropriate. But he wanted to talk to her more, ¡°Did you juste from Yongle Pce?¡±
¡°In response to His Highness, yes,¡± Liu Shimei replied curtly. She hoped her cold demeanor would make Huangfu He leave quickly.
Seeing that she wouldn¡¯t even look at him, Huangfu He felt disheartened. ¡°Is it to pay respects to Empress Mother, or is there something else?¡±
¡°There¡¯s something else,¡± Liu Shimei said, her words concise.
She didn¡¯t want to say a single unnecessary word to the Crown Prince, unless absolutely necessary, to avoid any misunderstandings.
Anyway, didn¡¯t the original owner of this body have a bit of a crush on the Crown Prince?
Huangfu He hesitated. He knew she didn¡¯t want to talk to him. Even if he had something to say, he had to be cautious in the presence of so many people in the pce. He had no choice but to give up.
He said, ¡°I heard that Physician Shu praised Eldest Miss Liu¡¯s medical skills endlessly. I assume the Second Prince is feeling much better now, thanks to you?¡±
Liu Shimei replied tly, ¡°It¡¯s just a flesh wound, nothing difficult.¡±
In her mind, she roared, ¡®Then why don¡¯t you leave!¡¯
But Huangfu He seemed determined to oppose her. Not only did he not leave, but he also asked, ¡°Did Eldest Miss Liu ever diagnose the Second Prince¡¯s illness, which has persisted since his severe illness many years ago?¡±
Liu Shimei hesitated, not understanding the purpose behind Huangfu He¡¯s question. Could he be probing for something?
So, she answered cautiously, ¡°I have diagnosed it.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Huangfu He became interested. ¡°Then is there hope for the Second Prince¡¯s illness to be cured?¡±
Honestly, Qu Yingrong didn¡¯t want this situation to arise, but she hoped Huangfu Ling would get better. Fighting against a fool without using one¡¯s abilities properly would tarnish her own dignity. She would rather Huangfu Ling recover fully andpete on an equal footing, with the loser gracefully bowing out.
But how could hepete with a fool who resorted to underhanded tactics? Even if Huangfu Ling pped him, he couldn¡¯t retaliate!
What kind of skill was it to bully a fool?
Of course, Liu Shimei didn¡¯t understand the thoughts in the Crown Prince¡¯s mind. Her mind raced with conspiracy theories. She thought, ¡®Could Huangfu He be trying to probe the situation? If my little silly puppy¡¯s condition is cured, it might pose a threat to the Crown Prince!¡¯
Therefore, she absolutely couldn¡¯t express any hope!
She said, ¡°From what I see now, as time goes on, the hope for a cure is very slim.¡±
Even if there was a chance of recovery, she couldn¡¯t say: It can be cured!
Of course, she hadn¡¯t figured out the whole situation yet, so technically, it wasn¡¯t a lie.
Huangfu He, of course, didn¡¯t know how wary she was of him. He sighed and said, ¡°Indeed, over these many years, his condition has never improved, and medical treatments have been ineffective. It¡¯s truly regrettable!¡±
Liu Shimei naturally had to protect her little fool. She said, ¡°It¡¯s not regrettable. Your servant thinks King Dun Yu is quite fine now. At least he¡¯s lively and cheerful, enjoying his days without worrying about too many things.¡±
Huangfu He was stunned, pondering her words.. Unable to restrain himself, he asked, ¡°So, you believe that being with him makes you happier than being with me?¡±
Chapter 602 - 602: My Wife Doesn’t Love Me Anymore
Chapter 602: My Wife Doesn¡¯t Love Me Anymore
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The Crown Prince had misspoken!
When he realized the astonishment in Liu Shimei¡¯s eyes due to his inappropriate question, he restrained himself and said, ¡°What I mean is¡ It¡¯s wonderful that Imperial Second Brother is happy. In the future¡¡±
He continued with a hint of bitterness, ¡°In the past, the Empress Mother was always worried that Imperial Second Brother wouldck care in the future. She often reminded me to take good care of him. Now, I think Empress Mother worried too much. With Eldest Young Miss Liu as his unmarried wife, it is his blessing.¡±
Attempting to salvage his blunder, Huangfu He couldn¡¯t help but appear more erratic. He felt he shouldn¡¯t speak any further to her and said, ¡°Forget it, why am I telling you all this? Just go back.¡±
The more he said, the more mistakes he might make!
Some things were not suitable to be discussed within the pce. He would have to find an opportunity to talk to her sincerely once more and express his true feelings!
Liu Shimei felt relieved. She bent her legs and said, ¡°Sending off Your Highness the Crown Prince!¡±
Huangfu He nced deeply at her and walked away.
When Liu Shimei returned to the Hall of Searching Deer, Huangfu Lingyao and Shu Yutong had engaged in friendly negotiations and developed an atmosphere of ¡®father¡¯s kindness and daughter¡¯s filial piety, harmony and happiness¡¯.
Upon seeing her enter, Shu Yutong immediately got off the bed and called out crisply, ¡°Master!¡±
So obedient and adorable!
Such an innocent appearance!
¡®Wife, you¡¯re back?¡¯ Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s face lit up with joy, a smile instantly appearing on his face.
But the joysted only a moment. He watched helplessly as his wife didn¡¯t approach him first. Instead, she squatted down, first hugging Shu Yutong and then caressing her little face.
Then, he asked Shu Yutong with a smile, ¡°Do you like ying here, Tongtong? Are you happy?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao was speechless.
How sour!
Her entire heart was filled with resentment and jealousy.
My wife really doesn¡¯t love me anymore. She goes to see the little girl the moment she¡¯s back!
Shu Yutong, this little b*stard, was indeed here to fight for favor!
I shouldn¡¯t have reached an agreement with her to coexist peacefully. She was clearly dividing my wife¡¯s attention!
Liu Shimei didn¡¯t notice Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s condition. After all, her little disciple was new. She was afraid that her disciple wouldn¡¯t be able to adapt, so she naturally had to pay more attention to him.
¡°I like it. His Highness treats me very well!¡± Shu Yutong replied obediently.
She smiled sweetly and turned to look at Huangfu Lingyao. ¡°Your Highness, you like me very much, don¡¯t you?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s eyes widened. I would be a ghost if I liked you!
I don¡¯t even have the chance to show my wife how much I like her, and you¡¯re asking if I like a stinky brat like you?
But¨C
When he met Liu Shimei¡¯s gaze, could he say ¡®no¡¯?
¡°Yes, I like her very much!¡± He grinned.
He gritted his teeth!
Who would like such a scheming brat?!
But Liu Shimei didn¡¯t know that the two of them were having an undercurrent. He smiled and said, ¡°It seems that you two are getting along very well.¡±
Shu Yutong saw her gentle gaze and stretched out her arms to ask for a hug.
When Huangfu Lingyao saw this, he became even angrier!
He kept roaring in his heart, ¡®Wife, don¡¯t hug her! What right did he have to hug her?! You haven¡¯t hugged me yet!¡¯
However, Liu Shimei disappointed him again.
She picked Shu Yutong up and pinched the little girl¡¯s soft and tender cheeks. She smiled gently and said, ¡°The Empress has already agreed to let Master bring Tongtong to stay in the pce for a few days. Later, Master will bring you to see where you sleep, okay?¡±
¡°Master, can I¡¡±
Shu Yutong opened her mouth and subconsciously nced at Huangfu Lingyao. She caught Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s hostility towards her.
Killing intent!
Chapter 603 - 603: Big Ghost and Small Ghost Fighting for Favor
Chapter 603: Big Ghost and Small Ghost Fighting for Favor
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The killing intent made Shu Yutong pause in her words.
Liu Shimei brought Shu Yutong over and sat her on the edge of the bed.
Seeing that Shu Yutong stopped speaking halfway, she asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
His wife finally came to his side, but this silly husky was not pleased at all. He looked at Shu Yutong coldly.
Shu Yutong nced at Huangfu Lingyao, her conscience pricking her. She suddenly remembered their agreement and said, ¡°I meant, can I stay in your room? Just set up a small bed for me!¡±
The soft little girl¡¯s face showed a frightened expression. She said, ¡°Are the pce chambers all this big? I¡¯m a bit scared.¡±
Liu Shimei thought it over and immediately agreed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have Mo¡¯er find a pce maid to set up a bed for you in my room!¡±
Although it wasn¡¯t sleeping in his own wife¡¯s bed, it provided some constion. But Huangfu Lingyao felt even more depressed!
This little brat had quite the skill at disguising herself.
They were on the same path. It seemed their destinies were at odds!
What if he identally revealed his true intentions whilepeting for favor with Shu Yutong? What would he do?
But he had already taken Shu Yutong as his wife¡¯s disciple. He couldn¡¯t persuade her to abandon Shu Yutong at this point.
Would he just give in to the difficulties he faced?
Of course not!
Hadn¡¯t he encountered numerous challenges over the years? Wasn¡¯t he still living well?
He pouted and said, ¡°Wife, I¡¯m scared too. I want to sleep in your room!¡±
Of course, he knew she wouldn¡¯t agree. It was just a way to vent his frustration.
Sure enough, Liu Shimei helplessly replied, ¡°Lingyao, Tongtong is still a child. It¡¯s her first time entering the pce, and she doesn¡¯t know anyone. We need to take care of her emotions.¡±
Huangfu Lingyao thought, ¡®Yes, she is just a child! But my dear wife, do you know? Once you leave, this little devil will reveal her true nature and dere war on me!¡¯
But he couldn¡¯t say such things!
He could only grit his teeth and bear it!
So pitiful!
Seeing him silent, Liu Shimei finally noticed his subdued mood. She turned her head towards him and asked, ¡°Lingyao, are you unhappy?¡±
With a sudden realization, thinking about the temperament of the Huskies produced by their own vinegar factory, she probably guessed: he was jealous again!
Jealous of a little girl!
She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, reaching out to touch his face, she said, ¡°Get better soon. Once your injury is healed, you won¡¯t have to stay in the pce. We can stay at the Fusheng Pavilion for a few days.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s eyes lit up, finally feeling a bit happier!
He blinked and asked, ¡°Why?¡±
Liu Shimei exined, ¡°I need to spend more time and effort bringing out a few female doctors. It¡¯s also good to free up my own time for other matters. So, I probably won¡¯t return to the mansion temporarily.¡±
Huangfu Lingyao suddenly understood: because of my injury, it dyed my wife¡¯s ns.
But how could he bear not seeing her for ten days or half a month? So he could only temporarily endure it and find a way to help herter!
¡°Master, I can help you!¡± Seeing Liu Shimei¡¯s attention was all on Huangfu Lingyao, Shu Yutong quickly tried to make her presence known, ¡°When you go on consultations, I can apany you and help you prepare the medicines!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao,¡±¡¡±
He felt extremely ufortable, but he justified, ¡°You¡¯re such a little kid. If you apany my wife to prepare medicines, will the patients trust you?¡±
Upon hearing this, Shu Yutong¡¯s face fell.
Huangfu Lingyao looked at her and felt a pang of guilt!
This little devil was simply his replica.. His wife was most susceptible to his tricks; would she fall for Shu Yutong¡¯s tactics too?
Chapter 604 - 604: Karma, Karma
Chapter 604: Karma, Karma
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei saw the pitiful look on Shu Yutong¡¯s face and immediately turned to Huangfu Lingyao, saying, ¡°Lingyao, Tongtong is still young and just arrived. You¡¯re her elder, can you take care of her, please?¡±
¡°Oh, I am her elder,¡± Huangfu Lingyao sneered, blurted out, ¡°Call me Master, I will take care of her!¡±
Being her Master, this disciple was now his responsibility, and he couldn¡¯t stand it!
Shu Yutong earnestly said, ¡°But Master and the Prince have not married yet!¡±
Logical point there!
Huangfu Lingyao felt like he was stabbed in the chest!
This annoying girl spoke like a needle, poking right at his heart!
He gritted his teeth, red at Shu Yutong, and immediatelyined, ¡°Wife, Little Water Bucket bullied me! I¡¯m upset!¡±
With a face that said, ¡°I won¡¯t be happy unless I get kisses and hugs,¡± Liu Shimei was very troubled and said, ¡°You¡¯re an adult, why bother arguing with a child?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao,¡±¡¡±
Why did this line sound so familiar?
He remembered, wasn¡¯t this what she said to Liang Yi before?
Back then, he was so proud, thinking that Liang Yi must be feeling awful.
How quickly things changed, thirty years on one side of the river, thirty years on the other!
Karma, oh, karma!
He fell silent, looking gloomy.
Seeing him like this, Liu Shimei felt a bit helpless.
Just as she was about to say something, Mo¡¯er came in and said, ¡°Young Miss, I went outside just now and heard that the Emperor has issued a decree!¡±
¡°Oh? What¡¯s the decree about? Is it rted to Du Gong¡¯s case?¡± Liu Shimei¡¯s attention was diverted, and she looked at Mo¡¯er.
¡°Yes, precisely about that. The imperial edict has just been announced. The eunuch messenger returned just now, and I happened to meet him. I inquired,¡± Mo¡¯er said with a joyful expression.
Liu Shimei asked again, ¡°Has the imperial decree been read aloud?¡±
Mo¡¯er replied, ¡°Du Gong was sentenced to parading through the streets for conspiring to harm the prince and spreading leprosy among the people. He will be executed after the autumn. The other ck-clothed individuals involved in the murder-for-hire business were also sentenced to death, but they won¡¯t be paraded through the streets.¡±
Liu Shimei nodded and inquired, ¡°When will the parade take ce?¡±
Mo¡¯er answered, ¡°In ten days!¡±
¡°That¡¯s great. My injury should be healed by then. I¡¯ll be able to go and see that wretched slingshot parading through the streets!¡± The foolish young master found an opportunity to show off, saying, ¡°Wood Ear, make sure to prepare lots of rotten eggs and spoiled vegetable leaves. We¡¯ll go and throw them at him!¡±
Although Liu Shimei felt that Second Silly Prince¡¯s actions were childish, Mo¡¯er also found it satisfying and replied, ¡°Alright.¡±
Seeing her silly puppy¡¯s excited demeanor, Liu Shimei shook her head, amused. She reached out and gently touched his face, soothing him with a mere touch. But that gentle touch worked wonders for Huangfu Lingyao!
He nced at Shu Yutong and thought, ¡°Forget it, I shouldn¡¯tpete with a child after all!¡±
Although, his heart still ached a bit because his wife¡¯s attention was divided.
But when it came to vying for favor¡
One couldn¡¯t confront it openly; it had to be done discreetly!
Who would emerge victorious, it remained uncertain!
Ten dayster, on the eighth day of the sixth month, Du Gong was paraded through the streets.
Huangfu Lingyao obediently stayed at home, nursing his injuries, while Liu Shimei took Shu Yutong out of the pce every day for various tasks. In the evenings, she returned to the pce to apany her silly puppy.
During the daytime, there was plenty of time to spend with Liu Shimei. Shu Yutong didn¡¯t cause any trouble, and her initial apprehension gradually subsided. She was no longer afraid of being expelled and didn¡¯t confront Huangfu Lingyao again.
On the day of the parade, Huangfu Lingyao carried arge basket filled with rotten eggs and spoiled vegetable leaves.
Du Gong was confined in a prisoner¡¯s cart, wearing shackles, with only his head exposed.
Disheveled and utterly devoid of the will to live.
The prisoner¡¯s cart slowly passed by the entrance of the Fusheng Pavilion!
Liu Shimei looked somewhat puzzled and said, ¡°Why does he look even more pitiful than I imagined?¡±
Chapter 605 - 605: Parade
Chapter 605 - 605: Parade
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei used to know Du Gong as a respectable physician. ording to her understanding of him, he would appear in the clinic every day, dressed neatly, speaking gently to the patients, and being friendly and tolerant towards his apprentices and servants.
In general, he was the kind of person who wouldn¡¯t raise any suspicion at all, no matter how much one spected, until his true face was exposed.
So why, after being detained for over half a month, did Du Gong change so drastically¡ looking as if he had experienced death?
Was it because he knew he was sentenced to execution and lost his will to live?
Upon hearing Liu Shimei¡¯s doubt, Huangfu Lingyao nced at her and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s definitely because of Wife¡¯spassionate heart; she can¡¯t help but sympathize even with a bad person!¡±
In his heart, he thought, ¡®A man, especially a lecherous one, without descendants and no hope in life, can he still have the will to live? Hehe!¡¯
He continued, ¡°Wife, there are too many people on the street; don¡¯t go out. I¡¯ll go out and teach him a lesson and be back soon!¡±
Saying that, he grabbed a basket and rushed out, incredibly fast, unstoppable.
The key was that one person had gone out, and immediately after, Mo¡¯er also followed and ran out, saying, ¡°Eldest Young Miss, I¡¯ll go smash too! Changge, Lian Qiao, both of you protect the Eldest Young Miss!¡±
In no time, Mo¡¯er also disappeared into the crowd.
Liu Shimei stood beside the counter, shaking her head helplessly.
One by one, they were all so yful!
But then again, it was all because they cared about her, that¡¯s why they despised Du Gong even more.
Shu Yutong stood beside her, looking at the lively crowd outside, appearing quite despondent.
Liu Shimei lowered her head and, seeing her like this, asked, ¡°Tongtong, you don¡¯t want to go out too, do you?¡±
Shu Yutong actually wanted to go, but¡ she also knew she was young, and Liu Shimei wouldn¡¯t let her run off. So she obediently stood there, shaking her head and saying, ¡°Tongtong won¡¯t go. Tongtong will stay obediently by Master¡¯s side.¡±
Shu Jun walked over and said, ¡°Yutong, apany me to the pharmacy. Some medicines need your help to check.¡±
After the formal apprenticeship, Liu Shimei took Shu Yutong to formally pay respects to their senior martial brother.
So, their cousin also had to start calling them senior martial brother and senior martial sister.
¡°Huh?¡± Shu Yutong pouted. Although she was unwilling, she had no choice but to follow along.
In essence, even if she was a child prodigy with exceptional intelligence, she was still a sensitive child in need of attention. Orphaned at a young age and taken in by others, she longed for someone to be kind to her. Now that Liu Shimei, such a gentle person, appeared before her, she wished she could follow Liu Shimei around all the time.
But no one knew about her thoughts. If she voiced her opposition, they would just say she was throwing a tantrum.
Seeing her nce back every few steps, Liu Shimei gave her a faint smile and said, ¡°Tongtong, go help your senior martial brother. By the time Lingyao and the others return, it¡¯ll be almost lunchtime. We¡¯ll have lunch together then!¡± Their junior disciple really behaved like their family dog!
She looked outside again, only to see the crowd in chaos. She couldn¡¯t find their family dog anymore, nor could she see Mo¡¯er.
Du Gong¡¯s public humiliation had damaged his reputation, and it could be said that Zheng Medical Hall¡¯s reputation had been affected as well. Liu Shimei didn¡¯t miss this chance. She had Liang Yi hire some ¡®water army¡¯ to spread the news far and wide.
Recently, Fusheng Pavilion had be the direct beneficiary. More and more people came for medical consultations. Xu Xian said, ¡°Our daily ie has tripledpared to when we first opened!¡±
It was a good thing, but Liu Shimei remained cautious, thinking about Mu Jiangli¡¯s words, warning her to be careful of the Zheng Medical Hall.
Du Gong had a master behind him, and the Zheng Medical Hall also had a master. Perhaps these were two different forces!
She couldn¡¯t help but think about it again¡ªthere was another group of people behind the scenes plotting against Liu Quan¡
It was tooplicated!
Just as she was speaking, a scream came from the street.. ¡°Oh my god! Someone is robbing the prisoner transport vehicle!¡±
Chapter 606 - 606: Is Master Overdoing the Fool Act
Chapter 606 - 606: Is Master Overdoing the Fool Act
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Someone is attacking the prisoner carriage!¡±
¡°Oh my god! They¡¯re all carrying big knives and swords, fighting with the officials!¡±
Themon people scattered, even though the prisoner carriage had reached the other side of the street, the fleeing crowd moved towards Fusheng Pavilion.
Upon hearing this, Liu Shimei became anxious and quickly stepped out of the threshold.
Changge was afraid she would rush out, so he immediately followed and held her back, saying, ¡°Eldest Young Miss, you must not go out!¡±
¡°But Lingyao and Mo¡¯er¡¡± Liu Shimei couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed.
Just when she thought about Du Gong having a master behind him, someone came to attack the prisoner carriage with shing knives and swords. What if something happened to Huangfu Lingyao and Mo¡¯er?
Furthermore, even if they were lucky enough not to be harmed in this chaos, she was also afraid of the stampede that might ur in the crowded streets.
¡°Eldest Miss, whether it¡¯s Wangye or Mo¡¯er, they are both clever and resourceful. Nothing will happen to them,¡± Changge said, trying to keep Liu Shimei from going out.
Xu Xian also chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, Eldest Young Miss. You don¡¯t have any martial arts skills. The streets are chaotic and crowded; where would you even go to find Second Prince? If they¡¯re fine now, they might end up looking for you if you rush out.¡±
Liu Shimei frowned.
While she hesitated, Zhong Lang suddenly descended from the roof and said, ¡°Miss Changge, you protect Eldest Young Miss Liu. I¡¯ll go find King Dun Yu and Mo¡¯er.¡±
With that, he swiftly leaped into the air and moved through the chaotic crowd, searching for them.
Seeing Zhong Lang leave, Liu Shimei finally felt a bit reassured, but she still said anxiously, ¡°I hope they¡¯ll be safe.¡±
Changge, who had only recently arrived, had witnessed Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s affection for his master, but he still couldn¡¯t quite understand why Liu Shimei would love a fool so dearly.
Of course, Changge did not disrespect Huangfu Lingyao; she simply couldn¡¯tprehend his actions.
Now, Huangfu Lingyao charged into the crowd, pelting the prisoner¡¯s cart with foul-smelling eggs.
Although his martial arts were suppressed during the daylight hours, his aim remained sharp. He threw one rotten egg after another, each hitting Du Gong square on the forehead with uncanny precision.
He threw them so rapidly that in no time, over twenty eggs were gone. Huangfu Lingyao furrowed his brow and nced at the shops behind him.
Li Xin, who had been secretly tailing to protect him from upstairs, came down. He quietly approached Huangfu Lingyao, exchanged the empty basket in his master¡¯s hands for a full one.
Huangfu Lingyao grabbed an egg from inside and continued his onught!
Smack!
One egg thrown didn¡¯t burst open, instead, it bounced back like hailstones, leaving arge bruise on Du Gong¡¯s forehead!
Huangfu Lingyao threw the second, the third¡ one after another!
¡°Stop lusting after Wife!¡±
¡°Stop envying Wife!¡±
¡°Stop¡¡±
He mumbled to himself, feeling immensely satisfied.
Why did all the eggs he threw hit Du Gong so urately? Well, that was because these eggs were specially prepared!
He had instructed Li Xin to store them in the ice cer of the Yong¡¯an Inn, freezing the eggs rock solid. They were meant for today¡¯s use!
This basket of eggs had been taken out a while ago in anticipation of the prisoner¡¯s cart. The shells had started to thaw a bit, but the insides remained frozen.
Therefore, they not only made a mess when they hit, but also caused Du Gong excruciating pain!
Li Xin quietly stepped back, his face incredulous, thinking, ¡®Is my master overdoing the fool act? Is there anything he wouldn¡¯t do?¡¯
Just then, he sensed an unusual disturbance in the air and quickly turned to look!
Sure enough, he saw seven or eight masked men descending from all directions, their target¡ªthe prisoner¡¯s cart!
¡°Your Highness!¡±
Chapter 607 - 607: Du Gong Was Abducted
Chapter 607: Du Gong Was Abducted
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The group of people escorting Du Gong through the streets as a public spectacle were bailiffs from the Grand Court, possessing some skills, but not exceptionally strong.
The Emperor was unaware, and the Chief Justice of the Grand Court couldn¡¯t anticipate that someone would attempt to rescue the prisoner. So, despite the efforts of these officials and soldiers, they were still defeated by the ck-d figures. Seven or eight of them were killed, and Du Gong was abducted!
When Huangfu Lingyao noticed something was wrong, he was holding a frozen chicken egg. Without hesitation, he hurled the ice-cold egg at the ck-d individuals!
His aim was urate, but the force was insufficient.
Li Xin finally spotted him, still throwing eggs, feeling utterly speechless. He quickly rushed over and grabbed Huangfu Lingyao. ¡°Your Highness, should we intervene?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao knew he couldn¡¯t step forward himself, so he said, ¡°You go, don¡¯t let Du Gong escape! If necessary, eliminate him on the spot!¡±
Li Xin really wanted to ask: What if he escapes?
But time was of the essence. If he continued questioning, Du Gong might have been sessfully rescued. Suppressing his talkative nature, he swiftly stood up and chased after them.
Meanwhile, Huangfu Lingyao, left with nothing to see, turned back towards Fusheng Pavilion.
As he turned, he happened to see Zhong Lang.
Zhong Lang stood alone, like a proud rooster, on top of a nearby shop¡¯s gpole, using his gaze to search for Huangfu Lingyao and Mo¡¯er.
Huangfu Lingyao was tall and handsome, so Zhong Lang spotted him at a nce. He climbed down and asked, ¡°Your Highness, where is Mo¡¯er?¡±
¡°Mo¡¯er? I have no idea!¡± Huangfu Lingyao genuinely didn¡¯t know. He was too focused on smashing that old scoundrel Du Gong; he hadn¡¯t considered where Mo¡¯er might have gone.
Seeing Zhong Lang, his heart skipped a beat: ¡°Did he see my behavior just now?¡±
But Zhong Lang didn¡¯t mention any of that. Instead, he said, ¡°There¡¯s someone who hijacked the prisoner¡¯s carriage. Eldest Miss asked me to find you. The crowd is too chaotic. My Lord, please go inside this shop and wait. Zhong will find Mo¡¯er and thene to meet you.¡±
Huangfu Lingyao sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I¡¯ll go find Wife myself!¡±
After saying that, he turned and ran.
Zhong Lang didn¡¯t chase him but watched his figure from behind, seeing him walk towards the direction of the Fusheng Pavilion. He then looked down at the damaged ice chicken eggs rolling on the ground, thinking, ¡°Is he really foolish, or is he pretending to be foolish?¡±
It¡¯s not that he hadn¡¯t thought about warning Liu Shimei, but¡
Thinking carefully about his understanding of their rtionship, Liu Shimei was doting on King Dun Yu, but King Dun Yu¡¯s feelings for Liu Shimei were genuine as well.
Thinking further, Liu Shimei had absolute trust in Huangfu Lingyao. Reminding her might not have any effect.
After several considerations, Zhong Lang decided to find Mo¡¯er first.
Of course, Huangfu Lingyao couldn¡¯t be in any danger in such a crowd. He quickly returned to the Fusheng Pavilion and saw a figure standing on the steps at the entrance, looking worried and scanning the surroundings anxiously, hands tightly sped together!
Clearly, she was worried and nervous!
¡°Wife!¡± He immediately rushed towards her.
Upon hearing the familiar voice, Liu Shimei turned her head and indeed saw her silly puppy bounding towards her with agile steps!
As he approached, he opened his arms to embrace her, but she quickly reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t exert too much force. Your injury just healed; don¡¯t make big movements.¡±
Huangfu Lingyao had already opened his arms, intending to lift his wife up and spin her around. However, her words stopped him in his tracks, leaving him in an awkward situation.
He looked at her with a wry smile, ¡°Wife, can I be gentle? Can I?¡±
Chapter 608 - 608: The Silly Dog Likes to Add Drama
Chapter 608: The Silly Dog Likes to Add Drama
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
This look of grievance!
Liu Shimei sighed and took a step forward, gently hugging him. However, it was in public, so she quickly let go, asking, ¡°Did you see Mo¡¯er?¡±
Even though the embrace was short-lived, the fact that his wife initiated it made the foolishd happy. He replied, ¡°No! I saw Lang Hua; he went to find Wood Ear!¡±
¡°Ah,¡± Liu Shimei nodded, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and wait.¡±
Upon hearing this, Huangfu Lingyao felt ecstatic, thinking, ¡®It seems my wife still values me more. She¡¯s waiting for me at the door! Even though Mo¡¯er grew up with her since childhood, he can¡¯tpare to my ce in her heart!¡¯
It must be said, the foolishd loved to add drama to his own life!
Liu Shimei led Huangfu Lingyao to the waiting area in the lobby, and then had Lianqiao bring him some tea. She then asked, ¡°Lingyao, did you see it? Was Du Gong rescued?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Huangfu Lingyao took a sip of water, ced the teacup down, and said indignantly, ¡°Who could have done this! That scoundrel Du Gong, how could someone stille to rescue him!¡±
Liu Shimei sighed softly and said, ¡°Earlier, Lord Mu told me that there¡¯s an organization behind Du Gong. I was thinking of telling Ninth Brother to investigate it. But then, Lord Mu said he didn¡¯t know either¡¡±
She paused and continued, ¡°Medicine Lord is from the Medicine n. The realm of medicine is dominated by the Medicine n; they don¡¯t know who Du Gong¡¯s master is or who the true owner of Zheng Medical Hall is. If we investigate¡¡±
She didn¡¯t continue with her words.
Changge stood behind her, watching her talk to a fool, wondering if the fool could understand any of it. She furrowed her brows slightly and said, ¡°Eldest Young Miss, it¡¯s better to mind your own business.¡±
Huangfu Lingyao lowered his long eyshes to cover the thoughts in his eyes, thinking, ¡®So that¡¯s how it is! Mu Jiangli had already told my wife about this matter, but he didn¡¯t tell me!¡¯
Of course, he wouldn¡¯t me Liu Shimei for not telling him about the matter. She didn¡¯t believe he could help her in any way, and she wouldn¡¯t bother telling him unless he happened to be present.
Moreover, it was even easier to forgive his own wife!
So, it was all Mu Jiangli¡¯s fault. Why didn¡¯t he inform him of the information he already knew?
¡°You can¡¯t say that.¡± Liu Shimei didn¡¯t know her husband¡¯s thoughts had drifted away and responded to Changge, ¡°If Du Gong is just a pawn nted by some organization in the Imperial Capital, and I happened to disable this pawn, wouldn¡¯t they hold me ountable? It¡¯s good to investigate thoroughly and be prepared!¡±
Hearing her words, Changge lowered her head in silence, ¡°Eldest Miss is right,
I didn¡¯t think it through.¡±
Huangfu Lingyao also agreed with Liu Shimei¡¯s statement, determined to have Li Xin send someone to investigate thoroughly after returning!
Especially since this matter was closely rted to his wife¡¯s safety.
Although he controlled organizations like the Pavilion of Six Paths and Eight Directions, there were still many things he couldn¡¯t find out!
It seemed he needed to reorganize the people under Li Xin!
Mo¡¯er was not foolish. She returned with Zhong Lang not long after.
She exined why she waste, ¡°When I saw the prison carriageing, I quickly hid in the nearby teahouse, then sneaked out through their back door, taking a longer route.¡±
Liu Shimei nodded lightly and asked, ¡°Mo¡¯er, did you find anything?¡±
Chapter 609 - 609: The Men in Black Are as Tall as His Highness
Chapter 609: The Men in ck Are as Tall as His Highness
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Mo¡¯er¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good. She wrinkled her nose and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just feel those masked men in ck¡ how should I put it?¡±
She turned to Zhong Lang, the one who had found her and brought her back here, and asked, ¡°Mr. Zhong, you¡¯ve been in Jianghu for a long time, so you should have a better understanding. Not all martial artists are tall, right?¡±
Liu Shimei frowned, sensing that Mo¡¯er had made some kind of discovery.
She also looked at Zhong Lang.
Zhong Lang¡¯s response was very official, his expressionless face revealing nothing. ¡°Normally, those who practice hard techniques start with basic skills from a young age. Their bodies might be sturdy, and their foundation solid. However, their physique may not necessarily be tall. But practitioners of light techniques are different; most of them have a graceful posture, and they could be tall as well. Especially¡ practitioners of Taoist martial arts don¡¯t usually damage their tendons and bones, so it doesn¡¯t significantly affect changes in their physique.¡±
¡°I see,¡± Liu Shimei said, ¡°So, if they practice the ¡®childlike techniques¡¯, it might affect their tendons and bones, making them not very tall. But¡¡±
She thought of the group of fierce warriors from the Liang family, smiled, and continued, ¡°My maternal family is different. Their height and strength are inherited gically, so even if they practice childlike techniques, they don¡¯t all end up short and stout.¡±
In the modern era, she had seen martial arts movies and knew that the heights of some kung fu stars were not particrly impressive because they started practicing hard techniques from a young age, limiting the development of their tendons and bones.
It had to be said that the Liang family¡¯s genes were so enviable. All of them practiced childlike techniques, yet very few of them ended up short and stout.
Zhong Lang nodded.
Huangfu Lingyao listened and then looked at Mo¡¯er, asking, ¡°Wood Ear, howe I didn¡¯t notice anything wrong? What did you discover?¡±
He thought, ¡®Unbelievable, I didn¡¯t even notice it. How could Wood Ear have detected it? Have I be dumb?¡¯
Mo¡¯er replied, ¡°When those men in ck emerged, one of them happened to rush past me.¡±
She signaled for Huangfu Lingyao to stand up.
Huangfu Lingyao looked confused, but seeing his wife¡¯s meaningful nce, he quickly stood up.
Mo¡¯er stood in front of him, measured their heights, and decisively said, ¡°Eldest Young Miss, I observed the figures of those men in ck, and they are all as tall as His Highness! Especially the one who rushed past me, not only tall but also much stronger than His Highness!¡±
Liu Shimei hadn¡¯t reacted yet and said, ¡°Those whoe to rescue prisoners will surely choose skilled individuals to increase their chances of sess, right?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao frowned, seeming to grasp something but couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on it.
However, Changge¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious. She asked Mo¡¯er, ¡°Are they all as tall as His Highness? Or perhaps, even stronger than His Highness?¡± She looked back at Huangfu Lingyao and said, ¡°Your Highness, did you see it too?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao recalled for a moment and nodded, ¡°It seems so!¡±
But he didn¡¯t realize what was wrong with the situation!
Changge¡¯s breath caught, and she looked at Liu Shimei in suspicion, asking, ¡°Miss, could it be¡ people from the Western Regions?¡±
Silence fell over the crowd!
Muer gasped, ¡°Changge, are you talking about the people from the Western Wei Kingdom?¡±
Changge was born in the military and had always been stationed in the Western Border with her mother.
Over the years, she had seen too many people from the Western Wei Kingdom. How could she not understand?
She said seriously, ¡°People from the Western Wei Kingdom have golden hair and green eyes, tall and powerful. Compared to the ordinary men in our Great Shu, their men are usually twice the size of ours!¡±
She was referring to ordinary men, essentially the farmers and schrs of Great Shu.
Liu Shimei¡¯s face also darkened, ¡°Are you suspecting¡. that behind Du Gong, there are people from the Western Wei Kingdom?¡±
Chapter 610 - 610: What Does War Mean?
Chapter 610: What Does War Mean?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Thinking of this possibility, she gasped in shock!
Huangfu Lingyao also remembered: Duke An¡¯s wife, she was of Western Wei lineage!
He quickly sat beside his wife, grabbed her hand, and asked, ¡°Wife, could it be rted to the Miao family?¡±
Zhong Lang hit the nail on the head with the core question, ¡°Du Gong, a mere local doctor, without significant influence ¨C how could his behind-the-scenes mastermind make such a bold move to hijack the prisoners¡¯ carriage?¡±
Liu Shimei murmured, ¡°In other words, Du Gong not only has support from Western Wei, but also¡ within his organization, he holds a significant position!¡±
It became even moreplicated!
Especially Changge¡¯s face, among them, was the most grim, ¡°Eldest Young Miss, do you think¡ Western Wei has nted many spies in Great Shu, preparing for war?¡±
For ordinary people who were far removed from the concept of ¡®war¡¯, mentioning it might not evoke much feeling, but Liu Shimei couldn¡¯t sit still. She stood up abruptly and said, ¡°No, this matter needs to be discussed thoroughly with my grandfather and eldest uncle!¡±
What did war signify?
Everyone in the Liang family was a military officer. Going to war meant they would have to take their families and fight on the battlefield!
Moreover, the ones guarding the Western Border were none other than her Fourth Uncle and Fifth Uncle!
Once the two countriesunched a war, her rtives would be at the forefront of the battle!
Changge was naturally the most anxious one, ¡°I¡¯m very worried, Eldest Young Miss. I want to send a message to Master.¡±
To Changge, Fifth Liang was not just the person who taught her academics and martial arts; he was also her foster father!
¡°There¡¯s no time to lose; let¡¯s return to the Liang Residence immediately!¡± Liu Shimei made a prompt decision.
She turned and held her pet dog¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Lingyao,e with me, won¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Mmm!¡± Huangfu Lingyao naturally nodded repeatedly.
Even if his wife didn¡¯t allow him to go, he was determined to follow.
If the person behind Du Gong was from the Western Wei Kingdom, what was his purpose in hiding in the Great Shu Imperial Capital? What actions had he taken? And was the Zheng Medical Hall behind him involved in it?
Whether he was a member of the Huangfu family, the master of the Pavilion of Six Paths and Eight Directions, or even Liu Shimei¡¯s fiance, these were all pieces of information he needed to grasp.
He decided to go to the Liang Residence with his wife first, then instructed Li Xin to investigate!
By the time they arrived at the Liang Residence, it was almost noon.
¡°Old Master?¡± Madam Wang frowned. ¡°He has been obsessed with fishingtely, I don¡¯t know why. Early this morning, he went fishing outside the city with his fishing buddies!¡±
Others who had official duties were also not at home. Even Liang Yi, who usually had too much free time, probably went out to y because of Du Gong¡¯s public humiliation today.
Just when Liu Shimei felt helpless, Liang Sheng walked in from outside.
¡°Shimei, why are you back at this time?¡± he asked in surprise. ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy during the day?¡±
Liu Shimei specifically made a trip, and when she came back, she hadn¡¯t expected it to be in vain. Luckily, Liang Sheng returned, so she exined their suspicions to him.
After hearing her out, the expressions of several women were filled with shock.
Changge, in particr, was very anxious. ¡°Seventh Master, regardless of whether the situation is true or not, you should immediately send a secret letter to Western Region, informing our master of this matter. They are in Western Region, and if there are any unusual movements, they should be immediately alerted and take necessary precautions!¡±
Wang Shi immediately agreed. ¡°Yes, Seventh Master, you should write a confidential letter immediately, reminding Fourth Master and Fifth Master!¡±
Then she turned to look at Liu Shimei again.. ¡°Shimei, when you move around in the Imperial Capital in the future, you must not be alone, understand?¡±
Chapter 611 - 611: Bully You? They Would Have to Kill Me First
Chapter 611: Bully You? They Would Have to Kill Me First
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei naturally understood the importance of the situation.
Du Gong had hired assassins to kill, but they were not members of his organization; the four men in ck were ordinary killers. However, when Du Gong faced the guillotine, the people from his organization intervened! Clearly, Du Gong was valuable!
Therefore, having damaged an important piece on the opponent¡¯s chessboard, Liu Shimei was bound to be a thorn in their side!
Huangfu Lingyao was, of course, the most worried about his wife¡¯s safety. He immediately grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Wife, you shouldn¡¯t go out on calls anymore! You¡¯re always running around outside, and I¡¯m so worried!¡±
His face was both foolish and sincere.
The others were used to his appearance and didn¡¯t find it strange. Liang Sheng said, ¡°Changge, Shimei¡¯s safety is in your hands now. It¡¯s a heavy responsibility!¡±
Changge sped his fists and said solemnly, ¡°Master, rest assured. As long as I¡¯m alive, I will protect Miss Liu with my life! If anyone wants to harm her, they¡¯ll have to step over my dead body first!¡±
Liang Sheng nodded solemnly.
Liu Shimei,
This oath was a bit frightening!
Although she was moved by such loyalty, she didn¡¯t really like this blind devotion of ¡®dying for the master¡¯.
But coincidentally, right after Changge finished speaking, her silly puppy immediately expressed his stance too. It was as if he wanted to stick to her, loudly proiming, ¡°Wife, I will protect you! Anyone who dares to bully you will have to kill me first!¡±
¡°You¡¡± Liu Shimei shook her head in helplessness. ¡°Please don¡¯t say such ominous words, okay? We should all live well, cherish life as much as possible. Respect life, hmm?¡±
She said this to her family¡¯s dog and also to Changge.
¡°Shimei is right,¡± Liang Sheng turned to Changge and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re willing to be loyal to Shimei, but don¡¯t recklessly throw away your life. Although Fifth Brother is not much older than you, he truly regards you as his younger sister. If anything happens to you, he won¡¯t take it lightly.¡±
The Liang family didn¡¯t have daughters, but their adopted daughter was still a daughter; they couldn¡¯t help but value her life and death.
Changge lowered her eyes and replied, ¡°Yes, Changge understands.¡±
Liang Sheng turned to Liu Shimei again. ¡°I will inform Father about this matter. Tonight when Big Brother and Second Brothere back, we can discuss it together.¡±
They hoped more than anyone else to avoid war. But if it came to war, they understood their duty and couldn¡¯t resist the fate of having to fight the enemy.
If there were any disturbances in the Western Wei Kingdom, Fourth Liang and Fifth Liang, their family members, would be the first to face the consequences.
For a moment, everyone felt a sense of mncholy.
Even the usually boisterous Silly Second Prince didn¡¯t create a ruckus. He stared at his wife, tightly holding her hand.
He knew she felt overwhelmed, and this was his way offorting her.
Madam Wang sighed and said, ¡°We must be cautious, but¡ life must still go on. Shimei, it¡¯s almost noon. Please stay and have lunch. I¡¯ll instruct the kitchen to prepare more dishes.¡±
¡°Sure,¡± Liu Shimei agreed readily.
After Madam Wang left, Liu Shimei remembered Mu Jiangli¡¯s words and turned to Liang Sheng, informing him about the differences between Zheng Medical Hall and Du Gong.
After listening, Liang Sheng pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Although this Medicine Lord is mysterious, he doesn¡¯t seem like someone who enjoys deceit. In any case, even if Du Gong¡¯s reputation is tarnished due to his actions, Zheng Medical Hall will hold you responsible.¡±
Huangfu Lingyao remained silent, watching his wife to see what decision she would make. He had already instructed Li Xin to implicate Zheng Medical Hall; there was no hurry.
Regardless of whether there would be a war between Great Shu and Western Wei, the battle between the Zheng Medical Hall and the Fusheng Pavilion was already set in stone!
Chapter 612 - 612: How Cruel Are You to Every Woman Who Has Been With You?
Chapter 612: How Cruel Are You to Every Woman Who Has Been With You?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Nanshan Temple.
In the peaceful years, the lives of themon people were stable, and religious beliefs flourished.
Around the Capital, there were about 60 or 70 temples of various sizes, but only a few were truly renowned. Apart from the royal temple, the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Temple, Nanshan Temple was one of them.
Named after its location on the southern mountain, it thrived with incense, enjoying the tolerance of the court. The entire Nanshan was under their control.
After being rescued from the City God Temple Street, Du Gong found himself outside the South Gate. When he regained consciousness, he was already in the forbidden area behind Nanshan Temple.
After some medical treatment, he gradually recovered his senses.
A veiled woman stood by his sickbed and said, ¡°Du Gong, have you recovered your yang energy?¡±
Du Gong, now cleaned and well-cared for, except for his extremely poor spirits and the fact that he had been castrated, appeared gloomy like most eunuchs. He nced at her and recognized her, saying, ¡°Cui Wei, what about Jin Xi and Jin Tao?¡±
This person was none other than Cui Wei!
She used to be the top courtesan of the Zhongding Pavilion, but in Thousand Butterfly Valley, due to jealousy over Liu Shimei, she was disfigured by Liu Shimei.
At that time, Mu Jiangli only had Miao Fengyu take Cui Wei away and didn¡¯t dispose of her.
Therefore, she was allowed to keep her life!
Who would have thought that she would be in league with Du Gong?
¡°They have been brought here,¡± Cui Wei said regretfully, ¡°Jin Xi epted the reality quite well and quickly. But that little girl Jin Tao is very resentful. When she found out about our identities, she was deeply affected. It¡¯s been so many days, but she hasn¡¯t been able toe to terms with it!¡±
Du Gong¡¯s face remained expressionless as he said, ¡°Regardless of whether she can or cannot, feed her the medicine. When the time is right, send her to Zhongding Pavilion.¡±
Cui Wei sighed and said, ¡°Du Gong, why are you so ruthless to every woman who has been with you?¡±
¡°Except for you!¡± Du Gong¡¯s face turned even darker upon hearing the words ¡®women who have been with you¡¯.
He had had lost his ¡®crown jewel¡¯. Now, he could no longer y with women in the future!
Realizing she had touched a nerve, Cui Wei¡¯s expression stiffened slightly, and she changed her tone, saying, ¡°Forget it, forget it. Anyway, for the women you have trained, they only have one path. They have to do it, whether they want to or not.¡±
Seeing Du Gong¡¯s silence, Cui Wei thought of something else. ¡°But Du Gong, all these years, anyone you fancied never escaped your clutches. I can¡¯t believe you let Liu Shimei slip through your fingers. What are you nning?¡±
Mentioning Liu Shimei made Du Gong¡¯s expression even uglier. ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you; I will report to the master!¡±
Cui Wei snorted coldly, ¡°The master is used to using others as tools to kill. You know that! This time, it¡¯s your mistake. The hunter was bitten by the prey, and you almost lost your life!¡±
Before Du Gong could speak, she sighed again and said, ¡°However, this Liu Shimei¡ she¡¯s quite cunning. With our abilities alone, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t handle her. The master will have to step in!¡±
Du Gong nced at her but remained silent.
However¡
Liu Shimei had caused him such a humiliating defeat. Even though he had saved his life, for a man, without the ability to sleep with women, what hope was there to live?
This debt would not be settled so easily!
¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything; I know what you¡¯re thinking,¡± Cui Wei sneered, turning to leave. ¡°Take care of your injuries first. Our goal is the same. When we capture Liu Shimei, the first thing I¡¯ll do is scar her face! After that, you can do whatever you want!¡±
The door closed, and the world plunged into darkness..
Chapter 613 - 613: Nothing Else Mattered and Being Unreasonable
Chapter 613: Nothing Else Mattered and Being Unreasonable
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
After having lunch at the Liang family¡¯s house with her silly puppy, Liu Shimei continued her tasks at the Fusheng Pavilion the next afternoon.
In order to ensure her safety in the future, she had to minimize her outings as much as possible.
Due to the increasing number of patients seeking her consultation, she refused all house calls. She decided to stay at the Fusheng Pavilion and only return to the ancestral mansion once every two or three days.
After Shu¡¯s family sent seven or eight female physicians, Liu Shimei personally prepared exam questions for them, assessed their learning oues, and once they passed, allowed them to start seeing patients.
When the Liang family heard about this, they naturally had to investigate. Du Gong, who had sessfully abducted and injured several officials from the Ministry of Justice, had angered the Emperor, who ordered the Ministry of Justice to investigate thoroughly.
With all these visible actions taking ce, Huangfu Lingyao certainly could not stay aloof!
Liu Shimei was too busy. After she stopped making house calls, patients came to her instead. She had even more patients to attend to. Apart from gynecology, there were also other difficult andplicated cases that required her Nine Soul-Sucking Needle Formation, and she would personally attend to them.
In addition, she had to teach her two apprentices!
So, there was even less time she could spare for her own dog. To solve this problem, she came up with a good solution¡ª
When Liu Shimei was busy, Huangfu Lingyao stayed in Liu Shimei¡¯s consultation room, facing a pile of books on the desk and sighing in frustration, ¡°Ah! Why do I have to go through these books again?¡±
The various schools of thought, the Four Books and Five ssics, he knew them all inside out!
When Li Xin arrived, what he saw was the depressed Silly Second Prince who was almost buried in books and seemed utterly hopeless!
How bored was he?
Ink stains were everywhere, including his face!
¡°What is His Highness doing? Reliving the past?¡± Li Xin hade using the identity of the imperial coachman, so he had the right toe openly to the consultation room.
Huangfu Lingyao red at him fiercely, spitting out the wolf hair he had bitten in his mouth, and asked, ¡°Is there anyone outside?¡±
Li Xin replied, ¡°No. Your subordinate wouldn¡¯t dare to enter if there were anyone!¡±
Only then did Huangfu Lingyao be serious and asked, ¡°Any progress?¡±
¡°None.¡±
Li Xin¡¯s face tightened, saying, ¡°These people are well-trained; they must have deep roots in the Imperial Capital. After I caught up with them, they used diversion tactics, and I ended up chasing a decoy while the real Du Gong has disappeared without a trace!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s eyes were filled with intense anger. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t die, the one in danger will be my future wife, don¡¯t you understand?¡±
Li Xin,
Even if he had the eloquence of a storyteller, facing such a master, he couldn¡¯t find the right words!
When it came to his master¡¯s future wife, there were only four words that mattered: Nothing else even mattered!
To add an adjective to those four words, it would be: utterly unreasonable!
Li Xin dared not speak. Huangfu Lingyao fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Go, investigate through Duke An¡¯s side.¡±
¡°Master, do you suspect that the Miao family is involved with Du Gong?¡± Li Xin asked in surprise, ¡°But we¡¯ve been keeping an eye on the Miao family all this time and haven¡¯t found any evidence, have we?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao gave him a cold nce and said, ¡°That¡¯s because there hasn¡¯t been anything actionable in these years, no talking, no doing! Now the situation has changed, I don¡¯t believe they haven¡¯t made a move!¡±
Li Xin fell silent. ¡°Yes, I will immediately send someone to watch them.¡±
As they were speaking, suddenly, footsteps could be heard from outside.
The steps were light, with an irregr rhythm, sounding like a pair of short legs!
Chapter 614 - 614: No One Is More Charming Than His Wife
Chapter 614: No One Is More Charming Than His Wife
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Li Xin had exceptional martial skills. Upon hearing footsteps, he quickly assumed the guise of a carriage driver and brought the food taken from the carriage over, saying, ¡°Your Highness, this is the Eight Treasures Rice you instructed to be sent to the future princess this morning.¡±
Huangfu Lingyao put on the ssic foolish look of the Silly Second Prince. He sneered, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t taste good, I¡¯ll go back and beat the head chef, then dunk him in a water barrel to feed the donkeys!¡±
Li Xin casually remarked, ¡°Whether it tastes good or not, it¡¯s up to Eldest Miss Liu to decide, isn¡¯t it? Eldest Miss Liu is kind-hearted, she probably won¡¯t let Your Highness treat the chef like that.¡±
¡°Hehe! That¡¯s right! Wife is so gentle and tender!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao chuckled foolishly.
At that moment, the door was pushed open, and indeed, a short figure entered. Shu Yutong squeezed in and said, ¡°Your Highness, my master asked me to inquire about your lunch preferences! She¡¯s very busy and can¡¯t have lunch on time, so she asked me to eat with you first!¡±
Perhaps because there were other people in the room, the little girl was polite and cute.
Huangfu Lingyao stared at her for a moment and calmly said, ¡°Oh, I have Eight Treasures Rice. Do you want some?¡±
¡°Eight Treasures Rice?¡± Shu Yutong¡¯s eyes lit up.
After spending some time together, could Huangfu Lingyao still not see that this little girl was a foodie?
Hmph, in the future, whenever she wanted topete for favor with him in front of his wife, he would use food to win her over, fattening her up like a little chubby, plump meatbail!
He didn¡¯t believe it. No matter how beautiful and cute a girl was, if she was as fat as a pig, could she stillpete for his favor?
Shu Yutong looked at him cautiously, then hesitated and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it prepared for my master? Is there a portion for me?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao shot Li Xin a nce, signaling him to give her some.
Li Xin immediately took out the food box that was brought in and ced a portion on the table.
However, Shu Yutong narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re being so nice to me out of the blue? Could it be some kind of conspiracy? Let me tell you, you won¡¯t drive me away!¡±
In essence, she had only one goal: to stay by Liu Shimei¡¯s side!
Huang Fu Lingyao,
This annoying little brat was simply like a precious dumpling made of white jade!
The outeryer was snowy white, soft and tender, but when you cut it open, it was all ck inside!
¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat, then don¡¯t!¡± Huangfu Lingyao put the food back in the box, snorted, and said, ¡°You should go back to Wife. If there¡¯s anything to do, I¡¯ll handle it. You need to help Wife with whatever you can!¡±
With him saying that, Shu Yutong didn¡¯t suspect anything anymore. She sat down and started eating the Eight Treasures Rice.
Huang Fu Lingyao watched for quite a while.
Shu Yutong¡¯s way of eating was quite charming¡ªof course, in his heart, no one¡¯s appearance was more charming than his wife¡¯s!
But why did he think Shu Yutong¡¯s way of eating was charming?
That was because she ate very delicately and slowly. Eating the Eight Treasures Rice, it was as if every grain of rice was a gift from heaven, incredibly precious.
As he watched, Huangfu Lingyao suddenly didn¡¯t want to argue with a child anymore.
What did it feel like to be an orphan under someone else¡¯s roof? Although he hadn¡¯t experienced it himself, ever since his mother¡¯s downfall and his subsequent demotion, he was not much older than Shu Yutong at that time. The days he lived through were still vivid in his memory!
With this thought, Huangfu Lingyao pursed his lips and moved his portion over to her. ¡°Not enough? I¡¯ll give you my bowl too.. We can just keep thest bowl for Wife!¡±
Chapter 615 - 615: Peace Is an Empty Word
Chapter 615: Peace Is an Empty Word
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Shu Yutong blinked in surprise and looked at him, asking, ¡°Aren¡¯t you eating?¡± ¡°I am! But I can eat something else. Since you like it, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Huangfu Lingyao exaggeratedly sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯re still young, eat more, grow taller and stronger, so you can take good care of Wife in the future!¡±
His tone was entirely polite because of Liu Shimei. Shu Yutong¡¯s guard dropped, and she said, ¡°Okay, considering the meal, I¡¯ve decided not to give you a hard time today!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.
Little girlspeting for affection could be annoying, but the way she looked now was quite cute.
He reached out and tugged at her braided hair, saying, ¡°Wife is so busy, and you, so young, following her all the time, aren¡¯t you tired?¡±
Shu Yutong blinked and swallowed the food in her mouth before asking, ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re acting strangely today. Why are you suddenly so gentle with me? Do you want something from me?¡±
¡°Tch!¡± Huangfu Lingyao turned his head with a snort and said, ¡°Being gentle with you isn¡¯t good enough, huh? I suppose you¡¯d prefer it if I scolded you every day?¡±
Shu Yutong was skeptical.
Worried that there might be a catch, she didn¡¯t want to eat at first. But after some hesitation, she decided to eat first and then ask!
However, before eating, she had to make a statement, ¡°Let me tell you, if you¡¯re nning to drive me away from my master, you can forget about it!¡±
¡°Drop it!¡± Originally, Huangfu Lingyao had intended to talk to her calmly, but this little imp was getting on his nerves. His temper red up again. ¡°Same goes for you! If you think Wife would leave me for you, you must be dreaming!¡±
Shu Yutong,¡±¡¡±
Very well, peace was just an empty phrase!
She didn¡¯t even touch her Eight Treasures Rice and turned to leave.
Li Xin had been silently observing from the side. After the little troublemaker had gone far away, he withdrew his gaze and sighed, ¡°This child is so clever at the age of six, what will she be like when she grows up?¡±
The key was, it seemed like His Highness couldn¡¯t outwit her either?
At most, they¡¯d be evenly matched?
Huangfu Lingyao snorted and nced at him sideways. ¡°What¡¯s that look in your eyes? Do I really need to bother with a pitiful creature like her?¡±
Li Xin thought about it and agreed, ¡°You¡¯re right. If we really cared, we should have our subordinates deal with her! His Highness is not one to be trifled with. If he can¡¯t tolerate Shu Yutong, he¡¯ll surely take care of her in secret!¡±
Since he hadn¡¯t ordered him to harm Shu Yutong, it meant Huangfu Lingyao had no intention of doing anything to her.
¡°Alright, handle the matter properly.¡± What Huangfu Lingyao was truly concerned about was how to expose those pests attempting to harm his wife!
Li Xin nodded and left.
In the following days, Liu Shimei was extremely busy, and in the blink of an eye, 20 days passed.
Every morning, Huangfu Lingyao came to the mansion to have breakfast with her. While she worked, he would be in the consultation room¡ diligently practicing calligraphy! If she had any free time, he would pester her.
During this time, Liu Shimei also visited the Zhang Residence for consultations three times. Through her acupuncture techniques, Li Shi unexpectedly regained some mobility. This incident caused quite a stir in the noble circles of the Imperial Capital.
Thanks to the efforts of inte trolls, the reputation of the Fusheng Pavilion soared to unprecedented heights.
On the other hand, the true pharmaceutical hall, which had suffered damage to its reputation due to Du Gong¡¯s actions, lost at least one-third of its patients to the Fusheng Pavilion!
However, they remained strangely silent, which was quite suspicious!
One day, while Liu Shimei was examining a patient in the gynecology examination room, Shu Yutong entered and said, ¡°Master, Xu Xian, the shopkeeper, said that Madam Miao and Miss Miao are waiting for you in your consultation room.¡±
Thinking about that mother and daughter, Liu Shimei¡¯s lips curled downward in displeasure..
Chapter 616 - 616: Do You Want to Rise to the Sky and Stand Side by Side With the Sun?
Chapter 616: Do You Want to Rise to the Sky and Stand Side by Side With the Sun?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei¡¯s consultation room, to be more precise, was more than just an ordinary physician¡¯s clinic.
As the owner of the Fusheng Pavilion, her consultation room was a separate small courtyard, including her study, bedroom, and a private examination room.
When she treated patients in the gynecology department, Huangfu Lingyao would spend his days in her small courtyard.
Madam Miao and her daughter, Miao Linglong, were brought in and seated in the flower hall. They were served tea and treated with utmost courtesy.
But¡ª
The Silly Second Prince¡¯s expression was truly unpleasant!
He crossed his arms andzily leaned back in the main seat¡¯s grand chair, one leg casually propped up on the chair¡¯s armrest. He could be described as sitting without any decorum, utterly indifferent.
¡°I told you, Miao Longzi, didn¡¯t we rify thingsst time? Your ancestor at home is too noble, even more formidable than the Empress Mother. Wife won¡¯t treat her illness, no matter what! What are you here for?¡±
He was unyielding, not giving an inch of face.
He couldn¡¯t stand Miao Linglong. If it were him, he probably would have treated Madam Miao¡¯s illness to the extreme!
Did Miao Linglong like the Silly Second Prince?
Of course, that was impossible!
She had never shown him a good face, and she continued the same now!
She didn¡¯t even want to look at this fool. Miao Linglong turned her head to the other side, refusing to talk to him at all, thinking, ¡®Ever since the engagement with Liu Shimei, the Silly Second Prince has be more and more arrogant! Doesn¡¯t he realize what kind of person he is?¡¯
Although she didn¡¯t necessarily like Liu Shimei, she couldn¡¯t deny that Liu Shimei was universally acknowledged as the most beautiful and talented woman. Even if she wasn¡¯t suitable for the crown prince, she could marry a powerful and influential nobleman.
But fate had a different n, choosing this fool!
Miao Linglong had suffered at the hands of Huangfu Lingyao, but Madam Miao had not.
Facing the two fools, Huangfu Lingyao and this youngdy, how could Madam Miao swallow her pride? She sneered, ¡°King Dun Yu, even though you and Eldest Young Miss Liu have a rtionship, you¡¯re not yet married. Yet you constantly visit her. Haven¡¯t you considered the rumors this might cause about Eldest Young Miss Liu? What will people say? They will say that Eldest Young Miss Liu has no virtue, no modesty, mingling with men all day, unable to live without them!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao,¡±¡¡±
He thought, ¡®Well, well! So, this old woman dared to insult my wife that day at Duke An¡¯s residence. That¡¯s why she¡¯s angry now, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ll make sure she regrets it!¡¯
He was about to retort when Liu Shimei arrived just in time.
She had a neutral expression, her eyes dark, and she walked in without courtesy. ¡°Madam Miao, although my husband is not very sensible, it¡¯s not anyone¡¯s ce to lecture him!¡±
Last time, Madam Miao used her ofcking restraint. Now she wanted to lecture her fiance. Did Madam Miao want topete with the sun for the sky?
She didn¡¯t mind giving her a taste of her own medicine!
As she walked in, she met Madam Miao¡¯s gaze and said coldly, ¡°Furthermore, at Duke An¡¯s Residence, I had to endure your offensive words about me. But now youe to my territory to criticize me again. Is this the attitude one should have when seeking medical help?¡±
Madam Miao¡¯s face stiffened. She wanted to retort, to say: I spoke the truth!
Miao Linglong¡¯s expression was also grim. She whispered, ¡°Mother.¡±
Liu Shimei was right; they were here seeking medical help, and in such a situation, they should maintain a humble demeanor..
Chapter 617 - 617: Distorted Personality Disorder
Chapter 617: Distorted Personality Disorder
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Wife!¡± Seeing Liu Shimei enter, the silly dog immediately jumped up from the head physician¡¯s chair, hurried over, and supported her arm, saying, ¡°Wife, are you tired? Quickly, have a seat.¡±
I knew it. Whenever my wife appeared, she would inevitably dominate the scene!
He led Liu Shimei to the head physician¡¯s chair and asked, ¡°Wife, aren¡¯t you busy? Attend to your matters, as for these two, they don¡¯t count for anything! If there¡¯s nothing urgent, I¡¯ll send them away soon!¡±
Looking foolish, his words were infuriating!
Being called ¡®nothing¡¯, Madam Miao¡¯s face turned red, and she was about to retort.
Seeing she was about to start a quarrel again, Miao Linglong hurriedly spoke, ¡°Mother, please refrain. How Eldest Young Miss Liu and King Dun Yu get along is their business. His Majesty and the Empress Mother don¡¯t say anything, allowing them to handle it themselves.¡±
Mentioning the Emperor and Empress, Madam Miao finally calmed down.
Indeed, this was the Emperor and Empress¡¯s son and daughter-inw. Talking behind their backs was one thing, but using them face-to-face could be seen as admonishing the Emperor and Empress¡¯s son. Madam Miao couldn¡¯t afford that usation!
Wasn¡¯t that what Liu Shimei meant with her words earlier?
She snorted coldly, ¡°Madam Miao, I don¡¯t care about how favored you are in Duke An¡¯s Residence, or how Duke An spoils you, allowing you to act recklessly. But don¡¯t forget, this Great Shu belongs to the Huangfu n! Even if my husband is not extraordinary, he is the Emperor¡¯s legitimate son, the royal grandson. He won¡¯t allow your Miao family to interfere in the upbringing of the imperial family¡¯s heirs!¡±
In the previous encounter, they had shed, and yet here she was, standing at the doorstep, still as bold and confident as ever. Who gave her the audacity?
In ancient times, physicians were highly respected; no one wanted to offend doctors who had the power to heal. It was unlike the modern era, where many people aren¡¯t very friendly towards doctors.
It was challenging for a physician to reach the pinnacle of literary achievement, but ordinary schrs didn¡¯t dare to offend formidable doctors easily.
Take Qi Yang, for example.
Who didn¡¯t treat Qi Yang as an esteemed guest, even as a god to be revered?
It was precisely because of this reverence that Du Gong¡¯s disgraceful reputation severely impacted the business of Zheng Medical Hall.
But Miao Madam¡
Liu Shimei could understand.
Flowing in her veins was the blood of the Western Regions, yet she was born in thend of Great Shu. Deep down, she possessed the wild spirit of the Western Regions but had to force herself to assimte into the customs and sentiments of Great Shu. Thus, she memorized the rules outlined in ¡®Female Precepts¡¯ too firmly.
She had exerted too much force, leading to the distorted personality disorder she suffered from now.
Openly, she had to abide by the restrictions imposed on women by Great Shu, but secretly, she couldn¡¯t restrain the wild genes within her bones.
Miao Madam was left red-faced and speechless by Liu Shimei¡¯s words. She wanted to retort, but Liu Shimei¡¯s words were undeniably true!
Under the pressure from the Empress, she could only grit her teeth and remain silent.
Only then was Liu Shimei satisfied. She turned her gaze towards Miao Linglong and said, ¡°Miss Miao, I believe I made myself very clear thest time we spoke.¡± How could Miao Linglong feelfortable?
Firstly, Liu Shimei didn¡¯t give her face, and secondly, her own mother didn¡¯t either!
However, she maintained herposure and said, ¡°Eldest Young Miss Liu, I apologize for my mother¡¯s slip of the tongue. But we came here seeking medical help. When you first opened your practice, you said that Fusheng Pavilion had no thresholds. I thought¡ I thought you wouldn¡¯t turn away someone seeking medical assistance at your doorstep?¡±
It could be said that this was moral ckmail, an attempt to use Liu Shimei¡¯s own words against her, to humiliate her.
Huangfu Lingyao was furious the moment he heard it!
Chapter 618 - 618: Don’t Bully Me for Not Being Well-Educated
Chapter 618: Don¡¯t Bully Me for Not Being Well-Educated
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei, even though the Silly Second Prince was foolish, he couldn¡¯t let others bully his wife!
His face darkened, and he scolded, ¡°What difference does it make if you reject her outside the door! Miao Lingzi, Wife didn¡¯t refuse to treat your family from the beginning, it¡¯s her¡ it¡¯s this old woman who was disrespectful! If you don¡¯t respect others, how can you expect others to respect you? Do you think you¡¯re a fairy descended from heaven or the Emperor himself? Do I have to call you father?!¡±
He was a Prince; his father was the Emperor.
Even if the Miao family had ten thousand times the courage, they wouldn¡¯t dare to respond to his words!
Liu Shimei chuckled inwardly, thinking, ¡®My dog is indeed loyal, it¡¯s not in vain that I pamper him so much!¡¯
She remained silent, watching her silly puppy freely express himself!
It was quite surprising, but the puppy¡¯sbat power was endless; he confidently said, ¡°Let me tell you, Wife said if she doesn¡¯t want to treat you, she won¡¯t! Besides, your illness¡ it¡¯s too filthy; it¡¯s better to stay away!¡±
¡°King Dun Yu!¡± Madam Miao had a fiery temper and couldn¡¯t stand hearing such words without speaking up.
Seeing her scold her own dog loudly, Liu Shimei couldn¡¯t tolerate it either. She said indifferently, ¡°Madam Miao, I think Miss Miao has already told you what I said, right? I can treat your illness! But¡¡±
As soon as she spoke, the foolish dog retreated and stood by her side, snarling at the Miaoo mother and daughter.
In Miao Linglong¡¯s eyes, she cursed inwardly, ¡°A dog relies on its master¡¯s power!¡±
Liu Shimei paused and continued, ¡°Even if I treat you, it won¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t treat Duke An¡ or all the women who had a rtionship with Duke An, and all the men who had a rtionship with you, Madam Miao. If they are not treated, treating just you alone will be useless!¡±
Madam Miao¡¯s face turned extremely ugly!
Obviously, she had also rified the rtionship.
But she didn¡¯t know where the disease had originated from in the first ce!
Liu Shimei continued, ¡°Although my reputation might not sound very pleasant, my rtionships in this regard are innocent. You can say I lost my chastity before marriage, and though it was a calcted scheme, it¡¯s still a fact. I don¡¯t mind you saying that! But, if we talk aboutcking self-restraint, perhaps the least qualified person to say that would be someone from the Miao family, right?¡±
Upon hearing this, Huangfu Lingyao immediately chimed in to support his wife, ¡°Exactly! Let¡¯s not even mention how many people have contracted such a filthy disease. Just consider your Miao Lunatic at home! He always enjoys associating with disreputable women; he might be the source of the contamination!¡±
As he spoke, he suddenly stopped himself, a look of sudden realization dawning on his face, as if a lightbulb had gone off in his head. ¡°Heavens! Could it be that your disease originated from that Miao Lunatic? Because he¡¯s disreputable, and he¡¯s involved with you, and then everyone became disreputable?¡±
He repeated several ¡®disreputables¡¯ in his speech, almost causing Liu Shimei to burst intoughter!
Especially this kind of logic, it was simply too terrifying!
Miao Fengyu = Miao Lunatic?!
Being used of having an affair with her husband¡¯s nephew, Madam Miao couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. She stood up in anger, fuming, ¡°King Dun Yu, mind your words! Don¡¯t falsely use others!¡±
Miao Linglong couldn¡¯t maintain herposed and gentle demeanor any longer either. She stood up as well, saying, ¡°Eldest Young Miss Liu, King Dun Yucks understanding. Do youck it too, allowing him to utter such outrageous usations and nder?¡±
Liu Shimei hadn¡¯t even spoken yet when her silly puppy immediately took the spotlight, ¡°What do you mean by nder?! Miao Longzi, don¡¯t bully me just because I¡¯m not well-educated. I still know the meaning of this word!¡±
Chapter 619 - 619: His Wife Must Be Planning Something,
Chapter 619: His Wife Must Be nning Something,
ying Some Tricks
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The Silly Second Prince was having fun. ¡°using someone without evidence is nder, but your family¡¯s messy affairs¡ who knows the truth? People hear about your endless illnesses and find it hard to believe in your innocence.¡±
His tone fluctuated unpredictably, rising and falling, infuriating beyond measure.
Miao Linglong was momentarily speechless, his words choking her.
Oddly enough, there was a grain of truth in what he said!
Ever since the Silly Second Prince started following Liu Shimei, he seemed to have picked up his eloquence, although he seemed to have an excess of saliva in his mouth!
¡°Lingyao, although what you say is correct, your manner is somewhat impolite,¡± Liu Shimei interjected. She didn¡¯t mind indulging her own puppy, he could say whatever he pleased.
However, when necessary, she couldn¡¯t allow him to disregard basic manners. She couldn¡¯t let the pet go astray!
Upon hearing his wife¡¯s words, Huangfu Lingyao immediately turned around, saying, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anything if Wife doesn¡¯t want me to. I listen to everything Wife says!¡±
Liu Shimei was very satisfied. She smiled at him and said, ¡°You sit down first. Let¡¯s wait for Madam Miao to calm down and discuss things rationally step by step. Otherwise, it might lead to misunderstandings. If rumors spread, people might say our store takes advantage of customers.¡±
In the business of opening and operating, being amiable can lead to prosperity. Even if one¡¯s medical hall has a sign indicating it saves lives and helps the injured, it¡¯s still a business.
She wasn¡¯t running a charity. Money had to be made!
¡°Oh,¡± the well-trained puppy sat down obediently, following her everymand.
Indeed, seeing him like this, Miao Linglong¡¯s heart was a mix of emotions.
No normal girl would want to marry a fool. Without a strong man to rely on, one would have to manage everything on their own for the rest of their life.
But if you said that Miao Linglong didn¡¯t fancy the Silly Second Prince for his idiotic appearance, when she saw him obediently following Liu Shimei¡¯s every word, almost devoutly trying to please her¡ having such a fiance, any woman would be jealous!
Of course, Liu Shimei was unaware that she had trained a well-behaved pet dog, inadvertently giving Miao Linglong a taste of sour lemons. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that there are no restrictions on consultations at Fusheng Pavilion. However, it was your Miao family that rejected me. That¡¯s a fact.¡±
Pausing for a moment, she sighed and continued, ¡°Saving lives and healing the wounded is my medical belief. I might be able to treat your illnesses, but¡ considering past experiences, I hope we can sign a contract before discussing the treatment. What do you think?¡±
Miao Linglong knew that if she didn¡¯t agree, Liu Shimei probably wouldn¡¯t treat her mother. She could only say, ¡°Doctor Liu, please write it out first. We can discuss the detailster.¡±
Liu Shimei pursed her lips and said, ¡°Then please wait here. I will go to the study and write it.¡±
Immediately, she smiled at the silly puppy, ¡°Lingyao, behave yourself and don¡¯t cause trouble. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±
Needless to say, her tone was very gentle!
Huangfu Lingyao loved his wife¡¯s tenderness to death; he waspletely obedient, ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡±
Not long after, Liu Shimei came back.
The contract she wrote was very simple. After bringing it in, she had Mo¡¯er hand it to Miao Linglong.
Miao Linglong nced at it and looked somewhat troubled, ncing at Madam Miao.
Madam Miao¡¯s face immediately changed drastically!
Liu Shimei walked to the main seat and sat down, lifting a teacup and taking a sip. She didn¡¯t care about the expressions of the Miao mother and daughter. Instead, she looked at Huangfu Lingyao and said, ¡°Lingyao, it¡¯s hot. Drink more water.¡±
Seeing the situation, Huangfu Lingyao knew that there was a good show about to unfold.. His wife must be nning something, ying some tricks!
Chapter 620 - 620: Everything Has to Be Done According to Her Rules of the Game
Chapter 620: Everything Has to Be Done ording to Her Rules of the Game
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Sure enough, after taking care of her silly dog, Liu Shimei began to speak slowly, saying, ¡°Let me exin.¡±
The teacup was gently ced on the table, making a light clinking sound.
She spoke unhurriedly, cleared her throat, and said, ¡°The first rule, of course, is based on mutual consent. I won¡¯t make house calls. From now on, anyone needing medical treatment muste to me in person.¡±
As she spoke, she looked at Madam Miao and continued, ¡°I treat all the patients in the entire Imperial Capital this way, without any special exceptions. Madam Miao, do you have any objections?¡±
In the past few days, they had sent people multiple times to invite her for consultations, but Liu Shimei had declined each time.
Therefore, since Madam Miao hade to her door today, she naturally couldn¡¯t have any objections. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°This rule is eptable!¡±
It seemed like there was something she disagreed with below!
Liu Shimei didn¡¯t remind her that it wasn¡¯t just this rule, but all the rules that she must agree to. If she let the other party have an easy way out, wouldn¡¯t she be betraying herself?
She had to treat the patients; otherwise, if the Miao family made a fuss, she would be med.
But¡ª
How to treat, how much to charge, everything had to follow her rules!
She said lightly, ¡°The second rule: all my patients must follow my treatment methods. For someone like Madam Miao, it¡¯s certain that her condition isn¡¯t unique; it requires all the concubines of Duke An toe to me for systematic treatment. Otherwise, if only one person is cured, they will eventually be infected again. It would tarnish my reputation, and that¡¯s not worth the risk!¡±
She looked at Madam Miao and said, ¡°Madam Miao, if you cannot convince Duke An to bring his other concubines with him, I¡¯m sorry, but I won¡¯t receive you!¡±
¡°This is reasonable.¡± Madam Miao thought that no matter how indifferent she was to the lives of other concubines, Duke An wouldn¡¯t stop seeking thepany of his mistresses. If he didn¡¯t, her illness wouldn¡¯t be cured!
She had to endure it!
But then, she pointed at the third use and asked, ¡°What does this mean? Am I supposed to be a living advertisement?¡±
¡°Madam Miao,¡± Liu Shimei replied with a polite smile, neither warm nor cold. ¡°Let me exin why this use is necessary.¡±
Her gaze shifted from Madam Miao¡¯s face to the face of Miss Miao Linglong and she continued, ¡°Miss Miao, I remember very clearly, thest time you came to my door seeking medical help was on May 16th! Did I not agree without any hesitation and immediately prepare to apany you home?¡±
Miao Linglong knew that Liu Shimei¡¯s words were setting a trap for her, but she had no choice but to answer, ¡°Yes.¡±
Liu Shimei nodded and then asked, ¡°After going to the Miao Residence, after checking your pulse and inquiring about some basic details, did I not, despite the filth and the possibility of Madam Miao¡¯s contagious disease, still prepare to examine Madam Miao immediately?¡±
Honestly, Miao Linglong thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to endure the kind of examination Liu Shimei was talking about.
For the person being examined, it was embarrassing.
But for the one conducting the examination in that particr area, it was indeed dirty!
Miao Linglong¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good as she replied, ¡°Yes.¡±
Liu Shimei sneered, ¡°So here¡¯s the problem! Not only did Madam Miao refuse to cooperate, but she also mocked me, subjecting me to humiliation! Wasn¡¯t I treated unfairly for no reason?¡±
This was the crux of the matter!
Liu Shimei had been humiliated at Duke An¡¯s Residence, and now that Madam Miao hade begging for help, she naturally intended to reim her dignity!
People say to be proud of one¡¯s talents and aplishments. Liu Shimei had this ability, so why shouldn¡¯t she be proud?
Wasn¡¯t it easy for her to handle situations like this?
Chapter 621 - 621: His Wife Is a Smart Person
Chapter 621: His Wife Is a Smart Person
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Sitting bored next to them, Huangfu Lingyao toyed with the tea cup that had long been emptied, making a soft clinking sound. He chuckled as he thought, ¡®I knew my wife didn¡¯t take the humiliation she suffered at Duke An¡¯s Residence lightly. She was just waiting for the right opportunity here!¡¯
Madam Miao immediately shrieked, ¡°Your diagnostic method is absolutely ridiculous, asking people to undress without any preamble¡¡±
But before she could finish, her daughter, Miao Linglong, tugged at her sleeve and whispered, ¡°Mother, we should follow Eldest Young Miss Liu¡¯s method for treatment. After all, you¡¯ve seen many doctors and taken countless medicines over the years, but your condition hasn¡¯t improved. Why not let Eldest Young Miss Liu try a different approach? It might work.¡±
Liu Shimei gently reminded, ¡°At Fusheng Pavilion, please call me Doctor Liu.¡±
Miao Linglong¡¯s face stiffened.
She was quite adaptable and said, ¡°Yes, we should address you as Doctor Liu. My apologies, it was impolite of me.¡±
She then reminded her mother once again, ¡°Mother, you¡¯ve been unwell for many years; we can¡¯t afford to dy any longer! You know your health has been deteriorating, and there hasn¡¯t been a peaceful day. It¡¯s unbearable.¡±
Liu Shimei watched coldly from the sidelines.
It had to be said, Miao Linglong was incredibly patient and had deep reserves of cunning!
Simr conversations must have taken ce countless times at home, with Miao Linglong persuading her repeatedly before she finally came to seek treatment after so long.
Madam Miao pondered for a moment, clearly tormented by her illness. She had no choice but to suppress her pride and say, ¡°But what does ¡®public image¡¯ mean? Are you suggesting that my illness should be broadcast to the world, letting everyone know that so many people in Duke An¡¯s Residence are sick?¡±
The problem was, falling ill was anything but honorable. She would be ridiculed by others in the future, which was something she couldn¡¯t bear.
Liu Shimei smiled faintly and said, ¡°In consideration of Madam Miao¡¯s privacy, I won¡¯t directly disclose the details of your illness. I¡¯ll just say that families with a chaotic lifestyle due to having multiple wives and concubines often face such problems. Therefore, let Madam Miao take the lead and bring all the concubines in the family for a check-up, just a routine examination!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao, upon hearing this, was deeply impressed!
And who wouldn¡¯t be?
His wife was indeed a clever woman!
Using Madam Miao as a publicity stunt, framing it as a health check-up, and then diagnosing several gynecological issues on Madam Miao¡¯s side.
Once they publicized it, other wealthy families with multiple wives and concubines would likely follow suit!
Again and again, they could roll out gynecological examination packages, charging per person, making money for each individual!
How many prominent and ordinary families were there in the Capital City?
Even if they couldn¡¯t capture everyone, capturing half of them and charging for medical treatment would still yield substantial ie!
Finally, he understood why Liu Shimei insisted on developing and strengthening the specialized field of gynecology!
She had urately seized the fact that Madam Miao¡¯s condition was already severe, to the point where she couldn¡¯t go on without medical attention. It was like holding the opponent by the throat: if she wanted Madam Miao to live, she would live; if she wanted her to die, she would die!
Madam Miao could choose not to cooperate, but the person suffering from the illness wasn¡¯t Liu Shimei herself!
¡°How about it?¡± Liu Shimei looked at Madam Miao.
After thinking for a moment, she gave a meaningful look to Miao Linglong and said, ¡°Miss Miao, you have a clear mind and should understand the pros and cons. I believe you can make a judgment.¡±
Miao Linglong¡¯s lips tightened as she looked at Madam Miao.
Liu Shimei hadn¡¯t finished her sentence yet, ¡°Madam Miao, as my patient, I will protect your privacy. As long as you cooperate, it¡¯s fine.. What do you think? If you agree, I¡¯ll exin the fourth point to you!¡±
Chapter 622 - 622: If You’re Not Satisfied, You Can Scram
Chapter 622: If You¡¯re Not Satisfied, You Can Scram
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Madam Miao really wanted to say, ¡°I don¡¯t ept it!¡±
But not to mention how miserable she had been at home. Even now, sitting in this small flower hall for a while, she felt extremely ufortable.
There were parts that were difficult to talk about, unbearable itching, and she couldn¡¯t help but worry about various disgusting pus oozing out from under her.
It was bad enough at home, but when she went out to banquets, she worried all day about her clothes getting dirty. This embarrassment made her wish she could dig a hole and bury herself!
After being pointed out by Liu Shimeist time, Miao Linglong hade back and analyzed the pros and cons with her.
She had also gathered all the concubines and questioned them about their conditions. Out of all the concubines, only one didn¡¯t have simr symptoms!
The only one without symptoms was the one who had recently entered the household. Just because she didn¡¯t have symptoms now didn¡¯t mean she wouldn¡¯t in the future.
At that moment, Madam Miao knew that what Liu Shimei had said was not exaggerated. It was all true!
¡°Fine!¡±
Madam Miao could only reluctantly agree, but she was still dissatisfied with the fourth condition. ¡°But I came to you for treatment. Are you trying to pass me on to your apprentices?¡±
¡°That doesn¡¯t quite count as passing you on.¡± Liu Shimei was very clear.
Facing vile people, one should have a set of methods to deal with them. Evil had to be treated with the methods used to deal with evil.
These kind of people were inevitably capable of betraying trust, and she could tolerate it for the sake of the consultation fee. However, spending too much time on such people was not worth it; she might as well do some good deeds to umte some virtue!
She decided to be polite before resorting to force, so she wrote up a contract to avoid any future disputes where Madam Miao might renege on the agreement, as she would suffer losses then.
Therefore, the fourth use stated: Diagnosis and prescription are my responsibilities. I will personally handle all preliminary tasks. As long as you follow my advice for three treatment courses, you will see results. The subsequent treatments involve internal and external medications, as well as body cleansing, tasks that my apprentices can handle!
After exining, she smiled and added, ¡°Of course, Madam Miao can refuse if she wishes.¡±
This was the crux of the matter!
If you¡¯re unwilling, you don¡¯t have to undergo the treatment. You sought me out; I didn¡¯t beg you!
Madam Miao felt stifled.
In the end, she could only ept that she could only rely on Liu Shimei for her treatment!
She had to swallow her pride and asked, ¡°Thest condition, does Duke An need to apany the contract to the Capital and sign it with the magistrate?¡±
Liu Shimei remained calm, ¡°Naturally, that¡¯s required. Otherwise, if you go back on the contract, viting its terms and causing me unwarranted losses, how can I handle it?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao chuckled.
In fact, his wife¡¯s words were quite sarcastic: I doubt your integrity; I don¡¯t trust you!
The Silly Second Prince had been silent all along, focusing entirely on the serious discussion. Liu Shimei openly talked about her fiance, not avoiding the topic of bathing and other matters, to the point that even Madam Miao and her daughter didn¡¯t think much of it!
Now, hearing Huangfu Lingyaough, they suddenly realized that there was a man present, feeling embarrassed!
Madam Miao¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°Eldest Young Miss Liu, allowing King Dun Yu to hear all this here is really shameless!¡±
¡°Shameless again!¡± Liu Shimei sighed, ¡°In matters of medicine, where does shamee into y? If everyone cared about shame, should sick people just die?!¡±
Her attitude was resolute, making it clear: I allowed him to be here, so what? If you¡¯re not satisfied, you can scram!
Madam Miao wanted to say something else, but Miao Linglong pulled her hand and said, ¡°Mother, Doctor Liu has always doted on her fiance. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±
Another battle of wills, and she feared it might lead to a copse!
Chapter 623 - 623: King Dun Yu Has Always Been Like This
Chapter 623: King Dun Yu Has Always Been Like This
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Miss Miao truly understands the bigger picture; she deserves to be considered for the position of the Crown Prince¡¯s Consort!¡± Liu Shimei expressed her astonishment at Miao Linglong¡¯s patience.
On the surface, she showed no reaction, but inwardly, she reminded herself: in the future, when dealing with Miao Linglong again, she must be careful.
The more someone can endure, the deeper their scheming runs.
Moreover, after enduring for a long time, negative emotions usually explode when they reach a certain limit.
By then, a psychologically twisted person ¨C to put it inly, someone with a malicious nature ¨C could do anything, and no one could guarantee what that person might do!
It¡¯s truly difficult to imagine how Madam Miao, as a mother, raised such a daughter.
That¡¯s what she thought. Huangfu Lingyao had known Miao Linglong for a longer time than she had and naturally understood that Miao Linglong was a cunning person. That¡¯s why he had always been against Liu Shimei getting close to Miao Linglong.
Seeing the situation now, he grinned and said, ¡°Miao Longzi, Wife is praising you! You¡¯re so capable; you¡¯ll definitely be able to defeat that trash Liu and smoothly be the Crown Prince¡¯s Consort!¡±
He really wanted to say: Hurry up and find a way to win over the Crown Prince. Whether you be the Crown Prince¡¯s Consort or not has nothing to do with me!
He was just ttering Miao Linglong, and Madam Miao looked slightly better now. She also seemed to tolerate him a bit more and said, ¡°Enough, enough. I¡¯ll go back and rify this matter with the Duke. After all, we need Eldest Miss Liu to treat the illness!¡±
Her expression still wasn¡¯t pleasant, and her words were still filled with sarcasm.
Liu Shimei was used to people with such a strong sense of superiority and felt unfazed by it.
But her silly puppy narrowed his eyes and immediately became unhappy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you Were you born without brushing your teeth, speaking with such foul breath? Can¡¯t you say something nice for once?¡±
Madam Miao couldn¡¯t tolerate being spoken to this way. She was about to lose her temper when Miao Linglong held her back and said, ¡°Mother, King Dun Yu has always been like this. It¡¯s almost time; let¡¯s go back and talk to Father about this matter first.¡±
The crucial point was not that ¡®King Dun Yu has always been like this¡¯, but rather, if they said something offensive and hurt King Dun Yu¡¯s feelings, Liu Shimei might change her mind about treating them!
Madam Miao thought it over and decided that the treatment was more important. She stood up abruptly and said, ¡°Since you put it that way, let¡¯s go back first!¡±
After speaking, she grabbed Miao Linglong and turned to leave. Miao Linglong wanted to show proper etiquette but was pulled out of the flower hall.
Mo¡¯er nced over and sneered deliberately, ¡°How can there be such a rudedy! She¡¯s even the Duke¡¯s wife, what kind of person is she!¡±
Turning to Liu Shimei, she added, ¡°Eldest Young Miss, the seats that Madam Miao sat on, should we disinfect them?¡±
The concept of disinfection was naturally introduced by Liu Shimei.
Liu Shimei finally had some free time recently and had been researching medical alcohol and disinfectants. She had also provided education to the people in the Fusheng Pavilion.
She spoke loudly, and Madam Miao and Miao Linglong, who were still close by, naturally heard her. Madam Miao was furious, and Miao Linglong tried to calm her down, whispering, ¡°Mother, endure it for now, and things will settle down!¡±
Mo¡¯er walked out and took a look outside. Seeing the two of them walking away, she turned back and said, not to deliberately provoke, but out of genuine concern, ¡°Eldest Young Miss, should we disinfect the teacups and chairs that Madam Miao used?¡±
Liu Shimei smiled faintly and replied, ¡°Boil the teacups, rinse the chairs with boiling water, and let them dry under the sun for a day.¡±
Huangfu Lingyao sneered, ¡°In my opinion, why not just burn the chairs!¡±
Chapter 624 - 624: As Long as the Dog Doesn’t Cause Trouble, It
Chapter 624: As Long as the Dog Doesn¡¯t Cause Trouble, It
Will Be a Sunny Day
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei helplessly nced at him, her eyes smiling as she said, ¡°Chairs aren¡¯t free, you know?¡±
Her silly dog blurted out, ¡°Once she signs the contract, everything will be included in the consultation fee!¡±
¡°Sure.¡± Liu Shimei chuckled, fully approving of her dog¡¯s money-mindedness. ¡°Our Lingyao knows how to manage money too!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao grinned foolishly.
He thought to himself, ¡®My wife isn¡¯t without money, why is she so thrifty? No, I should get her some money to make her happy. Come to think of it, we¡¯ve been together for such a long time, and I haven¡¯t given her a decent gift yet!¡¯ Deciding immediately, he said, ¡°Wife, do you have more work to do?¡±
¡°Mmm.¡± Liu Shimei nodded.
Madam Miao was bound to bring a group of people for consultations. Fulfilling a bulk order was just the beginning; there was no reason to be overly excited. The key was how to carry out the subsequent promotion, convincing other families toe for health check-ups as well.
In the modern era, health check-ups were an immensely profitable industry. All she needed to do was imnt this concept into the minds of the people in the Great Shu Dynasty. With that alone, wealth beyond measure awaited her.
So, it was essential to develop medical alcohol as soon as possible.
Huangfu Lingyao was determined to get his wife a gift. He stood up and said, ¡°Wife, you carry on. I think I¡¯ll take a nap first!¡±
Seeing his energetic appearance, Liu Shimei couldn¡¯t believe he was truly tired enough to sleep.
But considering her devoted puppy had been keeping herpany daily at the Fusheng Pavilion, he must be quite bored. If he wanted to sleep, she would let him.
As long as the dog didn¡¯t cause trouble, it was a sunny day!
But how could she have known that Huangfu Lingyao had said he was going to bed, but after returning to his room, he pretended to sleep for a while and then sneaked out quietly through the window?
Liu Shimei had spent the whole day busy in theboratory,pletely forgetting about the passage of time.
Huangfu Lingyao had gone out ande back, but he couldn¡¯t find her anywhere. He happened to see Shu Yutong moving around outside and hurriedly approached her, asking, ¡°Little Water Bucket, where¡¯s Wife?¡±
Shu Yutong turned around and gave him a teasing look, saying, ¡°Call me ¡®Little Water Bucket¡¯ one more time, and see what happens.¡±
¡°Little Water Bucket, Little Water Bucket, Little Water Bucket! I called you three times, so what?¡± Huangfu Lingyao chuckled and said, ¡°Wife heard me calling, and she didn¡¯t say anything! That means she¡¯s okay with it!¡±
Shu Yutong,¡±¡¡±
She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Just wait and see what I¡¯ll do to you!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao thought, ¡®Is she going toin to my wife about me? Go ahead! If she does, I can follow her to find my wife!
Indeed, Shu Yutong was walking ahead with the intention of reporting to Liu Shimei. She said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ll tell my master that you, this Silly Second Prince, was never actually silly!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao,¡±¡¡±
He blinked, puzzled, and asked, ¡°I¡¯m never actually silly. Don¡¯t be too ridiculous! If you say such things to Wife, she¡¯ll think you¡¯ve lost your mind!¡± How could a foolish person admit to being foolish?
Shu Yutong pursed her lips. When she saw him following her, she realized she had been tricked!
She stopped in her tracks, crossed her arms, her small stature looking even tinier with her chin raised high.
But Huangfu Lingyao was much taller than her, far too much!
Her neck was almost breaking from looking up, and in the end, she jumped onto the railing to make herself a bit taller, her face showing a hint of annoyance. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll fall for your tricks. I won¡¯t take you to see Master!¡±
No matter how much of a prodigy she was, she was still a six-year-old brat. Huangfu Lingyao hadn¡¯t expected her to be so clever and had been deceived by her appearance.
Now that he knew better, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be fooled. He smiled and said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t say, I already know where Wife is!¡±
With that, he turned and headed back towards the direction of theboratory..
Chapter 625 - 625: Kicked a Hornet’s Nest
Chapter 625: Kicked a Ho¡¯s Nest
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
When Liu Shimei saw patients, she always brought Shu Yutong along, letting her apprentice learn by her side.
Since Shu Yutong was running errands outside and it wasn¡¯t because Liu Shimei asked her to, there was only one possibility¡ªLiu Shimei was conducting experiments!
During experiments, she usually didn¡¯t allow anyone to disturb her; the only person allowed into theboratory was Qi Yang.
Two poison ancestors, big and small!
Arriving there, seeing Changge standing outside the door, Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s lips curled into a smirk.
Sure enough, in theboratory!
¡°Singing, how much longer will Wife be in there?¡± Huangfu Lingyao walked over.
Changge remained expressionless, holding a sword at the doorway, her spine straight as a pole, standing as rigid as a stick!
She ignored him.
Huangfu Lingyao tilted his head, asking, ¡°Why are you ignoring me?¡±
Changge coldly said, ¡°Is King Dun Yu talking to Changge?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Huangfu Lingyao was a bit puzzled. Why was this female bodyguard behaving so unreasonably?
Changge said expressionlessly, ¡°My name is Changge. I was born at night, crying melodiously like a bird when I fell to the ground. My parents named me Changge, meaning singing in the long night. It¡¯s not ¡®Singing¡¯ as you said!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao was stunned.
He had given nicknames to so many people, and everyone had obeyed without resistance.
This was the first time someone had spoken up!
Changge continued, ¡°Although I am the personal bodyguard of the Eldest Young Miss now, I have always followed my master to the training ground to practice martial arts. I am not a singer or an entertainer. Please, King Dun Yu, distinguish clearly and do not insult our martial spirit!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao,¡±¡¡±
He realized he had kicked a ho¡¯s nest!
Upon hearing Changge¡¯s exnation, Liu Shimei couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and said, ¡°Lingyao, Changge doesn¡¯t like you addressing her like that. Please be more mindful in the future, okay?¡±
In ancient times, unlike the present, singers were called actors, and those who sang and danced were considered performers. Most of them led a destitute life. Noble women would never engage in such activities, let alone someone like Changge, a warrior who trained on the battlefield, proud of her own identity.
¡°Oh, Wife, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± Huangfu Lingyao, upon seeing his wife, no longer cared whether it was ¡®Changge¡¯ or ¡®Singing¡¯.
He immediately rushed to Liu Shimei¡¯s side and asked mysteriously, ¡°Wife, are you done with your tasks? I have something good to give you!¡±
Liu Shimei asked in confusion, ¡°What good thing?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao reached out to grab her, but Liu Shimei dodged and said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me for now; I have medicine on me.¡±
She called it medicine, but it was actually poison!
He was taken aback and his face immediately fell, looking pitiful.
Liu Shimei chuckled and said, ¡°Wait here.¡±
She turned around and went back inside. After a while, she came out having changed her experimental clothes, made sure there was nothing wrong with her body, and then asked, ¡°What good thing have you thought of now?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao grabbed his wife¡¯s hand and felt happy. He said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when youe with me!¡±
¡°Do you have to be so mysterious?¡± Although Liu Shimei said this, her lips were always curved upwards. Sheplied with his pull, walking forward without any resistance.
She didn¡¯t show any annoyance at her experiment being interrupted!
If someone had interrupted her experiment in her past life, she would have given that person a dose of poison without a second thought!
Chapter 626 - 626: She’s Going to Set Up Her Might for Me
Chapter 626: She¡¯s Going to Set Up Her Might for Me
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Huangfu Lingyao pulled Liu Shimei all the way out of the gates of the Fusheng Pavilion.
Originally, she thought he had prepared some good stuff to show off, so when she saw him leading her outside, Liu Shimei became even more puzzled and asked, ¡°Where are we going? It¡¯s almost dinnertime.¡±
Her logic-driven dog said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you done with your patients? You can just stop working and we can have dinner outside.¡±
Liu Shimei,
True!
This guy even had a carriage ready and called Li Xin to drive it.
Thinking back, did he go back to the prince¡¯s mansion while she was busy?
After some thought, Liu Shimei instructed Xu Xian behind the counter, ¡°Xu Xian, I¡¯m closing up. If there¡¯s anything that¡¯s not a matter of life and death, let it wait until tomorrow.¡±
They got on the carriage, and it headed towards the inner city, directly to King Dun Yu¡¯s Residence.
Liu Shimei was even more curious. ¡°What good thing do you want to show me in the mansion?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao grinned, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t ask for now. It won¡¯t be fun if I tell you now. You¡¯ll find out soon!¡±
¡°Okay, I won¡¯t ask.¡± Seeing the silly look on his face, as if he was preparing a surprise for her, Liu Shimei graciously yed along.
In fact, she was genuinely curious. What could it be that he wanted her to see?
From these things, it could be seen that despite his gruff exterior, her husband was a genuinely romantic person!
He even knew how to n surprises!
A smile that couldn¡¯t be suppressed curved her lips.
Princess Dun Yu came to the Imperial Residence again. The gatekeeper had never shown much respect to Lord Huangfu Lingyao, bullying him because he was naive. However, they didn¡¯t dare to be too arrogant in front of Liu Shimei.
Even though they didn¡¯t respect the future mistress deep inside, they had to maintain appearances.
¡°Eldest Young Miss Liu, you¡¯ve arrived?¡±
Seeing the false ttery, Liu Shimei pursed her lips. She hadn¡¯t intended to reply, but after a moment¡¯s thought, she stopped in her tracks, turned to the gatekeeper, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±
¡°This servant¡¯s name is Fugui.¡±
The gatekeeper was somewhat uneasy. Everyone knew that the future Princess Dun Yu was not someone to mess with!
Huangfu Lingyao was surprised that Liu Shimei would talk to the gatekeeper. He remained calm, curious about his wife¡¯s intentions.
Liu Shimei¡¯s eyes were cold as she stared at Fugui and pointed to the tall man beside her, asking, ¡°Who is he?¡±
Fugui hesitated, nced at Huangfu Lingyao, and said, ¡°He is His Highness the Prince!¡±
Liu Shimei suddenly smiled.
She was already extremely beautiful, and her smile made her even more stunning.
But¡
A rose, though beautiful, had thorns!
Her smile seemed to be dripping with blood and violence. ¡°Who is the master, and who is the servant?¡±
Hearing her question, Huangfu Lingyao lowered his eyelids, concealing the gleam in his eyes, feeling increasingly excited.
Look at that, my wife hasn¡¯t even entered the household, and she already knows how to put the servants in their ce. She¡¯s going to establish her authority for me!
Excellent, excellent, excellent!
Fugui, working in the Imperial Residence and specially trained, immediately understood Liu Shimei¡¯s intention!
He knelt down immediately, saying, ¡°It¡¯s this servant¡¯s fault!¡±
Then he kowtowed to Huangfu Lingyao. ¡°This servant kowtows to King Dun Yu. This servant begs your forgiveness, My Lord, and prays for your mercy this time!¡±
¡°Where is the steward?¡± Liu Shimei still held Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s hand, not immediately deciding how to deal with Fugui.
Huangfu Lingyao looked down at her and asked, ¡°Wife, what do you want with the steward?¡±
His expression remained unchanged, but he was secretly delighted: Without a proper reason, it¡¯s not good to take action.. Once my wife enters the household, I can use the pretext of the Empress¡¯s retainers to make a move!
Chapter 627 - 627:1 Smile When I See You
Chapter 627:1 Smile When I See You
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei¡¯s lips curled in a cold smile as she said, ¡°Bring the steward out. It might be improper for me to question him, but today, I¡¯ll overstep my bounds to understand the rules of King Dun Yu¡¯s mansion.¡±
In Liu Shimei¡¯s eyes, very was something she couldn¡¯t condone.
Everyone, regardless of their status, deserved respect.
It didn¡¯t sit right with her when she saw her fiance, her beloved, being treated this way.
People should respect each other, especially considering that Huangfu Lingyao was a prince, a nobleman!
These individualsbeled as servants didn¡¯t regard their master with any importance at all.
She, who had yet to officially be part of this household, was greeted with bows and courtesy. Yet, the true master of this mansion, not even a lowly gatekeeper, waspletely ignored. How could she befortable with that?
This was her man, her fiance! How could she allow anyone to bully him?
Although Huangfu Lingyao wasn¡¯t aware of her fiery thoughts, he couldn¡¯t help but feel ted seeing her fierce and domineering demeanor. ¡°Wife, let me take you to find Eunuch Li!¡±
Liu Shimei pulled Huangfu Lingyao towards the mansion and replied, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±
She recalled his mention that there were no trustworthy people in the mansion, and she remembered him mentioning that Eunuch Li was sent by the Emperor to serve him. But in her mind, she wondered, ¡®If he¡¯s not the Emperor¡¯s man, could he be the Empress¡¯s man?¡¯
Although Qu Yingrong appeared gentle and soft, Liu Shimei couldn¡¯t believe that someone who became Empress only after the former Empress was deposed could be naive and foolish! In the pce, the naive and foolish met an early demise!
Because of this unexpected incident, the surprise Huangfu Lingyao had prepared was temporarily forgotten.
He wasn¡¯t in a hurry; the pleasant surprises could wait. But his wife needed to establish her authority, and he had to support her, assist her, and cherish her!
As for the people in this mansion, whoever she wanted to eliminate, she would eliminate without hesitation.
Those who refused to obey, she would seize the opportunity to dispose of them directly.
In the main hall, the steward, Eunuch Li, quickly arrived.
Trained in the pce, he managed everything in the mansion, exuding a subtle intimidation.
But he was shrewd; as soon as he entered, he half-knelt and saluted Liu Shimei, ¡°This old servant pays respects to the Prince and inquires about Eldest Miss Liu¡¯s well-being!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao remained silent, slouching on a grandmaster chair next to his wife.
Clung to her, he seemed like he wished they were conjoined twins.
Liu Shimei didn¡¯t stop him, allowing him to y with her hand.
She coldly said, ¡°Eunuch Li, you are evidently a person of principle, truly a carefully chosen servant of the Emperor. You¡¯ve dedicated yourself to His Highness for so many years, you have worked hard.¡±
Silently, she first sent a veiledpliment.
Hearing such words as ¡®you have worked hard¡¯, usually meant one was about to be reced. Eunuch Li immediately knelt down and kowtowed, ¡°This is the duty of this old servant, to serve the master loyally, I dare not im credit.¡±
¡°Eunuch Li, there¡¯s no need for such formalities,¡± Liu Shimei calmly said, ¡°I have not yet officially entered this household; I cannot be considered the mistress of the Dun Yu Residence. Eunuch Li, you havebored diligently, serving His Highness in all aspects of life. Even without merits, there¡¯s still the toil. However¡¡±
She paused, casting a nce at her silly puppy.
Huangfu Lingyao had been focused on her the entire time, ying with her fingers. His peripheral vision was fixed on her face, feeling utterly blissful!
Receiving her gaze, he immediately presented her with a broad smile.
Liu Shimei¡¯s mood lightened considerably.
How wonderful it was to see you smile at me instantly!
But what needed to be dealt with still had to be handled!
She turned to Eunuch Li and continued her previous conversation..
Chapter 628 - 628: Wife Help Me Beat the Servant
Chapter 628: Wife Help Me Beat the Servant
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Only, Eunuch Li, I have only visited the Imperial Residence twice, and I noticed theck of respect the servants here show towards the Prince!¡±
Liu Shimei¡¯s voice was cold, carrying an unmistakable severity. ¡°His Highness is naive and ignorant of these social intricacies. But that cannot be an excuse for the servants of the Imperial Mansion to disrespect him!¡±
She made it clear that it wasn¡¯t Eunuch Li¡¯s concern, but as the steward, aren¡¯t the servants of the Imperial Mansion all treating their master this way? Wasn¡¯t he responsible?
No, he had to take full responsibility!
Huangfu Lingyao thought, ¡®My wife is quite eloquent. She uses the servants¡¯ck of respect for their master as an excuse to elevate Eunuch Li, but in reality, she is controlling the situation through him. Cunning, truly cunning! My wife is so clever; she doesn¡¯t have to worry about being bullied after entering the family.¡¯
Eunuch Li, who had experience in the pce and had seen the ways of the world, wouldn¡¯t lose hisposure over a few words from a future mistress.
He promptly replied, ¡°Eldest Young Miss Liu is right, this old servant is at fault for not disciplining the servants of the Imperial Residence properly. Please, Eldest Young Miss Liu, punish me!¡±
¡°No need for punishment,¡± Liu Shimei said calmly. ¡°Just a gentle reminder for Eunuch Li. I haven¡¯t officially entered this household yet; I cannot act as the mistress of the Imperial Residence. I am merely offering some advice to Eunuch Li. If there is any disrespect, please forgive me!¡±
Her posture was impable, indicating that she wasn¡¯t overstepping her boundaries or trying to exceed her role. She wasn¡¯t someone trying to overshadow the Emperor; she was simply addressing the current situation!
Eunuch Li was a shrewd person; how could he not understand the underlying meaning behind her words?
Eldest Young Miss Liu¡¯s every word and expression conveyed a clear message: I haven¡¯t entered the door yet, so I don¡¯t have the authority to control you now. But if everything remains the same after I enter, don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy to you!
When she entered, the servants in the mansion would understand one thing: whoever they wanted to harm, they could harm without consequences!
Immediately, Eunuch Li spoke, ¡°Today, Fugui offended the Prince. I will handle the matter with Fugui. The gatekeeper will be reced with someone clever and obedient, but please rest assured, Your Highness!¡±
A faint smile yed on Liu Shimei¡¯s lips, showing her satisfaction. ¡°Thank you, Eunuch Li.¡±
Her face remainedposed, but inside, she felt a strong sense of wariness towards Eunuch Li!
Understanding her intention, Eunuch Li didn¡¯t say he would obey her but reassured the prince instead. He stated his position clearly: I belong to the King Dun Yu¡¯s Mansion, and my master is Lord Huangfu Linyao!
Having such a formidable person by Huangfu Linyao¡¯s side made Liu Shimei extremely worried. She thought, ¡®It¡¯s almost July, and there are still over two months until the grand wedding after the Double Ninth Festival. I¡¯m afraid I need to familiarize myself with the rtionships among the people in this mansion in advance to avoid stepping into traps unknowingly.¡¯
Of course, mere understanding was not enough; she had to start nning. ¡®I need to strategize. After entering, I must set traps for them to fall into, preferably finding a reason to send Eunuch Li away. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know whether this Eunuch Li belongs to the Emperor, the Empress, or someone else. Having him here is detrimental to both me and Linyao!¡¯
Cultivating her own allies was crucial; anything unclear should not be relied upon!
Meanwhile, Eunuch Li had already sent someone to deal with Fugui. ¡°Disrespecting the Prince, the punishment is death! ording to the rules, he should receive fiftyshes, regardless of life or death!¡±
Before long, the sound of the paddle striking flesh echoed from outside the hall, apanied by the pitiful cries of Fugui.
With the demonstration made, Liu Shimei turned to Huangfu Linyao and said, ¡°Linyao, hurry and show me your what your ¡®good stuff¡¯ is!¡±
Chapter 629 - 629: I’ve Hidden a Treasure Here
Chapter 629: I¡¯ve Hidden a Treasure Here
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Sure, sure!¡±
Throughout the whole incident, Huangfu Lingyao remained silent, watching his wife assert herself and stand up for him.
The feeling of being defended felt incredibly good. He thought to himself, ¡®I probably like her and fell in love with her because no one has ever stood up for me like this. There¡¯s no one in this lifetime who could be better to me than her!¡¯
This feeling, it became addictive!
Ignoring the noises from outside, he held Liu Shimei¡¯s hand and walked towards the main courtyard, saying, ¡°Wife, I¡¯ll show you something interesting!¡±
His face showed foolish delight, but his mind was sharp. ¡®My wife is so clever; she must have noticed that something is off with Eunuch Li. I need to start nning. After she enters the household, she will definitely find a way to remove this thorn. I need to design a n to help her!¡¯
Unbeknownst to each other, the engaged couple schemed in their hearts, aligning their intentions, although they were unaware of each other¡¯s thoughts.
One could say they were a unique couple, united in purpose even if they didn¡¯t know it?
Liu Shimei¡¯s thoughts were entirely focused on the surprise she was about to see. She asked with a smile, ¡°Where is it? Is it in your bedroom?¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s in a secret ce, unknown to anyone!¡± Huangfu Lingyao grinned as he led her through the corridor.
They didn¡¯t head towards the main house; instead, they went to a small garden behind the main courtyard.
Even though King Dun Yu was unfavored andcked authority within the mansion, the mansion still had all the necessary facilities.
In the small garden, apart from flower beds, there was also an artificial mountain.
Huangfu Lingyao led Liu Shimei towards the artificial mountain, passing over it and reaching the wall on the other side.
Next to the female wall, there was ayer of ornamental bamboo nted.
After entering the artificial mountain, he walked a few steps into the bamboo grove behind it, his steps somewhat peculiar.
The path through the bamboo grove was quite narrow, and Liu Shimei couldn¡¯t walk side by side with him. She followed behind him, watching as he alternated his steps oddly, left foot¡¯s front sole against the right foot¡¯s heel, then the next step was right foot¡¯s front sole against the left foot¡¯s heel.
He was counting in his mouth, ¡°One, two, three, four, five¡¡±
By the seventh step, he finally stopped.
He pulled out a dry bamboo stick from the bamboo grove and squatted down, starting to dig the ground!
¡°Lingyao?¡± Liu Shimei saw that he seemed to be in a ¡®treasure digging¡¯ mode and couldn¡¯t help but smile. She asked, ¡°What¡ exactly is this good thing you¡¯re after?¡±
The area enclosed by the bamboo grove and the surrounding wall was already very small, and the light wasn¡¯t very clear. With the artificial mountain blocking the light, this area was almostpletely shaded. It was difficult for her to see clearly.
Huangfu Ling Yao grinned mischievously, ¡°A long, long time ago, I hid a treasure here!¡±
The ground here was quite hard; it was almost impossible to dig with bamboo sticks. Liu Shimei sighed and said, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to dig it out even until nightfall with just bamboo sticks. Let me have someone bring you a hoe.¡±
Huangfu Lingyao immediately stopped her, looking very serious, ¡°No, Wife, I can¡¯t let anyone know I¡¯ve hidden a treasure here!¡±
Liu Shimeiughed and teased him, ¡°But didn¡¯t you n to dig it out today to show me? Take it out; we can find another hiding spot for it in the future, right?¡±
After a moment of contemtion, her silly dog agreed, ¡°You¡¯re right! Wife has a point!¡±
Liu Shimei had someone fetch a hoe, and Huangfu Lingyao insisted on handling the surprise for his wife himself. He dug away, grunting with effort.
While Liu Shimei stood outside, he managed to unearth a sandalwood box, ncing back to see if she was paying attention.
Seeing that she wasn¡¯t, he opened a slit, pulled out a small oil-paper package from his pocket, stuffed it inside, closed the box, and then lifted it out..
Chapter 630 - 630: My Dog Still Has a Secret Stash of Money
Chapter 630: My Dog Still Has a Secret Stash of Money
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Seeing himing out carrying a small box, he kept patting the dirt off it as he walked. Liu Shimei asked curiously, ¡°Did you dig this up?¡±
Curiosity killed the cat, but she really wanted to know what her silly puppy had hidden!
The silly dog looked proud, carrying the box outside. He opened it on the spot and said, ¡°Wife, these are all for you!¡±
Liu Shimei was speechless about hisck of sophistication. The two of them crouched by the rockery and opened the treasure chest!
The sandalwood box must have been buried in the ground for quite some years; there were signs of corrosion around the edges, and the patterns were somewhat damaged, not perfectly intact.
But sandalwood was excellent material, still very sturdy. The contents inside were wrapped in oil paper and remained undamaged.
The box was pushed in front of Liu Shimei, and she reached out to flip open the topmost oil paper package. When she saw what was inside, she widened her eyes, ¡°Silver notes!¡±
With a casual nce, these silver notes were each worth over 1,000 taels, there were about 30 of them?
¡°Lingyao, are these yours?¡± Liu Shimei was incredibly shocked!
Although tens of thousands of taels might not be much for a Prince, but¡
This Prince was extraordinary!
Unbelievable, her dog still had hidden savings!
¡°Ah, they¡¯re mine,¡± Huangfu Lingyao said. Not seeing any joy on his wife¡¯s face, he felt a little uneasy inside. ¡®She wouldn¡¯t suspect anything, would she? To make it look authentic, I specifically went to find Li Xin and the bank to exchange for several-year-old banknotes. I intentionally made the oil paper wrapping slightly damaged; there¡¯s no way it could be discovered, right?¡¯
Liu Shimei¡¯s focus was not on this, it was, ¡°Where did you get so much silver?¡±
Did the dog not only have a private stash but also this much?
Huangfu Lingyao felt wronged,¡±¡¡±
Wanting to give his wife some silver coins was already a hassle, and now he had to endure interrogation!
He scratched his head, foolishly saying, ¡°It¡¯s all from my mother¡¯s family from a long, long time ago. I can¡¯t even remember when.¡±
After a moment¡¯s thought, he continued to fabricate, ¡°It was kept with the wet nurse. A few years ago, the wet nurse went back to the countryside with her husband and brought these things out for me. She told me to hide them well and use them in case of emergencies.¡±
It wasn¡¯t really a fabrication.
The words were true, and the items in the box were indeed given to him by the wet nurse before she left, instructing him to hide them.
He wouldn¡¯t lie if he didn¡¯t have to.
But the silver coins were acquired today!
Seeing her surprise, he added, ¡°I don¡¯t have an urgent need, but I do have Wife now! My money, my precious, I¡¯ll let Wife take care of it in the future!¡±
With that, he wore a sweet smile on his face.
Liu Shimei furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°People from your mother¡¯s family?¡±
Honestly, there was a feeling of asking her fiance to hand over his sry card before marriage!
Huangfu Lingyao remained silent.
Those matters were tooplicated; he couldn¡¯t exin them clearly without arousing her suspicion.
So, it was better to let her think he couldn¡¯t remember anything!
Sure enough, Liu Shimei sighed and thought, ¡®After the former Empress had an ident, her maternal rtives were implicated and were executed. He probably wouldn¡¯t remember much, and even if he does¡ it¡¯s not something good, right?¡¯
It¡¯s better not to ask, so as not to make him sad!
She continued to flip through the oil-paper packages below, finding various gold and silver jewelry.
They were all old, but they looked very luxurious, undoubtedly of high value!
Chapter 631 - 631: It’s Too Difficult to Give Something to My Wife
Chapter 631: It¡¯s Too Difficult to Give Something to My Wife
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Huangfu Lingyao realized he had narrowly escaped a dangerous situation.
Wiping the sweat off his forehead, he quickly retrieved a jade bracelet adorned with gold from his box. He grabbed Liu Shimei¡¯s left hand and slid the bracelet onto her wrist, admiring it for a moment before cheerfully praising, ¡°I was right! It looks amazing on Wife!¡±
Liu Shimei stared at the bracelet that had suddenly appeared on her wrist. It was made of high-quality jade with intricate gold embellishments, slightly tarnished from being buried in the earth for a long time. The gold work featured phoenix patterns.
She furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°Is this an heirloom from your mother?¡±
Only the queen was entitled to wear such jewelry!
Huangfu Lingyao looked at her and nodded, saying, ¡°My wet nurse said it was left to me by my mother, to be given to my future wife!¡±
He wasn¡¯t lying; it was all true!
Liu Shimei immediately took off the bracelet and ced it back in the box.
Seeing her reaction, Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s face changed, his mouth pouted as if he was about to cry, and he asked, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t you like it?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it,¡± Liu Shimei sighed and exined, ¡°Every young girl would love such a beautiful piece of jewelry!¡±
She was afraid that the silly dog would get upset, so she added, ¡°It¡¯s just that this bracelet is something only the Empress is qualified to wear. If it were a gift from the Empress, it would be different. But since it¡¯s not a royal gift, wearing it could cause trouble for me.¡±
Huangfu Lingyao hadn¡¯t considered this aspect.
In reality, his intention was never for her to wear the bracelet; he had simply taken a roundabout way to achieve something else.
¡°Oh, how about this one?¡± He picked another bracelet from the box and slid it onto her wrist.
It had a hint of purple in the ice seed, very exquisite, especiallyplementing Liu Shimei¡¯s fair and tender wrist!
To strike while the iron was hot, this way she wouldn¡¯t refuse!
Liu Shimei liked it at first sight and said with a smile, ¡°This one is fine.¡±
Huangfu Lingyao finally breathed a sigh of relief; it was so difficult to find something to give to his future wife!
These were all relics from the former Empress, left for him to give to his future wife. Even though they hadn¡¯t married yet, he couldn¡¯t wait to give them all to her!
¡°Is the wet nurse still alive?¡± It wasn¡¯t the first time Liu Shimei heard him mention Nainai.
But now, it seemed the wet nurse was no longer in the royal mansion?
Mentioning Nainai, a look of resentment appeared on the foolish dog¡¯s face. ¡°Gone! She went back to the countryside with her husband two years ago. Hmph, it was all Eunuch Li who made them leave, not allowing them to stay!¡±
He pouted, nearly in tears. ¡°I¡¯m so angry, but they still had to send the wet nurse away. Because of this, I didn¡¯t eat for several days!¡±
Liu Shimei felt extremely ufortable hearing this.
She could guess why this happened. Some people were not at ease; they wanted to eliminate all the trustworthy people around Huangfu Lingyao?
They wanted to iste him, sparing no one, not even a nanny?
¡°Is Eunuch Li loyal to the Emperor or the Empress?¡± Liu Shimei touched the jade bracelet on her wrist and lowered her eyelids.
Seeing her expression, Huangfu Lingyao knew she was worried about this matter.
Excellent, when husband and wife are of the same mind, their sharpness can cut through metal and stone. In just over two months, they would be married, and by then, they would thoroughly clean up the royal mansion.
The thought was beautiful!
He also answered in a low voice, ¡°Imperial Father ordered him to serve me, but I have seen him talking to Empress Mother too.¡±
A conservative statement, but he knew very well: that eunuch steward was loyal to the Empress!
Liu Shimei sighed and packed the box, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to your room first.¡±
Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s eyes lit up.
Back to the room, yes!
Chapter 632 - 632: The It Was Like Taking His Salary Card
Chapter 632: The It Was Like Taking His Sry Card
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
Many things were better left unsaid outside. Liu Shimei suggested going back to the room.
But in Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s eyes, there were still Changge and Mo¡¯er following them in the courtyard. After returning to the room, they would be alone together!
Beautiful, and amazing!
Seeing Liu Shimei closing the suitcase, preparing to lift it, he quickly said, ¡°This suitcase is too heavy. I am strong, I should carry it.¡±
Liu Shimei didn¡¯t refuse and handed him the suitcase to carry.
He lifted it with one hand and held her hand with the other!
Carrying the suitcase back to the bedroom, Huangfu Lingyao nced at it and found the suitcase too shabby.
How could he give such a shabby thing to his wife?
¡°Wife, please sit for a moment and wait!¡±
Seeing the fool rummaging through the room, Liu Shimei asked in confusion, ¡°What are you looking for?¡±
Without turning his head, he replied, ¡°You¡¯ll find out in a moment!¡±
Before long, he found a simr sandalwood box, emptied its contents, and transferred each item from the shabby suitcase to the new one.
While cing the items, he asked, ¡°Wife, do you like these things?¡±
Liu Shimei watched as he disyed each item happily.
It was evident that he really hoped these things would make her happy as a gift.
Of course, she was happy, and she wouldn¡¯t be pretentious and refuse the gifts he gave her.
These treasures had been hidden for so long, and he had dug them out to give them to her. If she declined, he would be so disappointed, not to mention her worry that he might forget and leave them lying around, making them easy targets for thieves!
The value of the items was secondary; the crucial part was that these were among the few possessions left by the former Empress, her mother¡¯s keepsakes!
She replied sincerely, ¡°I love them!¡±
There isn¡¯t a girl who doesn¡¯t love these shiny things. No matter how calm and intelligent someone might be, it¡¯s hard to resist gifts from her fiance ¡ª oh, they had confessed their feelings for each other, so they could be considered lovers now.
Of course, gifts from a boyfriend had to be epted.
Of course, she had to think about what to give him in return someday!
So, were they¡ in a rtionship now?
It felt so new and exciting!
¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Huangfu Lingyao pointed to the silver bills and asked, ¡°Do you like these too?¡±
Seeing the light in her eyes as she looked at the jewelry, he suddenly regretted his decision. When he saw her nning to outwit Duke An¡¯s wife, he thought she would like silver, so he gave her a bunch of bills?
No, he shouldn¡¯t do such a vulgar thing in the future!
Lack of sincerity!
Liu Shimei nced at the stack of silver bills and found her dog truly adorable!
Her use of ¡®adorable¡¯ didn¡¯t refer to the cute and charming kind of adorable, but¡
Worthy of love, deserving of love!
Someone who wholeheartedly gave away all the possessions and assets left by their mother, how sincere was that!
How could she bear to refuse him?
She smiled, ¡°I like the silver bills too, but these are usable. I¡¯ll keep them for you, and when I need them, I¡¯ll take them out for you.¡±
Seeing her response, Huangfu Lingyao finally felt reassured.
Very good, today¡¯s gift-giving went perfectly!
¡°Oh, by the way.¡± Liu Shimei remembered something fromst night when she returned to the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Residence. Nanny Li mentioned something, and she brought it up, ¡°Nanny Li said that the Internal Affairs Office has already sent all the marriage arrangements and gifts. The Grand Chancellor¡¯s Residence has checked them, and our marriage tokens have been exchanged.¡±
In other words, their wedding date was set.
Huangfu Lingyao was slightly taken aback..
Chapter 633 - 633: When Are We Getting Married?
Chapter 633: When Are We Getting Married?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Although Liu Shimei felt that he might not understand her words, she still had to say it, ¡°I suspect that my father might not include those betrothal gifts in the dowry for me to bring back to the Imperial Residence.¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Huangfu Lingyao was afraid she would be upset, so he hurriedly said, ¡°Then let¡¯s forget about it.¡±
Betrothal gifts were originally meant for the bride¡¯s parents. If Liu Fuyun was greedy, it didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t give them.
The issue he cared about was: Why didn¡¯t anyone inform him about the exchanged marriage decree?
Why!
He, a person about to get married, only found out now that he was already betrothed!
Liu Shimei took a deep breath and said, ¡°I will talk to Master Grand Chancellor about itter. We should get as much as we can. Don¡¯t let it go to waste!¡± Of course, right?
After all, she didn¡¯t have a biological mother to advise her, nor did she have any older brothers. She would definitely make sure to extract as much money as possible from the Liu family!
Huangfu Lingyao was even more concerned. ¡°When will we get married, Wife? Have we set a date?¡±
¡°Yeah, it¡¯s on the 16th of September,¡± Liu Shimei nodded.
To avoid ovepping with the Crown Prince¡¯s wedding, their marriage had to be scheduledter and with some time in between. The auspicious date chosen by the Imperial Astronomical Bureau was the 16th of September, and the imperial decree had already been issued.
Huangfu Lingyao looked utterly frustrated. ¡°Why didn¡¯t they inform me!¡±
Liu Shimei didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at him, her heart full of pity for him!
Originally, these preparations should have been done by the groom-to-be. But he was clueless. The Emperor and Empress bypassed the groom and arranged their wedding date through the Internal Affairs Department, Ministry of Rites, and the Imperial Astronomical Bureau, and almostpleted all the procedures without him knowing.
And he was keptpletely in the dark!
¡°Wife, I¡¯m really angry!¡± Huangfu Lingyao looked at her with a face full of grievances, squinting at her and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±
Liu Shimei reached out and touched his face, saying, ¡°I only found outst night. I actually wanted to tell you, but I got busy with other things this morning and forgot!¡±
She had been extremely busytely. If it weren¡¯t for this trip, she would havepletely forgotten about this matter.
Huangfu Lingyao pursed his lips, sighing dramatically, ¡°It feels like it¡¯s going to take a long time!¡±
Two months!
It felt unbearable!
¡°I don¡¯t think it will be too long,¡± Liu Shimei said. Her idea of ¡®long¡¯ was different from the way a silly dog might think of it.
With the Mid-Autumn Festival approaching, it was almost time for the Crown Prince to make his choice for a consort.
So far, Liu Yan¡¯er was still recuperating at home. Liu Fuyun prohibited her from going out, avoiding contact with others, and not receiving guests. She could definitely endure until the end.
As for Zhang Miaozhen, their family¡¯s attitude was not proactive.
Herck of enthusiasm didn¡¯t mean that Miaolinglong was not enthusiastic!
In that case, Zhang Miaozhen was in danger!
The next time she went to show the olddy her leg, she had to have a good talk with Zhang Miaozhen and warn her about Miao Linglong.
Huangfu Lingyao saw the worry in her eyes and asked, ¡°Wife, what are you thinking? Why do you seem unhappy?¡±
Before she could answer, he suddenly realized, ¡°Ah, I know, are you also unhappy because you have to wait for such a long time?¡±
Liu Shimei smiled wryly and exined, ¡°I¡¯m just worried about Miaozhen.¡±
¡°Worried about what she might do!¡± Huangfu Lingyao snorted and said, ¡°Zhang Miaomiao is well-loved at home. She has her grandfather, her father, her mother, and her uncles, all treating her well!¡±
Liu Shimei sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±
In fact, from another perspective, his words meant: the Zhang family is not to be trifled with, and Zhang Miaozhen is not someone without love and care. Could she not be aware of the need to actively fight for the position of the Crown Princess?
Of course, at this moment, Liu Shimei couldn¡¯t have imagined that no matter how careful one is, things can still turn out unexpectedly!
Chapter 634 - 634:1 Will Be In Your Life From Now On
Chapter 634:1 Will Be In Your Life From Now On
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°We won¡¯t talk about Zhang Miaomiao anymore,¡± said Huangfu Lingyao. He thought of Miao Linglong¡¯s situation and asked with feigned innocence, ¡°Wife, with so many people in Miao Lingzi¡¯s family falling ill, can they really cooperate with you in the treatment?¡±
At this mention, Liu Shimei¡¯s expression turned somewhat cold. ¡°Not necessarily. And even if things work out, they might not cooperate with me for promotional purposes. That¡¯s why I insisted on going to the magistrate¡¯s office to witness the contract!¡±
Of course, if Duke An and Madam Miao insisted on backing out, there wasn¡¯t much the magistrate could do. This kind of matter couldn¡¯t be witnessed by the Ministry of Justice, and the magistrate couldn¡¯t do much to Duke An.
But¡ª
Wouldn¡¯t she have a backup n?
Seeing the worried look on her face, Huangfu Lingyao asked, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry; I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±
¡°Oh,¡± Huangfu Lingyao didn¡¯t know what she had in mind, but considering his wife¡¯s temperament, he couldn¡¯t let the Miao family bully her. He thought, ¡®I¡¯ll just stick with her and keep an eye on things!¡¯
The Miao family was dangerous, and he didn¡¯t know when they would uncover the truth. He had to stay close to his wife to prevent any trouble.
In a little over two months, they would be married. They couldn¡¯t afford anyplications.
Especially since those matters had nothing to do with them!
After packing the suitcase, Huangfu Lingyao closed the lid and looked at Liu Shimei. ¡°Wife, I¡¯ll take you back in a while. Make sure to take this with you!¡±
He nced at the simple hair ornament on her head and said, ¡°Wife, you look beautiful even without jewelry. With jewelry, you would look even more stunning!¡±
¡°It¡¯s inconvenient to wear a lot on my head while working,¡± Liu Shimei had only one reason.
Women, after all, how could they not like jewelry?
It was just that her professional habits made her dislike wearing it!
Knowing her usual habits, Huangfu Lingyao couldn¡¯t persuade her otherwise. He couldn¡¯t ask her to give up being a doctor, could he? He was sure that she would rather leave him than give up her medical career!
¡°Wife¡¡± After packing their things, Huangfu Lingyao squeezed into the armchair next to Liu Shimei and sat down with her.
They were still deeply in love, even though they spent most of their time together every day except for the evenings. Huangfu Lingyao never felt bored; he always wanted to be close to her.
He grinned and said, ¡°How about having dinner at the pce tonight?¡±
¡°Yes, I think Eunuch Li must have instructed the kitchen to prepare my dinner.¡±
Liu Shimei thought, ¡®After the previous confrontation, I might not havepletely won him over, but he would definitely save face.¡¯
Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s eyes lit up, and he added, ¡°That¡¯s great, I don¡¯t want to eat alone!¡±
¡°I know you don¡¯t,¡± Liu Shimei reached out and pinched his very touchable cheek,ughing, ¡°But I¡¯m curious. How did you manage when you were alone before?¡±
At the mention of this, Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s expression darkened. He sighed and said, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t ask. It¡¯s not something pleasant to talk about!¡±
Thinking about how lonely he was before she appeared, Liu Shimei sighed in her heart and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you have me now. The past days won¡¯t return.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Hearing her words that sounded like a promise, Huangfu Lingyao, the Silly Second Prince, felt happy again and broke into a big smile.
Of course, in his excitement, he suddenly nted a kiss on her cheek!
It was unexpected, but Liu Shimei didn¡¯t mind at all. Instead, she gave him a smile in return..
Chapter 635 - 635: You’re Heartless, You’re Cold, You’re Unreasonable
Chapter 635: You¡¯re Heartless, You¡¯re Cold, You¡¯re Unreasonable
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
After a cozy dinner, Li Xin arranged a carriage for Liu Shimei, and Huangfu Lingyao personally apanied her back to the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Residence.
As they were leaving, Eunuch Li naturally came to see them off.
Eunuch Li, eager to curry favor with Liu Shimei, smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s something I haven¡¯t reported to Your Highness yet.¡±
Huangfu Lingyao looked unimpressed.
Liu Shimei nced at Eunuch Li and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±
Eunuch Li smiled faintly, ¡°The Crown Prince¡¯s Mid-Autumn Festival marriage celebration is approaching. Envoys from the other three kingdoms have sent congrattory representatives. It¡¯s estimated they will arrive at the Capital early next month. And for the Double Seventh Festival, the Crown Prince has organized a poetry gathering at the Yuebin Pavilion. It seems he also intends to invite Eldest Miss Liu.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Liu Shimei thought about the Double Seventh Festival, which was also known as the Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day.
Valentine¡¯s Day!
She subconsciously looked at her own dog and thought, ¡®I used to be a single dog who had never been in a rtionship, but now I¡¯m not a single dog anymore! So, Valentine¡¯s Day¡ I should celebrate it, right?¡¯
When she noticed her gaze, Huangfu Lingyao immediately smiled at her.
Liu Shimei couldn¡¯t help but smile too and asked, ¡°Double Seventh Festival, do you want to go?¡±
¡°The poetry gathering doesn¡¯t interest me. I don¡¯t know how to write poetry anyway.¡± Thinking that it was organized by the Crown Prince, Huangfu Lingyao had no desire to attend. Not in the slightest!
But he wanted to spend the Double Seventh Festival with his wife!
He thought, ¡®I heard they release rivernterns during the Double Seventh Festival. Don¡¯t young girls like that? My wife should like it too, right? Then let¡¯s go!¡¯
The Silly Second Prince quickly came up with a brilliant n, ¡°How about this, Wife? We¡¯ll attend the banquet, then sneak away quietly. The two of us can celebrate Double Seventh Festival together. What do you think?¡±
Liu Shimei naturally agreed, saying, ¡°Sure!¡±
Eunuch Li¡¯s eye twitched involuntarily.
Both of you, openly discussing attending the poetry gathering supported by His Highness the Crown Prince, and then sneaking away secretly¡ Is this really appropriate?
But he couldn¡¯t say anything!
The naive Second Prince did things his own way. If he disagreed, he might cry and make a scene. Trouble would ensue!
As for Liu Shimei¡
The future mistress of King Dun Yu¡¯s Residence was not an easy person to deal with. For now, it would be best not to offend her!
Eunuch Li respectfully escorted Liu Shimei to the carriage, saying, ¡°Eldest Miss Liu, take care.¡±
Liu Shimei nced at him, her lips curving slightly, but she didn¡¯t say anything.
The carriage headed towards the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Residence. Huangfu Lingyao ced the box he had given to his wife on the side and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Wife, shall I carry it back to our room for you? Your strength is so small; how could you possibly carry it?¡±
If he followed her to the room, he could linger a little longer before leaving!
I¡¯m quite a clever little devil!
¡°Heh.¡± Liu Shimei chuckled softly and said, ¡°I might be weak, but don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s also Sister Changge!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao,¡±¡¡±
How could he forget? There was another ¡®Sister Singing¡¯ even more fierce than a man!
Changge, who wouldn¡¯t even let him give her a nickname!
He felt thoroughly disappointed!
Disappointed, the naive Second Prince wore a face full of abandonment. Seeing him like this, Liu Shimei couldn¡¯t help butugh.
As a result, he became even more resentful. He looked at her with his small eyes, and every time he blinked, it seemed like he was using her: you¡¯re heartless, you¡¯re ruthless, you¡¯re being unreasonable!
Knowing the tricks of her own little dog, Liu Shimei sighed and waved at him, saying, ¡°Lower your head.¡±
Seeing her in a good mood, Huangfu Lingyao felt delighted and quickly lowered his head.
Their rtionship was not something that could be resolved with a mere cheek-to-cheek encounter.. He pursed his thin lips, waiting for her toe and kiss him!
Chapter 636 - 636: Poisoned by a Poison Called Liu Shimei,
Chapter 636: Poisoned by a Poison Called Liu Shimei,
There¡¯s No Hope
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Eldest Young Miss Liu was always excessively indulgent with her own silly puppy, and even more so with her lover.
Moreover, her mood was exceptionally good today. As long as the requests weren¡¯t too excessive, she was willing to grant them.
¡°You¡¯re being so good today, let me reward you!¡± Liu Shimei leaned in and her vermilion lips lightly touched his thin ones.
He was prepared and immediately pulled away!
She knew all too well the dog¡¯s cunning tricks to take advantage. So, she dodged swiftly, despite Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s attempt to imagine, as he had done every time before, seizing the opportunity to kiss her deeply, the kind of kiss that left her breathless, the kind that made him wish he could suck her soul out!
But¡ª
She dodged him!
Liu Shimei finally seeded for once, her smile blooming instantly.
Inside the carriage, there was only one night pearl embedded, casting a gentle light, making her smile appear particrly tender.
Seeing such a wife, he could only lightly brush his lips against hers. Who wanted this kind of pecking?
Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s face became even more sullen than before!
He used, ¡°Wife, you¡¯ve turned wicked! You won¡¯t even coddle me anymore! You must not love me anymore!¡±
Liu Shimei widened her eyes,¡±¡¡±
Which of the two of them was the man, and which was the woman?
Wasn¡¯t this supposed to be a ssic, sweet, and silly line?
She didn¡¯t know that her fiance was not only aplete fool but also a shameless flirt. How could he be so shameless?
He indulged those who could be indulged, but he wouldn¡¯t spoil anyone. She wouldn¡¯t allow it!
She gave him a sidelong nce and said, ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck too far!¡±
Her tone was cold, and Huangfu Lingyao was taken aback.
His wife was indeed doting on him, but she wasn¡¯t a person without boundaries. When she issued a warning, if he didn¡¯t wise up, he might anger her!
She was not a littlemb to be casually manipted!
After careful consideration, he made a decisive decision, ¡°Alright.¡±
He was obedient, without a trace of resentment, a perfect fool!
Seeing him so well-behaved, Liu Shimei smiled gently, took his hand, and leaned in to kiss his jade-like cheek as a reward.
She smiled and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve arrived at the mansion. You should rest early after you go back ande over tomorrow morning.¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Huangfu Lingyao hurriedly nodded, afraid that he might annoy her if he didn¡¯tply.
He dared not imagine how they would get along once he became less foolish in the future.
After seeing her off at the mansion gate, he watched Liu Shimei enter, and the red gate closed behind her before he returned to the carriage.
On the way back, Li Xin sighed and asked while driving the carriage, ¡°You haven¡¯t even gotten married yet, and you already gave Eldest Young Miss Liu the Empress dowager¡¯s belongings. Is that appropriate?¡±
¡°What¡¯s inappropriate about it? Don¡¯t you think she looks especially beautiful wearing my mother¡¯s jewelry?¡± Huangfu Lingyaoy in the carriage, leaning against the spot where Liu Shimei had been sitting moments before, his mind filled with thoughts of his gentle and smiling wife.
And the reward kiss.
Although it didn¡¯t quench his thirst, it was his wife¡¯s initiative!
He added, ¡°Even more beautiful than the Empress dowager!¡±
Li Xin,¡±¡¡±
King Dun Yu was afflicted by a poison called ¡®Liu Shimei¡¯ and was beyond help!
The former Empress dowager was a unique presence in King Dun Yu¡¯s heart. Now he was saying that Liu Shimei was even more beautiful than the Empress dowager?
He didn¡¯t dare to say, didn¡¯t dare to remind him. If Liu Shimei ever became disappointed in Huangfu Lingyao and chose to leave, this Silly Second Prince would be utterly devastated!
Of course, Li Xin thought it over and concluded: Don¡¯t think of such pessimistic things. Eldest Young Miss Liu is not a person without restraint. Despite her words and actions differing from those of ordinary nobledies, she had a method to her madness, a precise grasp of boundaries.
This was a kind of charisma, and one of the reasons Huangfu Lingyao was captivated by her!
¡°Li Xin, do you think¡¡± Huangfu Lingyao thought of how his wife had disciplined the servants in the pce today, asserting her authority, and his lips curved into a smile, his eyes bing somewhat bewitching, almost dripping with honey.
But what he said was bloodthirsty, ¡°How should we coborate to get rid of that eunuch for my wife?¡±
Chapter 637 - 637: The Furious Husky
Chapter 637: The Furious Husky
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Li Xin remained speechless and said, ¡°It¡¯s still early, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s September 16th. The princess won¡¯t be able to deal with these people all at once as soon as she enters the pce! If she does that, she might earn the reputation of a fierce tigress in the pce!¡±
He thought to himself, ¡®Could it be that the prince wants a fierce wife? Isn¡¯t it too stifling for Eldest Miss Liu to transform from a talented youngdy to a fierce wife?¡¯
Moreover, there were so many servants in the King Dun Yu¡¯s Residence. Over the years, they hadn¡¯t been able to figure out how many factions were there among them. After Liu Shimei entered the prince¡¯s mansion, could they just confront each other directly?
They needed to observe for a while. Otherwise, if it got out, Liu Shimei would be seen as extremely ruthless!
But his words fell on deaf ears with their master. His mind was entirely focused on his own n. ¡°Go and organize the information, think of a way to reveal all these things to my wife without her expecting it!¡±
Li Xin,
Since he had a fiancee, their Prince seemed like a different person!
Although he used to pretend to be foolish, it wasn¡¯t as extreme as now: he would turn hostile at the drop of a hat!
¡°What did I tell you to do? Are you not listening?¡± Without a response, Huangfu Lingyao grew impatient. ¡°Li Xin, do you think you can disregard me? Your attitude has been a problemtely!¡±
Originally, the moment he was separated from his wife, his mood began to deteriorate. When he ordered Li Xin and didn¡¯t receive an immediate response, his temper red even more.
¡°Subordinate dares not!¡± Li Xin¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Subordinate heard and will handle this matter properly.¡±
All the information about the people in the mansion was avable. It was easy to organize it. But to let Liu Shimei see it without leaving a trace, catching her off guard¡
That was not so straightforward!
However, Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s thoughts had already shifted elsewhere. ¡°There are still over two months left, and the Internal Affairs Department is directly handling my wedding matters behind my back¡ Hmph!¡±
He was the groom, marrying the girl he loved. How could he not be involved?
It made him itch with frustration!
One day, he vowed to turn the Imperial Household Department upside down. If the Internal Affairs Department didn¡¯tply, he would have his name written backward!
Li Xin sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Master, the Crown Prince¡¯s grand wedding is imminent, just one month away. Think about it.¡±
Which was more important, the Crown Prince¡¯s grand wedding or the marriage of the Second Prince, who was a bit simple-minded?
Should the Internal Affairs Department and the Ministry of Rites focus on the Crown Prince¡¯s wedding and the future Emperor and Empress, or should they divert their attention to a foolish prince?
Wasn¡¯t this something even a child could figure out?
In the past, their master didn¡¯t care about these matters, but now, because of Liu Shimei, he cared a great deal!
Ignoring this matter was fine, but once it was brought up, Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s resentment immediately surfaced. ¡°Huangfu He is truly despicable! If it weren¡¯t for him, I would have married my wife long ago!¡±
Li Xin really wanted to say: If you hadn¡¯t climbed into Eldest Miss Liu¡¯s bed, the Crown Prince would have married her long ago!
In a proper marriage!
But he didn¡¯t dare say it!
If he did, his master might immediatelye out and twist his neck!
Fortunately, Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s temper red up quickly and subsided just as fast. He soon reasoned with himself, ¡°However, if we had married early, my wife¡¯s feelings for me wouldn¡¯t be as strong as they are now.¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Li Xin finally found something he could respond to, saying, ¡°Moreover, Master, think about it. If the events had unfolded as you wish, and you had married within a month, could you have truly appreciated Eldest Miss Liu¡¯s virtues? Could she have appreciated yours? Would you two have fallen in love?¡±
There were some unspoken words in Li Xin¡¯s heart: Eldest Young Miss Liu was already distressed enough having been forced, and now she was beingpelled to marry immediately. Do you think there could be any real affection between you two? Perhaps you would just be a resentful couple.
Huangfu Lingyao pondered for a moment and then let out a long sigh, ¡°You¡¯re right, rtionships are nurtured over time.¡±
After a moment of silence, he continued, ¡°During the Double Seventh Festival, I estimate there will definitely be some movement among the selected candidates for Crown Princess. You must keep a close watch and ensure my wife¡¯s safety at all costs.¡±
Chapter 638 - 638: Everything Else Has to Come After My Wife
Chapter 638: Everything Else Has to Come After My Wife
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Li Xin really wanted to say:: Then why do you still want to join in the fun? Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if you just stayed away?
By now, their rtionship had developed quite well, and there was really no need to meddle in other people¡¯s affairs anymore!
But Huangfu Lingyao had his reasons. ¡°Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will not be defeated in a hundred battles. If we know where the Crown Princess came from, we can anticipate the direction of the future court situation. How can I just stand idly by?¡±
Didn¡¯t the court situation affect him?
No, it had a significant impact!
It was true that he didn¡¯t have real power, but if he hadn¡¯t endured all these years, constantly keeping an eye on the direction of the court situation, he would have been dead a long time ago!
Furthermore¡
The truth about what happened back then hadn¡¯t been uncovered yet. He hadn¡¯t been able to seek revenge for his mother and his maternal family. How could he just let it go like this?
Li Xin remained silent for a moment before asking, ¡°So, Your Highness, who do you think the Crown Princess will end up with?¡±
¡°The Liu family,¡± Huangfu Lingyao said, almost certain in his tone.
Li Xin continued, ¡°Indeed. Although it¡¯s the Crown Prince¡¯s choice of a bride, in reality, it¡¯s the Empress who selects the daughter-inw. Since they made a mistake by choosing Eldest Young Miss Liu the first time, why not go for Second Young Miss Liu?¡±
In the end, this Crown Princess was just a tool. The Empress had long decided on the Liu family!
¡°Have you made any progress in keeping an eye on the Miao family?¡± Huangfu Lingyao asked again. ¡°Is there any movement from the master behind the Zheng Medicine Hall?¡±
Li Xin replied, ¡°Not yet. Perhaps there haven¡¯t been any major developments recently, so they¡¯ve been peaceful. If they don¡¯t act, we won¡¯t be able to detect any issues!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao didn¡¯t ask any further.
He was anxious to know about this matter, but he understood he couldn¡¯t rush it.
Li Xin voiced his doubts: ¡°But My Lord, what do you think about the possibility of the Miao family being connected to Zheng Medical Hall or Du Gong?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao replied gloomily, ¡°Hard to say. On the surface, there seems to be no connection, but there might be something going on behind the scenes. However, it¡¯s also possible that there¡¯s no connection at all! Currently, it¡¯s confirmed that the Miao family has close ties with the Western Wei Kingdom, but whether Du Gong is affiliated with the Western Wei people is still uncertain.¡±
He was just specting based on the fact that those people had the physique of Western Wei nationals!
Li Xin remained silent.
After a while, they were almost at the mansion, and Huangfu Lingyao added, ¡°No matter what stormse our way, just make sure to protect my wife. Everything else shoulde after her!¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Li Xin answered without hesitation.
After all, his master was currently consumed by thoughts of Liu Shimei.
He even suspected that if his master had to choose between Liu Shimei and seeking vengeance, Huangfu Lingyao might not hesitate to choose Liu Shimei!
There was no way around it¡ªpeople deeply in love were devoid of reason!
Their intelligence was thrown out the window!
They got off the carriage and entered the mansion. Eunuch Li respectfully stood at the main entrance to wee them. There was a new gatekeeper, a cleverd named Fuqi.
Fuqi was also very attentive, saying, ¡°Master, you¡¯ve returned!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s gaze moved between them, his face wearing a smile as he said, ¡°Ah, Steward, you¡¯ve found a good gatekeeper this time!¡±
Eunuch Li bowed, saying, ¡°Fuqi is indeed cheerful-looking and articte. If Princess Consort is satisfied next time shees, we¡¯ll keep him. If not, we can always rece him.¡±
Huangfu Lingyao reached out and patted Fuqi¡¯s face, saying, ¡°You have so much flesh on your face, have you been eating a lot?¡±
In reality, he thought, ¡®I can¡¯t be bothered with all of you; just save them for my wife! When she¡¯s unhappy, she can bring one out to torment, how entertaining!¡¯
Fuqi,¡±¡¡±
Eunuch Li,¡±¡¡±
Meanwhile, Liu Shimei returned to the Leihua Courtyard and unexpectedly found someone waiting for her!
Chapter 639 - 639: You Don’t Like Me, but You Can’t Get Rid of Me
Chapter 639: You Don¡¯t Like Me, but You Can¡¯t Get Rid of Me
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Unexpected visitor, unexpected visitor!¡±
Liu Shimei strode across the threshold of the side hall, a disdainful smile ying on her lips.
The visitor turned out to be Liu Yan¡¯er. How surprising, or was it?
Ever since that incident at the Rose Garden, where her dog had broken Liu Yan¡¯er¡¯s leg, she hadn¡¯t ventured this way. Yet here she was, which could only mean trouble was afoot.
Liu Yan¡¯er put on a fake smile and said, ¡°What are you talking about, big sister? Aren¡¯t we all family here? Who¡¯s the host, and who¡¯s the guest?¡±
In reality, Liu Yan¡¯er was nursing a psychological trauma. Her leg hadn¡¯t fully healed yet. She feared it wouldn¡¯t recover properly; even though the pain had subsided, she still needed help walking.
Upon entering the Leihua Courtyard, her leg had started hurting again.
It was all in her mind!
¡°Oh, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯vee to strengthen our sisterly bond!¡± Liu Shimei retorted, taking a seat in a nearby chair.
She was anything but polite. ¡°I don¡¯t believe, considering our current rtionship, there¡¯s any affection left between us apart from animosity!¡±
Liu Yan¡¯er choked back her breath, her face on the verge of crumbling.
But she swallowed her pride.
Who was to me for her current istion?
After Madam Zhang was sent to the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Temple, she had sent letters home detailing how she was mistreated by Madam Liu and Madam Zhu at the temple. A once dignified Grand Chancellor¡¯s wife reduced to a servant, her life was now bitter.
So, Madam Zhang¡¯s message was clear: Liu Yan¡¯er had to hold her ground and, once she became the Crown Prince¡¯s Consort, find a way to rescue Madam Zhang!
Liu Fuyun, on the other hand, believed that tolerating Liu Shimei was the only way for Liu Yan¡¯er to be the Crown Prince¡¯s Consort!
For her own future and for her mother¡¯s sake, Liu Yan¡¯er had to grit her teeth and endure!
Looking at her restrained expression, Liu Shimei chuckled lightly.
She really enjoyed seeing Liu Yan¡¯er¡¯s demeanor like this!
It was like a cat not hungry but still catching mice. Was it for food?
No, it was for fun!
¡°What are youughing at!¡± Liu Yan¡¯er didn¡¯t want to argue with her, but couldn¡¯t help but say irritably.
Liu Shimei raised an eyebrow without reservation and said, ¡°Seeing you disliking me but unable to get rid of me, I really want tough!¡±
¡°You!¡± Liu Yan¡¯er almost stood up.
Xia He stood beside her, gently touched her shoulder, and whispered, ¡°Second Young Miss, stay calm!¡±
Liu Shimei also noticed the maid next to Liu Yan¡¯er and after a moment of thought, pulled the person out of her memory. ¡°You are¡ Xia He, right?¡±
She remembered, Xia He had gone to Spring Garden with Liu Yan¡¯er, a clever maid.
On the day of the incident, all the servants from Lotus Courtyard, Madam Zhang¡¯s servants, and all four members of the Zhang family were handled by Liu Fuyun!
Initially, Mo¡¯er was very proud and said to her, ¡°Those servants who looked down on us in the past all sought refuge with Second Young Miss when we moved to Leihua Courtyard. Now they¡¯re facing retribution!¡±
¡°To actually escape unharmed¡¡± Liu Shimei was surprised. ¡°On the day Second Young Miss encountered trouble, Xia He, were you not in the mansion?¡±
Xia He¡¯s face stiffened, but she kept herposure better than Liu Yan¡¯er. She stepped forward and curtsied respectfully, saying, ¡°Eldest Young Miss has keen eyes. This servant is indeed Xia He. When Second Young Miss encountered trouble, this servant had gone out to buy something for Second Young Miss.¡±
Liu Shimei nodded and said, ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re lucky.¡±
But deep inside, she became wary of this maid.
Smart peoplee in two types: those who use their intelligence openly and those who employ it in schemes and intrigues.
Smart, cunning, able to endure and ruthless¡
These were the people to be feared!
Xia He curtsied again. ¡°Thank you for your praise, Eldest Young Miss. I¡¯ll remember your words.¡±
After this intervention by Xia He, Liu Yan¡¯er¡¯s anger finally subsided a bit. ¡°Big sister, I came here to discuss something with you..¡±
Chapter 640 - 640: Busy With Work, Falling in Love
Chapter 640: Busy With Work, Falling in Love
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei discovered that people always had to go through experiences to grow up. After being forced to fight alone, was Liu Yan¡¯er somewhat more mature than before?
She said lightly, ¡°Whatever it is, go ahead and say it. As for whether I¡¯m willing to discuss it and what results we can achieve through discussion, it depends on my mood!¡±
This person¡¯s words were infuriating. Liu Yan¡¯er had to take deep breaths over and over again to endure it.
After managing to hold her temper, she said, ¡°Double Seventh Festival Poetry Gathering at Yuebin Pavilion. I suppose you¡¯ve already received the invitation.¡± ¡°With your limp, you still want to go to Yuebin Pavilion?¡± Liu Shimei raised an eyebrow, mocking.
Well, she never had a kind word for her.
She had reached an agreement with Liu Fuyun to elevate Liu Yan¡¯er¡¯s status. But there was no agreement that she would treat Liu Yan¡¯er kindly.
If Liu Yan¡¯er was narrow-minded and got herself killed from anger, it was her own doing, and it had nothing to do with her, right?
Liu Yan¡¯er endured it for so long, and one sentence from Liu Shimei made her so angry that she wished she could lift the roof off!
But at least she had someposure. She hadn¡¯t forgotten the purpose ofing to find Liu Shimei. ¡°Liu Shimei, can¡¯t you speak properly?¡±
But could she endure it? Was Liu Shimei going to indulge her?
Of course not!
Liu Shimei chuckled and said, ¡°This is how I talk. If you can endure it, then endure. If you can¡¯t¡ I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nothing I can do about it! I didn¡¯t ask you to confront me face to face. Didn¡¯t you deliver yourself to my door for a beating?¡±
After all, the people she talked to varied!
Take, for instance, her silly puppy. Cute, lovable, well-behaved ¨C every time he looked at her, he would offer a radiant smile. Faced with such a persono, when had she ever mustered the courage to speak harshly to it?
Ah, it had only been a short while since she separated from him, and she was already missing him!
Especially when dealing with noisy hens like Liu Yan¡¯er, she missed her silly puppy even more!
¡°You¡¡± Liu Yan¡¯er eventually swallowed her anger: ¡°Forget it, forget it. Just tell me, are you going to the poetry event at Yuebin Pavilion or not!¡±
Liu Shimei thought for a moment and finally regained herposure, asking, ¡°Will the poetry eventst the entire day?¡±
Liu Yan¡¯er also breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°It starts close to noon. There will be a feast first, and after lunch, the poetry event willmence. It will continue until the evening, followed by fireworks and festivities. It¡¯s a custom to release rivernterns for the Double Seventh Festival. Do you have the memory of a goldfish?¡±
¡°City folks really know how to have fun!¡± Liu Shimei grumbled to herself, thinking, ¡®What a waste of my time!¡¯
But her silly puppy wanted to go, and considering how busy she had beentely, she had somewhat neglected her silly dog.
Hmm¡ busy with work and falling in love!
She said, ¡°So, what do you want? Do you want me to help youe up with poems to get by, or do you want me to y the role of an old nanny for you?¡±
¡°You wouldn¡¯t be able to handle something like this anyway!¡± Liu Yan¡¯er snorted and said, ¡°I just wanted to say that Zhang Miaozhen and Miao Linglong might make some moves. If you know anything, give me a heads-up! Anyway, they are outsiders to you. Father said you promised to help me secure the position of Crown Princess!¡±
Her attitude was harsh.
But Liu Shimei didn¡¯t take Liu Yan¡¯er seriously. She frowned and nced at Xia He, saying, ¡°You have Xia He apanying you. I probably don¡¯t need to worry.¡±
Xia He was suddenly mentioned, startling her. She lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to cause trouble.
Liu Yan¡¯er snorted coldly and said, ¡°After all, Xia He is just one person. The people in my courtyard aren¡¯t quite up to the mark these days.¡±
Liu Shimei found this quite puzzling. ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me you want me to find some help for you.. Liu Yan¡¯er, do you think I run a charitable organization?¡±
Chapter 641 - 641: I’ve Already Given You My Conscience
Chapter 641: I¡¯ve Already Given You My Conscience
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°I don¡¯t want you to find someone for me. It¡¯s just that there might be someplications within the Yuebin Pavilion. Now that my mobility is limited, I need your help,¡± Liu Yan¡¯er finally opened up to speak.
¡°If I remember correctly, most of the people in your courtyard now were left by Madam Zhang,¡± Liu Shimei had lost interest in continuing to argue with Liu Yan¡¯er.
Liu Yan¡¯er also didn¡¯t want to continue this topic with her and said, ¡°Liu Shimei, don¡¯t forget the promise you made!¡±
Liu Shimei regretted a bit!
In exchanging conditions with Liu Fuyun, she didn¡¯t seem to gain much advantage. Instead, it seemed like she was at a disadvantage?
Why did she go to such lengths to help Liu Yan¡¯er rise to power? Shouldn¡¯t Liu Yan¡¯er handle her own affairs?
After thinking about it, she bluntly said, ¡°Then let me give you some sincere advice.¡±
¡°What?¡± Liu Yan¡¯er was puzzled.
Liu Shimei gave her a cool smile and said, ¡°No matter how others tear things apart, don¡¯t get involved. Just quietly endure!¡±
Liu Yan¡¯er was speechless.
Although Liu Shimei¡¯s words were unpleasant, whether it was Madam Zhang or Liu Fuyun, they both expressed the same sentiment to Liu Yan¡¯er¡
Sit still and watch the tigers fight!
Liu Shimei added, ¡°I promised to help you rise to power, but I never said I would be your muscle to go out and fight. As long as you don¡¯t cause trouble, just go and entangle with the Crown Prince, improve your favorability!¡±
Yes, let Liu Yan¡¯er entangle with the Crown Prince!
Otherwise, she was really worried that the Crown Prince would take advantage of these opportunities to speak to her privatelyter on.
Liu Shimei wiped her brows. Given the temperament of the silly dog vinegar produced by her family, it seemed like there would be another fight!
She had a good talk with Huangfu Lingyao about her own love and arranged meetings with him. She couldn¡¯t let herself be troubled by those things.
¡°Entangling with the Crown Prince¡¡± Liu Yan¡¯er was stunned, then asked, ¡°Do you have any good ideas?¡±
After all, although the Crown Prince was polite to her, he never got close!
But the Crown Prince liked Liu Shimei.
Certainly, this little vixen must have some means of seducing men!
Looking at her foolish appearance, Liu Shimei couldn¡¯t help but sneer and said, ¡°Where did your cleverness go when you used to plot against me? Stop focusing on harming others, and maybe you can achieve something in life!¡±
¡°You!¡± Liu Yan¡¯er angrily said, ¡°Two out of three sentences are nonsense. Liu Shimei, can¡¯t you speak properly?¡±
Liu Shimei frowned and said, ¡°I just said, this is my temperament. If you don¡¯t like it, you can leave! You came to me, and you decided to stay. Is it my fault?¡±
Her words were infuriating!
Mo¡¯er and Changge couldn¡¯t help butugh!
Did Liu Yan¡¯er not want to leave? Did she want to stay and listen to Liu Shimei¡¯s rant?
Of course not!
But she wanted Liu Shimei to help her during the Double Seventh Festival, and that goal had not been achieved yet!
Liu Shimei didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve already given you sincere advice, probably just two points: first, go to the Crown Prince more often; second, don¡¯t provoke Miao Linglong! Anyway, you can forget about me following you on the Double Seventh Festival day. I have my own things to do!¡±
Let her follow Liu Yan¡¯er as a thug?
Was her silly puppy not handsome enough? Was talking to her silly puppy not sweet enough? Was dating her silly puppy not pleasant enough?
Liu Yan¡¯er was still angry, but Xia He had already understood Liu Shimei¡¯s meaning and said at the right time, ¡°Second Young Miss, Eldest Miss wants to rest. How about we go back first?¡±
Knowing that Xia He was indeed very smart, Liu Yan¡¯er, seeing her saying this, left.
Watching Liu Yan¡¯er being carried away, Mo¡¯er pouted and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand.. Eldest Young Miss, why do you want to help her? Isn¡¯t it better to let her fall on her own?¡±
Chapter 642 - 642: Wife, Are You Going to Spank Me?
Chapter 642: Wife, Are You Going to Spank Me?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei chuckled lightly, not answering directly but instead asking, ¡°Do you think she could die from the height she¡¯s at now?¡±
After bing the Crown Princess, wouldn¡¯t it be even more beautiful to fall from a certain height?
Moreover, in choosing a consort, there¡¯s not just the main consort, but also the side consorts. With someone as brainless as Liu Yan¡¯er, can shepete with Miao Linglong?
Liu Shimei doesn¡¯t even need to lift a finger herself. Watching the show is not fun, right?
Mo¡¯er was momentarily stunned, then her pupils instantly dted, and her eyes lit up. ¡°Eldest Young Miss, you¡¯re amazing!¡±
Well, of course.
Without Madam Zhang¡¯s scheming behind her, Liu Yan¡¯er has lost her edge. Even if she falls and dies, at most, she¡¯ll end up as a brainless spectacle, not very interesting!
Liu Shimei stood up, rotating the jade bracelet on her left hand that the silly puppy had given her, and said with a smile, ¡°Rest assured, even if I don¡¯t pull her leg, some people will trip themselves. Why bother with that worry when I can get a good night¡¯s sleep?¡±
¡°I¡¯m sure there will be quite a show on the Double Seventh Festival,¡± Mo¡¯er followed her into the bedroom, preparing her for bedtime. She continued, ¡°Eldest Young Miss, keep Second Young Miss restrained. That Miss Zhang probably doesn¡¯t have a taste for scheming in the shadows, but Miss Miao, on the other hand¡ What do you think? Will Miss Miao target Miss Zhang first, or Second Young Miss?¡±
Liu Shimei pondered for a moment and said, ¡°In my opinion, it should be rted to Miaozhen.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Mo¡¯er was somewhat worried, looking at Liu Shimei and asking, ¡°So, are you going to help Miss Zhang?¡±
¡°If I can help, I¡¯ll do my best,¡± Liu Shimei sighed and continued, ¡°But I can¡¯t always stay by Miaozhen¡¯s side. Once she¡¯s out of my sight, I won¡¯t know what might happen. As a friend, I can only give advice; I can¡¯t interfere in someone else¡¯s life!¡±
She took off her outer garment and hung it on the rack, adding, ¡°For Miaozhen, if she can leave behind the title of the backup Crown Princess, it might not be a bad thing. But¡ if it involves dirty tricks, Miaozhen¡¯s future might not be pleasant.¡±
¡°Eldest Miss, do you want to warn Miss Zhang?¡± Mo¡¯er asked again.
Liu Shimei pursed her lips, ¡°I will remind her, but I don¡¯t think she needs my reminder. She¡¯s not stupid; she must be aware of guarding against Miao Linglong, right?¡±
In any way she could help Zhang Miaozhen, she would spare no effort.
But she couldn¡¯t walk this path for Zhang Miaozhen!
The next day, Duke An agreed to the contract. He and Liu Shimei went to the magistrate to establish a written agreement. If the Miao family breached the contract, they would have to pay ten times the medical fees as a penalty.
On the way back to the Fusheng Pavilion after signing the contract, Mo¡¯er murmured, ¡°Ten times the penalty for medical fees isn¡¯t much money!¡±
From this, it can be seen that even Mo¡¯er didn¡¯t believe that Lady Miao would be a trustworthy person!
Liu Shimei chuckled and said, ¡°Do you think I did it for that little money?¡±
Mo¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°So, Eldest Miss has other ideas?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao, as the unparalleled ¡®unmarried fiance¡¯s shadow¡¯, naturally followed along.
Hearing Liu Shimei¡¯s words, his already bright eyes sparkled even more, ¡°Wife, have you thought it through? If she doesn¡¯t listen, do you want to spank her?¡±
Mo¡¯er was shocked and immediately said, ¡°Your Highness, why do you speak like that? You¡¯re making our Eldest Young Miss sound so rough! If anyone needs a spanking, it¡¯s you if you don¡¯t listen!¡±
Little did Mo¡¯er know, the shameless Second Prince not only didn¡¯t find being spanked embarrassing, but he also approached Liu Shimei with a cheeky smile, ¡°Wife, do you want to spank me?¡±
His expression suggested that if Liu Shimei said ¡®yes¡¯, he would immediately drop his pants for her..
Chapter 643 - 643:1 Don’t Want To Hear It, I Don’t Want To
Chapter 643:1 Don¡¯t Want To Hear It, I Don¡¯t Want To
Hear It, I Don¡¯t Want To Hear It
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The corner of Liu Shimei¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in spanking. I can kick your butt, do you want to try?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao pursed his lips.
Spanking is a couple¡¯s hobby. If his wife doesn¡¯t cooperate, it¡¯s not cute!
Forget it, forget it. It was not of use now.
After they got married, they could y this game. At that time, she would probably not refuse!
Huskies were full of energy. He was depressed for a while. Then, he smiled and asked,¡± Then, if the old woman of the Miao family doesn¡¯t keep her word, what do you n to do, Wife?¡±
Mo¡¯er was also very interested. ¡°That¡¯s right, Eldest Young Miss. Have you thought it through?¡±
Not to mention the two children, even someone as mature and steady as Changge was a bit curious about what Liu Shimei would do.
But Liu Shimei kept them in suspense, lightlyughing, ¡°You¡¯ll know when the dayes, won¡¯t you?¡±
The silly dog was instantly somewhat disappointed.
But his disappointment wouldn¡¯tst too long. After returning to the Floating Cloud Pavilion, Liu Shimei was busy guiding Xu Xian in arranging for the people from the Miao family who hade for a check-up.
After all, it was a collective health check project, and they needed to line up for individual examinations first. Then, based on each person¡¯s information, they would be treated ordingly.
So, they had to create a register first.
Health checks were a novelty in this era.
And creating a register was quite innovative.
But Liu Shimei was organized in her work, and that was something Shu Jun admired the most.
After spending half a day, Shu Jun organized the records of 13 individuals, including Duke Ang.
¡°13!¡± Mo Er rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Duke An already has a wife and 8 concubines, yet there are still 4 maidservants in the inner chambers!¡±
Liu Shimei calmly remarked, ¡°There might be others outside.¡±
Order must be maintained; otherwise, how could one avoid contracting a venereal disease?
Some people had to wait until tomorrow. Today, Liu Shimei first went to examine Duke An, followed by Madam Miao. If there was spare time, then it was the turn of Duke An¡¯s concubines.
Then, chaos ensued!
As soon as they heard about the examination for Duke An, Miao Jie, Huangfu Lingyao, grabbed Liu Shimei¡¯s arm and squatted on the ground.
¡°Wife, he¡¯s a man! How can you examine him? I won¡¯t allow you to go!¡±
It was one thing for Miao Jie to be a man, but the key issue was the type of disease in that area!
He was only a step away from saying, ¡°Wife, you can¡¯t look at other men¡¯s private parts, only mine!¡±
With his massive frame squatting down, he refused to release Liu Shimei¡¯s hand. She couldn¡¯t break free and could only be dragged to stand in the corridor, emitting an inexplicable aura of helplessness!
¡°Lingyao¡¡±
She had just started to speak, but the silly dog interrupted her. Oh, at this moment, he wasn¡¯t a silly dog; he was the most shrewd one!
¡°I won¡¯t listen, I won¡¯t listen, I won¡¯t listen! I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care! I don¡¯t want, I don¡¯t want, I don¡¯t want!¡±
Everyone watched him throw a tantrum, still squatting on the ground. As long as he sat down, he could start a rolling performance!
Liu Shimei¡¯s head hurt a lot!
It felt like the frustration of a mother seeing her unruly child throwing a tantrum¡ªshe wished she could knock him out, but considering he was her own, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it.
Fortunately, she had the upper hand.
If he were really her own child and not her fiance, she might have kicked him away!
She took a deep breath and, with patience, asked, ¡°Lingyao, I¡¯m going to talk seriously now. Are you really not going to listen?¡±
Her voice was cool.
¡°I won¡¯t listen, no matter what!¡± The silly puppy arrogantly replied.
However, in the next moment¡ª
Chapter 644 - 644: He Was Both an Angel and a Devil
Chapter 644: He Was Both an Angel and a Devil
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
In the blink of an eye, the onlookers saw him change his expression faster than turning a page. They quickly stood up, bending at the waist as if trying to please Liu Shimei, crowding around her closely.
That fairy-like face, almost as exquisite as jade, was about to collide with Liu Shimei¡¯s face. With a ttering expression, he said, ¡°I¡¯m listening! Wife, you speak! I¡¯ll listen to anything you say, as long as you don¡¯t examine his body. You can make me do anything!¡±
The person who had adamantly refused just a moment ago seemed to have disappeared!
It wasn¡¯t him!
Being flexible, that¡¯s what a true man is!
Everyone stared with wide eyes; this Silly Second Prince had a thicker skin than a city wall.
Liu Shimei snorted, thinking, ¡®Just like that, I¡¯ve changed your mind, huh?¡¯
Since the dog had behaved, she began to exin. ¡°I diagnosed Duke An, but I won¡¯t personally conduct a physical examination. Shu Jun will represent me. I¡¯ll listen to Shu Jun¡¯s report from behind the curtain, draw conclusions, and prescribe medicine.¡±
The concise central idea was: I diagnose the pulse, don¡¯t do physical exams, and am responsible for prescribing medicine!
She stared at the bear-like figure bending beside her and asked, ¡°Understood?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao blinked, finally understanding her n. ¡°Wife, was this your n from the beginning?¡±
He thought, ¡®Wasn¡¯t it because I caused such amotion that she said this? Then didn¡¯t I just make a fuss for nothing?¡¯
Liu Shimei chuckled and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m shameless?¡±
Although there is no gender distinction for medical practitioners, in modern times, she could easily put on medical gloves and personally conduct examinations without changing her expression. But this was in ancient times, and that condition didn¡¯t exist!
Moreover, from the beginning, she knew that this Silly Second Prince might get jealous, so she had no intention of doing it herself.
The Silly Second Prince was confused for a moment and asked, ¡°Can I apany you on the side?¡±
He was worried that if she encountered a situation where she needed to save lives and treat illnesses, she might impulsively go, especially if there was something Shu Jun couldn¡¯t understand.
¡°There¡¯s no problem!¡± Within certain limits, Liu Shimei was infinitely indulgent towards him.
The silly puppy finally revived in ce, transforming from an irritable bear into a cute little puppy, affectionately saying, ¡°I was wrong, Wife, go ahead and hit me.¡±
Onlookers couldn¡¯t bear it anymore: this shameless attitude!
Everyone looked at Liu Shimei with eyes full of infinite sympathy!
But Liu Shimei didn¡¯t feel bitter herself. She gently patted his jade-like handsome face and said, ¡°No more nonsense in the future. You have to believe that I act with discretion and won¡¯t act recklessly, okay?¡±
Oh well, even though he was no longer a silly son, he was still her silly fiance. He was both an angel and a devil!
Others only saw him throwing tantrums foolishly, but they didn¡¯t know that it was also a kind of cuteness!
People have different tastes; she liked this, didn¡¯t she?
This time, the silly puppy behaved very well. ¡°I understand, Wife!¡±
He thought, ¡®If you had said it earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have caused a scene!¡¯
With themotion settled, they could finally start examining Duke An.
Behind the curtain, Liu Shimei quickly got into the groove.
Shu Jun was Shu Han¡¯s biological son, raised surrounded by medical books since childhood, and had apanied Shu Han on countless medical visits. If not for his young age and Shu¡¯s family not giving him full responsibility, he could have handledmon illnesses by himself.
Now, with Liu Shimei¡¯s guidance, his progress was naturally faster.
From inside the curtain, Shu Jun¡¯s calm and almost mechanical voice came, ¡°Master, there are red papules and hard nodules the size of rice grains in the affected area, with surface ulcers and erosion, and there¡¯s exudate.¡±
The affected area was naturally the unmentionable ce.
Liu Shimei remained expressionless, calmly saying, ¡°Check if there are any on the fingers and the soles of the feet.¡±
Before the diagnosis, she had already prepared notes on severalmon sexually transmitted diseases, not only for Shu Jun but also for the female doctors under her.
Because, in the future, gynecologists would oftene into contact with these.
Shu Jun replied, ¡°Yes, but not obvious, and it has not yet ulcerated.¡±
Next, Liu Shimei inquired about Duke An¡¯s symptoms and came to the final conclusion, ¡°Confirmed syphilis!¡±
Chapter 645 - 645: There Are Too Many People Surrounding My Wife
Chapter 645: There Are Too Many People Surrounding My Wife
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Huangfu Lingyao sat on the side, reaching out to hold Liu Shimei¡¯s hand and refusing to loosen his grip, his face full of vignce, afraid that she might slip past the curtain to take a closer look.
So dirty, so disgusting!
How could he let his wife go and see it?
Upon hearing the conclusion, his eyes brightened, and he asked, ¡°No poison?¡±
If there was no poison, then that¡¯s good. They wouldn¡¯t need to show it to them next!
Liu Shimei almost burst outughing, wondering if Duke An would feel ufortable if she did?
Helplessly, she said, ¡°It¡¯s plum blossom syphilis! Syphilis is amon venereal disease. ording to Shu Jun¡¯s description, Duke An¡¯s condition is still in the early stages.¡±
Huangfu Lingyao frowned, foolishly asking, ¡°But didn¡¯t they say Madam Miao has been ill for ten years? Isn¡¯t this thing transmitted from person to person?¡± So, this disease probably came from Madam Miao?
¡°Yes,¡± Liu Shimei nodded, saying, ¡°But judging from Duke An¡¯s condition, Madam Miao¡¯s previous symptoms were probably just some gynecological diseases. To know the specific situation, I need to personally take a look. At least Duke An¡¯s condition likely started this year, and the treatment is notplicated.¡±
She took up the pen and began writing the prescription.
In total, she wrote three prescriptions, marking them as she spoke to Duke An¡¯s attendants, ¡°I¡¯ve made annotations on the prescriptions. It¡¯s divided into three steps. The first is decoction for internal use; the second is boiling water for washing the affected area; and the third is an ointment for external application after soaking the affected area.¡±
While she was writing the prescription, Huangfu Lingyao ground ink for her on the side.
He had to help his wife. Otherwise, someone else would snatch this task!
The people surrounding his wife, regardless of age or gender, were too many!
He also enjoyed assisting Liu Shimei. When he saw his wife concentrating on something, she seemed to be glowing!
Afterpleting the prescription, Liu Shimei immediately wrote a medical advice, saying, ¡°This illness will pass, so everything must follow the doctor¡¯s instructions. No sexual activity during the treatment. And, after recovery, a follow-up visit is necessary. Only after confirming that there will be no rpse can sexual activity be resumed.¡±
¡°The second point, the patient¡¯s clothes and any items that havee into contact with the affected area should be boiled in boiling water for the time it takes to burn incense.¡±
¡°The third¡¡±
She didn¡¯t just say it; she also wrote it down in the most concisenguage.
After finishing, she didn¡¯t hurry to hand it over to them but passed it to Mo¡¯er. ¡°Mo¡¯er, have someone copy this medical advice. It will be useful in the future. As for the prescription, let the pharmacy prepare a seven-day supply of medicine.¡±
In other words, a follow-up visit in seven days.
Before long, Duke An came out.
Being diagnosed with this illness, Miao Jie¡¯s face naturally couldn¡¯t look good. Looking at Liu Shimei, he said, ¡°Dr. Liu, I hope you will keep this matter confidential!¡±
Seeing his scolding attitude, the Silly Second Second immediately wanted to retort.
Liu Shimei restrained her silly puppy and looked up at Duke An, saying calmly, ¡°Duke An, rest assured. As long as things on your end are in order, I naturally have professional ethics on my end!¡±
Miao Jie¡¯s lips tightened into a straight line, saying, ¡°Let others take a look at it too.¡±
Liu Shimei was indifferent, saying, ¡°After taking your money, I will naturally do my best to treat the illness. But I ask the head of the family to enforce it, ensuring that all patients follow the medical advice. Lead by example by signing and pressing the handprint on the medical advice to confirm its receipt.¡±
Her eyebrows raised slightly, and she continued, ¡°Otherwise, if there is a recurrence after I have cured you, then don¡¯t me me, Liu Shimei, for refusing to ept any patients from the Miao family in the future!¡±
Chapter 646 - 646: You Aren’t Even Embarrassed to Have This Illness
Chapter 646: You Aren¡¯t Even Embarrassed to Have This Illness
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The Miao family held the title of a family with umted virtues, although Liu Shimei considered it hypocritical. She didn¡¯t know how they operated, but that que in their house did shine brightly.
The Duke An dressed modestly and seemed reasonable, but unfortunately, he married ady with the temperament of a princess. With such a wife, Liu Shimei didn¡¯t believe that Miao Jie could be a truly virtuous person.
Therefore, one must use diplomacy before resorting to force.
As for the character of his own wife, could Miao Jie be unaware?
He didn¡¯t say much more and turned to leave.
Liu Shimei stood up and followed suit.
Shu Jun walked out from behind the curtain, took off his gloves, threw them into a nearby special trash bin, and looked at Liu Shimei. ¡°Master.¡±
Liu Shimei advised him, ¡°Don¡¯t touch things randomly. Go wash your hands first and disinfect them. These gloves are only somewhat useful; they aren¡¯t very effective at isting bacteria.¡±
She had already prepared disinfectant, not only for Shu Jun but also for herselfter.
Ah, this era had no medical rubber gloves; it was tough.
But disinfectant and medical alcohol should be well researched soon!
¡°Yes, Master,¡± Shu Jun, probably the most obedient and hassle-free person, immediately went to do as instructed.
Liu Shimei went to the gynecology section to prepare for examining Madam Miao.
Madam Miao¡¯s condition was more severe than the Duke An¡¯s.
Because of the female physiological structure, illnesses weren¡¯t only on the surface but also within the body.
Madam Miao was stillining, especially since there was not only Liu Shimei present but also three apprentices apanying her!
Four people all wore masks, dressed in robes of a uniform color with the words ¡®Fusheng Pavilion Obstetrics and Gynecology Specialized Treatment¡¯ embroidered at the cuffs, looking quite eerie!
Of course, this was the positioning that Liu Shimei gave herself.
Fusheng Pavilion was a clinic, but she, Liu Shimei, was in charge of the gynecology department!
Madam Miao¡¯s face turned dark and ugly as she said, ¡°I heard that you girls are all from the Shu family, right? Instead of being a good doctor, and learning proper medical skills, why do you want to have people take off their pants and look down there? You have no shame; I¡¯m embarrassed for you all!¡±
This chatterbox, if she didn¡¯t say something, her mouth might never be shut.
Upon hearing this, one of the younger apprentices couldn¡¯t hold back and said, ¡°Madam Miao, you¡¯re not even embarrassed to have this kind of illness. Now that Doctor Liu is helping you with the examination, you¡¯re feeling embarrassed? That¡¯s nonsense?¡±
Liu Shimei felt secretly pleased, but she had to maintain a polite demeanor on the surface and reprimanded not too seriously, ¡°Ling¡¯er, be polite.¡±
¡°Yes, Doctor Liu, Ling¡¯er spoke out of turn!¡± Shu Ling lowered her head.
Although the female doctors from the Shu family were not formally epted as disciples through a master-disciple ceremony, as apprentices, they were considered external disciples. The Shu family ced great importance on respecting teachers and valuing the craft, so even though they couldn¡¯t address Liu Shimei as their master, their attitude towards her was very respectful.
Out of the seven or eight female doctors she recruited, the youngest, Shu Ling, was slightly older than Liu Shimei.
But no one showed any disrespect towards Liu Shimei.
Liu Shimei casually said, ¡°Your attitude is not good, but what you said is not wrong. The fact is¡¡±
Turning to look at Madam Miao, she said, ¡°Madam Miao, do you agree?¡±
How could Madam Miao ept that?
With a stern face, she warned, ¡°Liu Shimei, you¡¡±
Liu Shimei didn¡¯t want to listen to her nagging anymore and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve scolded enough. You still need to take off your pants anyway. You can choose not to be treated, but let me remind you, Duke An is still waiting for you in the inner hall!¡±
Madam Miao¡¯s face stiffened.
Mentioning Duke An, she could only let her maids help her take off her pants, lying on the gynecological examination bed like a pig about to be ughtered!
Chapter 647 - 647: King Dun Yu Relies on Questionable Means to Win a Virtuous Wife
Chapter 647: King Dun Yu Relies on Questionable Means to Win a Virtuous Wife
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Mo¡¯er helped on the side, holding themp as Liu Shimei, wearing gloves, began to examine Madam Miao. With a calm and professional voice, she inquired about details while simultaneously exining the patient¡¯s symptoms to three apprentices.
After some time, Liu Shimei prescribed a different remedy than Duke An¡¯s, as Madam Miao¡¯s gynecological inmmation was severe!
After examining the patient, Madam Miao left looking as if she had been wronged.
¡°Never seen such a strange person, thickest face in the world!¡± Mo¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but mutter.
Now that the person had left, Liu Shimei didn¡¯t reprimand her, saying, ¡°Existence is reasonable. Without such peculiarities, how could they highlight the loveliness of those that have better character?¡±
Mo¡¯er nodded hastily,¡± Eldest Young Miss is absolutely right!¡±
Liu Shimei smiled, ¡°There are 12 more to go. Let¡¯s go, the sooner we resolve them, the better. The road ahead is long and the responsibility is heavy!¡±
She waved her hand, ¡°Mo¡¯er, bring in the next one.¡±
Mo¡¯er went to fetch the next patient.
While Liu Shimei attended to these women, Huangfu Lingyao sat in the inner hall, ring at Duke An, who was sipping tea, with a disgusted expression.
¡°I mean, your illness wasn¡¯t caused by Wife. You didn¡¯t take care of yourself properly. Why put on this stinky face for everyone to see?¡±
In his mind, he was indignant as he thought, ¡®Even though my wife didn¡¯t look at this guy¡¯s disgusting stuff, just hearing about those symptoms is nauseating enough, dirtying my wife¡¯s ears!¡¯
What¡¯s more infuriating was that Miao Jie still had the nerve to give his wife a disgusted look as if she owed him something!
Like husband, like wife!
No wonder Madam Miao had such behavior!
What¡¯s even more exasperating is that such a person can still carry the title of a virtuous family!
Liu Shimei knew that the Silly Second Prince¡¯s reputation was tarnished, and Miao Jie thought it beneath his dignity to associate with him. Originally, he had no intention of speaking to him.
However, being insulted to his face, he couldn¡¯t just let it go unanswered. ring at Huangfu Lingyao, he said, ¡°King Dun Yu relies on questionable means to win a virtuous wife like Eldest Miss Liu. Show some respect for her!¡±
Surprisingly, the civil official hit the mark with his response.
Huangfu Lingyao heard this and thought, ¡®Oh no! He¡¯s saying I¡¯ve brought shame to my wife. When did I do that?¡¯
But he couldn¡¯t say that aloud and instead retorted indignantly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! This is a family matter!¡±
Full of childishness, hecked coherence.
Miao Jie coldly snorted, saying, ¡°But what you just said is also a matter concerning my Miao family! Dunyu Wang, are you overstepping your bounds?¡±
In response, the Silly Second Prince stood firm, saying, ¡°My affairs don¡¯t trouble you, but the matters of your Miao family disturbed Wife!¡±
Miao Jie was speechless.
¡°Those who are not of the same mind should not conspire together!¡± He stood up, swung his sleeves, and walked out, determined to stay far away from this fool!
Huangfu Lingyao was also speechless.
Clearly, it¡¯s you, Miao Jie, who has the contagious disease, yet why does it seem like I¡¯m the one poisoned?
Of course, the Silly Second Prince would never reflect on himself: he indeed had a toxic personality!
With Miao Jie gone, Huangfu Lingyao grew bored again, staring at the hourss and counting the time. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Wifee out yet?¡±
¡°Why is she taking so long?¡±
¡°That Miao guy is really something. Couldn¡¯t he have just married one person? Why seek so many concubines!?¡±
Because of this question, he thought of Liu Shimei and his expression gradually improved. ¡°I¡¯m different. I promised Wife that she¡¯s the only one for me!¡±
Triumphant!
His wife was the best person in the world. Although Miao Jie called him disgusting, he got one thing right: Eldest Miss Liu is such a virtuous wife!
Isn¡¯t she a virtuous wife?
Chapter 648 - 648: The 7th of the 7th Month Has Finally Arrived
Chapter 648: The 7th of the 7th Month Has Finally Arrived
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Throughout the day, Liu Shimei¡¯s work primarily involved conducting medical examinations for the Miao family.
With over a dozen patients, today¡¯s workload was insurmountable, and half of them had to be scheduled for tomorrow.
As they all came from the samemunity, their illnesses were generally simr. The women presented with various gynecological issues, each not too challenging to treat.
Gynecological diseases required a careful consideration of the treatment course; medications and cleansings couldn¡¯t be neglected.
Liu Shimei repeatedly emphasized the importance of adherence to treatment, documenting the medical advice in their health records, and having them sign and endorse the rmendations!
This was a precautionary measure, ensuring that in case theyter denied their recovery, she would have evidence to take the matter to the authorities.
Dealing with shameless individuals required a strategy of being principled first and then dealing with dishonesty.
When Duke An¡¯s mansion sent a group for medical examinations, although they didn¡¯t explicitly state the nature of the ailments, many women in the household were aware of Madam Miao¡¯s longstanding issues in that area that had never been resolved.
Now, suddenly seeking medical help from the Fusheng Pavilion, although Liu Shimei was young, her skills and abilities had been demonstrated since the opening of the medical hall, earning her a reputation.
Consequently, there was a growing number of people inquiring about the gynecological services at the Fusheng Pavilion.
In ancient times, due to polygamy and the legalization of brothels, intimate rtionships were chaotic. With one man having multiple wives and concubines, some even resorted to soliciting prostitutes.
Compounded by poor hygiene conditions of the era, especially theck of cleanliness and sterilization of sanitary products, women in the inner chambers suffered from various gynecological diseases.
Seizing this opportunity, Liu Shimei embarked on a frenzy of promoting the specialized gynecological services of the Fusheng Pavilion. She publicized it vigorously, addressing the prevalent gynecological issues.
At this juncture, Liu Shimei finally seeded in developing disinfectant water. While the purification of alcohol required time, the production of disinfectant water was rtively simpler. It was immediately put intorge-scale production and used within Fusheng Pavilion.
Subsequently, as more women visited Fusheng Pavilion for gynecological consultations, Liu Shimei began to promote sanitary pads designed by herself and made by her subordinates.
This productcked patent protection, making it susceptible to imitation. The most distinguishing feature of Fusheng Pavilion¡¯s sanitary pads was perhaps just the embroidered characters.
Despite the slightly higher cost, they were not cheap. However, wealthy families who sought Liu Shimei¡¯s medical advice didn¡¯t mind the expense.
Business was conducted pragmatically.
Engaged continuously in receiving patients for check-ups, time passed swiftly. Finally, the day arrived on the seventh day of the seventh month.
This day, known as Qixi or Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day, was the annual meeting of the Cowherd and Weaver Girl, symbolized by the magpies forming a bridge. In ancient times, it was called the Double Seventh Festival.
The customs of the capital city were rtively open-minded, with frequent interactions between distinguished families. Although there were clear boundaries between men and women, various banquets allowed them to get closer.
Events organized by princes and crown princes were usually exclusive, not open to ordinary households. As the foremost talented woman in the capital city, Liu Shimei was invited to almost all such gatherings.
However, her currentck of interest in such social events made her prefer staying in theboratory to develop new products unless she had to apany her silly dog.
But since she was going out with Huangfu Lingyao, she put aside the affairs of Fusheng Pavilion and prepared early.
The poetry gathering was scheduled for the afternoon and wouldst until the night, featuring the additional entertainment of releasing rivernterns.
In the forenoon, Mo¡¯er was preparing Liu Shimei¡¯s outfit for going out. Shu Yutong sat beside her, cuddling the mute child and asked curiously, ¡°Mo¡¯er, why are you preparing two sets of clothes for Master when she doesn¡¯t need to stay overnight?¡±
¡°Surely, it¡¯s necessary to prepare an extra set. Who knows if there might be any unexpected incidents? Last time at a peony banquet, the young miss was pushed into theke! The shoes she wore temporarily were ufortable, and they even rubbed the back of her heels until they bled!¡± Mo¡¯er had her own reasons.
Shu Yutong nodded, ¡°Oh.¡±
Just as they were talking, the Second Prince rushed in!
Chapter 649 - 649: Even if You Throw It Away, You Can’t Give It to Anyone Else
Chapter 649: Even if You Throw It Away, You Can¡¯t Give It to Anyone Else
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
He had a habit of not knocking, and the moment he was still outside, he started shouting, ¡°Wife! Wife!¡±
ssic entrance for Silly Second Prince!
Upon hearing this voice, Shu Yutong felt the urge to roll her eyes.
But Liu Shimei was there, and Mo¡¯er was there too, so she held back.
Her small hand stroked the bald patch on the back of Little Mute, saying, ¡°Poor thing, which insensitive person pulled your fur like this?¡±
As soon as Huangfu Lingyao walked in, he heard this statement!
His face stiffened, ignoring talking to Liu Shimei first, he quickly rushed over and snatched the bald rabbit from Shu Yutong¡¯s hands, saying, ¡°This is my rabbit! I gave it to Wife, why should it be yed with by someone else?¡±
Taking the rabbit back, he turned and stuffed it into Liu Shimei¡¯s arms, gently saying, ¡°Wife, this is a gift from me to you! If you don¡¯t want it, you can roast it and eat it, stew it and eat it! Even if you throw it away, you can¡¯t give it to anyone else!¡±
Liu Shimei,
Mo¡¯er,¡±¡¡±
Shu Yutong,¡±¡¡±
Such possessiveness!
The rabbit he gave, he would rather roast and eat it himself than give it to someone else?
What if he gave it away?
Liu Shimei raised an eyebrow, contemting whether to ask, but then thought, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s better not to ask. Otherwise, he¡¯lle up with some earth-shattering statement, and in the end, who will be troubled? Still me?¡±
The little girl had little resistance to furry little animals. Shu Yutong pouted, looking at the rabbit in Liu Shimei¡¯s arms with reluctance, saying, ¡°Master, I want a rabbit too!¡±
Although this one looked a bit ugly, it was still the master¡¯s rabbit!
¡°I¡¯ll give you Big Cat!¡± Huangfu Lingyao turned and threw out this sentence.
Mo¡¯er burst intoughter.
Goodness, giving Big Cat to Shu Yutong!
How could Shu Yutong not know that Big Cat was therge tiger in the Beast Garden, imed by King Dun Yu as his own?
She couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. ¡°Keep it for yourself!¡±
Turning to Liu Shimei, she cutely asked, ¡°Master, when are we going to Yuebin Pavilion?¡±
Before Liu Shimei could speak, Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s reaction came again, ¡°Wife? Are we taking her with us again?¡±
Weren¡¯t they supposed to go on a date alone?
It was fine to bring the maid along, but why bring this little radish head?
Finally breaking free from the Liang family, Liu Shimei¡¯s uncles and brothers, led by Liang Wei, went to the camp. They wouldn¡¯t attend the poetry gathering today.
However, Shu Yutong was added!
Since he came in, Liu Shimei had no chance to speak. Now that she finally had the opportunity, she smiled and said, ¡°Tongtong has never attended a poetry gathering. I¡¯ll take her to see the excitement and broaden her horizons.¡±
Seeing her silly puppy looking so depressed, she smiled again and added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll bring Mo¡¯er and Lian Qiao along. They¡¯ll take care of Tongtong.¡±
It was tough for her!
The apprentice was half a daughter, and the fiance was half a son!
Going out, she had to bring two maids to take care of the ¡®daughter¡¯, and she herself brought the guard Changge, watching over the ¡®foolish son¡¯ together!
Hearing that they would be separated from Shu Yutong, Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s face improved a lot.
Looking at Shu Yutong, his expression was very triumphant, as if saying: Look, in my wife¡¯s eyes, I¡¯m still ahead of you. You¡¯re just younger! Look at Shu Jun, my wife won¡¯t keep a fifteen-year-old brat by her side. You, wait a few years, and my wife will definitely ignore you!
No matter how much inner drama he had, Liu Shimei couldn¡¯t feel it. When Shu Yutong saw that Liu Shimei hadn¡¯t noticed, she stuck her tongue out at him again!
Huangfu Lingyao was speechless.
Hmph, are you satisfied now? When we get to Yuebin Pavilionter, I¡¯m going to ditch you with my wife!
Chapter 650 - 650: Disdainful of Honesty
Chapter 650: Disdainful of Honesty
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Actually, after a month of getting along, Shu Yutong knew that Liu Shimei would not abandon her, and her heart had settled a lot.
But the little girl¡¯s heart was sensitive and fragile, longing for affection, and she still preferred to stick to Liu Shimei.
So, when they set off and got on the carriage, Shu Yutong immediately snuggled into Liu Shimei¡¯s arms.
After all, she was a child, and she was the type that Liu Shimei liked very much. She immediately hugged Shu Yutong.
Seeing this, Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s eyes were almost bursting with fire!
Originally, Shu Yutong took the initiative, and he wanted to endure it, thinking that he couldn¡¯t be too petty, or else he might be despised by his wife.
But seeing Liu Shimei effortlessly hug Shu Yutong, the master and disciple looked very affectionate. The age difference between the two was only ten years, making them look like a pair of sisters!
This scene was extremely annoying in the eyes of the possessive foolish dog!
¡°Wife!¡± Huangfu Lingyao couldn¡¯t bear it any longer.
The carriage had already set off towards the Yuebin Inn. When he suddenly shouted at her and spoke with a very serious tone, Liu Shimei looked over in confusion, saying, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
But he didn¡¯t speak, just wearing a teary expression, looking at her with bitterness.
Not only that, he also asionally red at Shu Yutong!
Such obvious demands!
Liu Shimei couldn¡¯t help but sigh, thinking, ¡®Indeed, dealing with the second child is too difficult to bnce!¡¯
But it was impossible to push Shu Yutong away just because of this, harming the child¡¯s delicate feelings.
In order to take care of both the eldest and the second, she could only reach out and hold Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Lingyao,e over here a bit.¡±
Her voice was very gentle.
Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s face was full of reluctance, and he was roaring in his mind, ¡®I don¡¯t want to! I won¡¯t go over! With her, there¡¯s no need for me!¡¯
However¡
Unable to resist the temptation of mischief, his buttocks, not under his control, moved on their own. He shouted in his mind, ¡®Don¡¯t go over there!¡¯
But in the blink of an eye, his buttocks had shifted and sat next to her!
Liu Shimei held his hand and said, ¡°Once we arrive at Yuebin Pavilion, both of you behave the same way. No running around, understand?¡±
Shu Yutong nodded obediently, ¡°I understand, Master. I will stick close to Mo¡¯er and Lian Qiao and not run around!¡±
Besides issues of jealousy, the silly puppy was well-behaved, saying, ¡°Wife, rest assured, I will stay by your side. Wherever you go, I will go!¡±
No doubt.
In any case, he would always follow Liu Shimei closely, and there was more than one reason for it!
Although the poetry gathering hosted by the Crown Prince had many noble guests, the security was undoubtedly tight.
But these people were full of schemes, each with a mind like a ho¡¯s nest, and their deceptive tactics were hard to guard against.
For example,st time at Spring Garden¡¯s Peony Banquet, wasn¡¯t Liu Shimei set up by someone?
Therefore, Huangfu Lingyao would never let Liu Shimei be alone, no matter what!
Even with Changge present, who could guarantee there wouldn¡¯t be unexpected incidents?
Like thest time, even experts like Zhong Lang encountered unexpected situations!
There was another more important reason: What if Liu Shimei was alone and caught the attention of Huangfu He, who wanted to steal her away? What would he do?
In other words, Huangfu Lingyao would never let Liu Shimei be taken by someone else. Whoever tried to snatch her away would meet a dire fate!
How could Liu Shimei know about his calctions? Faced with rivals, full of resentment, how could she leave without a word?
Seeing that both of them were very obedient, she was satisfied and smiled, saying, ¡°After we arrive, do what needs to be done ording to the rules. After finishing our tasks, find an excuse to slip away.. We won¡¯t participate in the poetry gathering, but we¡¯ll have our own fun inside and wait for thenterns to be released in the evening!¡±
Chapter 651 - 651: Bewitched by Appearance
Chapter 651: Bewitched by Appearance
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Master, can I also release a riverntern?¡± Shu Yutong lifted her head and asked with a soft and innocent tone.
Seeing her like that, Huangfu Lingyao snorted disdainfully. ¡®This stinky kid is clearly a schemer, pretending to be innocent all the time to deceive my wife!¡¯
But as his thoughts circled in his mind, he thought of a possibility¡ª
In essence, am I not the same as her? So, is there a possibility to let my wife discover Shu Yutong¡¯s true face and test her reaction to this matter?
Huangfu Lingyao looked towards Shu Yutong, his gaze deep behind Liu Shimei.
Shu Yutong, being an extremely sensitive child, sitting in Liu Shimei¡¯s arms, turned her head and met Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s gaze with a nce!
She looked up at Liu Shimei, saw that her thoughts were not on them but on looking outside by lifting the curtain, and took the opportunity to send a warning to Huangfu Lingyao, as if saying: Don¡¯t y tricks, or I¡¯ll expose you!
Huangfu Lingyao squinted his eyes, starting to doubt: Can Shu Yutong really see through that I¡¯m pretending?
The corner of his eye saw Liu Shimei putting down the curtain and withdrawing her gaze. Both of them resumed an appearance of nonchnce.
Poor Liu Shimei, her fiance is a movie star, and her disciple is a young actor. Yet, she remainspletely oblivious, deceived by their good looks!
Huangfu Lingyao lifted his arm to embrace Liu Shimei¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Wife, are we almost at Yuebin Pavilion?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡± Liu Shimei nodded, ¡°It¡¯s originally within the city, not too far away.¡±
Shu Yutong also wanted to assert her presence and asked, ¡°Master, what does Yuebin Pavilion look like? Have you been there?¡±
¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been.¡± Liu Shimei turned around, looked at her silly dog, and asked, ¡°Lingyao, have you been there?¡±
But Huangfu Lingyao shook his head, ¡°I haven¡¯t been to Yuebin Building!¡±
It wasn¡¯t a lie; he really hadn¡¯t been there!
When he was young, he didn¡¯t go because he was too young. Later, at the age of 13, he started acting foolish, and who would invite him anywhere?
Seeing him like this, Liu Shimei suddenly felt a pang in her heart. She turned around and touched his face, soothingly saying, ¡°Yuebin Pavilion is not such a remarkable ce. We won¡¯t attend the poetry gathering, just go there today to eat and have fun, okay?¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Silly Second Prince nodded obediently. ¡°As long as Wife stays with me, it¡¯s fine!¡±
Shu Yutong, on the other hand, was somewhat longing.
After all, the Shu family¡¯s position in medicine was supreme, considered both prestigious and affluent, but not exactly ¡®noble¡¯.
It¡¯s like Shu Han, renowned in medicine, everyone knows hees from the Shu family and is highly skilled, but he still has to be an assistant under Mo Chang.
Shu Yutong was young, and even Shu Jun had not been allowed to debut yet. She had even less exposure to the world.
She said, ¡°Master, tell us about it!¡±
Liu Shimei smiled faintly and said, ¡°Yuebin Pavilion is quiterge. Although it¡¯s called Yuebin Pavilion, it¡¯s not just a building; it¡¯s considered a famous attraction in the Imperial Capital. Among its features¡¡±
She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Oh, Yuebin Pavilion has a most famous ce called Qingjiu Terrace. It¡¯s too hot in July, so the banquet is probably arranged at Yuebin Pavilion, and the poetry gathering will also be held there. Qingjiu Terrace is by the river, and in the evening, they will release rivernterns; they must be there.¡±
¡°So, tonight, shall we go to Qingjiu Terrace to release rivernterns?¡± Shu Yutong¡¯s face was full of eager anticipation.
Liu Shimei looked at her silly puppy and saw that he too had a pair of starry eyes, full of expectations..
Chapter 652 - 652: My Wife Actually Forgot About Me, My Heart Hurts!
Chapter 652: My Wife Actually Forgot About Me, My Heart Hurts!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
She couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go release rivernterns.
However¡ after lunch, let¡¯s have Mo¡¯er find a suitable ce for us, so we won¡¯t join others and spoil the fun.¡±
Thinking about that group of people, besides those seeking medical help, she had no intention of getting involved with them in any way, and she didn¡¯t want to provoke any disputes.
But there were always those whocked discernment, and she couldn¡¯t avoid them, could she?
If others offered her face to hit, it would be impolite not to, right?
So, to ensure her eldest and second child had a good time, she had to take the initiative to step aside.
¡°That¡¯s perfect!¡± Huangfu Lingyao wanted nothing more than some alone time!
At that time, with Mo¡¯er looking after Shu Yutong, he and his wife could find a ce to be affectionate!
Just thinking about it was wonderful. Now, though he was ustomed to hugs and kisses, his interest remained high.
His wife was shy, and kisses had to be avoided in front of others.
Unfortunately, Huangfu Lingyao had never been to Yuebin Pavilion. Where could he find a suitable ceter?
Just as he was happily contemting this, a small incident urred after getting off the carriage, like a bucket of cold water being poured over him!
As a man, it was only natural for him to take care of his wife. After the carriage stopped, Huangfu Lingyao got off first and then helped his wife down.
¡°Wife, take it slow, watch your step.¡±
After saying this, he thought for a moment, reached out, pinched her underarms, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you!¡±
His strength was considerable, and he quickly lifted Liu Shimei off the ground!
However, after Liu Shimei came down, she didn¡¯t naturally reach out and hold onto him as usual. Instead, she turned around and picked up thest Shu Yutong he had just brought down.
Then, she held Shu Yutong¡¯s small hand and walked¡ walked¡ walked¡
Silly Second Prince¡¯s inner thoughts were filled with crazy exmation marks: ¡®!!!!!!¡¯
My wife actually forgot about me?
His heart ached!
Mo¡¯er caught up, feeling that something was wrong, so she turned around and took a look.
Only to see Silly Second Prince still standing in ce, full of resentment. She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and said, ¡°Eldest Young Miss, did you forget something?¡±
Liu Shimei turned around, only then realizing that she had gotten used to holding one person¡¯s hand, and now she was holding someone else¡¯s hand, but this person was her disciple, not the silly puppy she used to hold every day!
Looking at Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s expression, this time it wasn¡¯t just looking ¡®like¡¯ he had been abandoned, but he truly looked abandoned.
Standing alone by the carriage, as long as a little wind blows and some mncholy music ys, he would be like an innocent little cabbage without a dad or mom, pitiful to the extreme!
Liu Shimei felt a sense of guilt.
But in order not to hurt his feelings, she couldn¡¯t show the fact that she had really forgotten him.
After thinking for a moment, she had a clever idea, smiled at him, and said, ¡°Lingyao, what are you still standing there for? Come over quickly!¡±
As she spoke, she reached out to him.
Her face remained calm, but in her heart, she thought, ¡®It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, I¡¯ll probably have to make territorial concessions andpensation again! And, most likely, I¡¯ll have to take the initiative!¡¯
Huangfu Lingyao slowly approached them, but he didn¡¯t hold her hand.
Liu Shimei¡¯s heart skipped a beat, thinking, ¡®Is my puppy angry with me? With so many people around, how do I soothe him?¡¯
But what she didn¡¯t know was that Huangfu Lingyao was unwilling to show even a hint of anger towards her.
He first red at Shu Yutong.. When Shu Yutong timidly hid behind Liu Shimei, his tall figure suddenly bent down and he lifted Shu Yutong up!
Chapter 653 - 653: They Really Looked Like a Family of Three
Chapter 653: They Really Looked Like a Family of Three
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
After he had held her firmly, he said, ¡°There are so many people. Little Water Bucket is such a small thing. I¡¯ll hold Little Water Bucket. I promise I won¡¯t lose her!¡±
Then, he turned to look at Liu Shimei. His eyes were still filled with resentment. ¡°Look at so many people. You two will be squashed in no time!¡±
Shu Yutong did not expect Huangfu Lingyao to carry her and sit on his forearm. The altitude was higher, and her field of vision suddenly widened.
¡°Master, it turns out that His Highness is so strong!¡± she eximed in surprise.
From Shu Han and Shu Jun, who followed suit, it could be seen that the Shu family was strict.
Shu Yutong had never been carried by her biological father in her entire life. Later on, she was with her uncle and aunt, so she could forget about it.
This was the first time she had enjoyed such a stable and intimate feeling. She instantly had a good impression of Huangfu Lingyao!
Yes, it was a kind of adoration!
Liu Shimei was somewhat surprised, thinking, ¡®Isn¡¯t the silly puppy always jealous of this apprentice? How did he change his behavior?¡¯
She then heard Huangfu Lingyao coldly snort and say, ¡°Carrying such a little girl, what¡¯s considered strong about that? I can hold you with one hand and Wife with the other!¡±
One hand holding his wife, the other holding his daughter, guaranteed as stable as an old dog!
Liu Shimei blushed unconsciously.
Don¡¯t underestimate him; with his strength, he can definitely do it!
Huangfu Lingyao held Shu Yutong with his left hand and reached out his right hand towards Liu Shimei, saying, ¡°Wife, how about I hold you too?¡±
¡°No!¡± How could Liu Shimei sit on his arm in front of everyone like Shu Yutong did?
She reached out and held his big hand, smiling, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside first.¡±
With his wife¡¯s hand in his, Huangfu Lingyao finally felt satisfied.
Look at me, I¡¯m really clever, sessfully keeping the wife and disciple apart!
Mo¡¯er, Lian Qiao, and Changge followed. Mo¡¯er liked to chatter the most. Looking at the three people¡¯s backs, she muttered, ¡°Why do I feel that the Prince seems much more stable and not reckless anymore?¡±
Lian Qiao nced at her and chuckled, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because the Eldest Young Miss trained him well? No one else will be able to do such a thing!¡±
It was Changge, who usually didn¡¯t talk much, who said, ¡°They really look like a family of three!¡±
Mo¡¯er and Lian Qiao were both stunned.
Both of them were sold into very at a young age and didn¡¯t experience the wholesome and loving times with parents like Changge did.
Thinking back to the time when her father was still alive, it was like this!
Her father held her on hisp, and his other hand held her mother.
Since her father sacrificed himself in a bandit suppression campaign, those days couldn¡¯t be returned to. She never expected to relive those old dreams with Liu Shimei!
With this in mind, Changge became even more determined to follow Liu Shimei to the death in the future!
Mo¡¯er nced at her, smiled, and said, ¡°After the Eldest Young Miss and His Highness get married, there will be little ones too. Then it will be a real family of three!¡±
¡°What¡¯s the difference between now andter?¡± Changge said calmly. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that even though the Eldest Young Miss is only ten years older than Miss Yutong, she truly treats her disciple like a daughter. Just like¡¡±
She paused, rareughter appearing on her face, and said, ¡°Just like my master and mistress treated me!¡±
Infected by herughter, Mo¡¯er and Lian Qiao also smiled.
Following the guiding servant, they entered Yuebin Pavilion. As it was time for lunch, they went straight into the building and were seated.
There was still a distinction between men and women, but after thest Peony Banquet in Spring Garden, Liu Shimei didn¡¯t request it this time.. As soon as her family entered, the silly puppy took the initiative to say to the servant leading them, ¡°Our family wants to sit together! You figure it out!¡±
Chapter 654 - 654: Damn, the Road Between Enemies Is Narrow!
Chapter 654: Damn, the Road Between Enemies Is Narrow!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
When the Silly Second Prince said ¡®You figure it out¡¯, isn¡¯t the meaning clear in that?
He clearly hadn¡¯t finished speaking: figure it out, and if it doesn¡¯t satisfy me, if it annoys me, I won¡¯t stop causing a scene!
Think back to thest Peony Banquet, how dark the Crown Prince¡¯s face was, and the little eunuch was in great difficulty but could only arrange a secluded ce for their ¡®family of three¡¯.
The seating at the Yuebin Pavilion was not as formal as in the pce, scattered throughout the building, less formalities, and easier to arrange.
The three of them entered the building, immediately drawing countless eyes.
Firstly: their looks were too outstanding!
Eldest Miss Liu¡¯s face speaks for itself, truly the Capital¡¯s number one beauty. And Huangfu Lingyao?
Before, Silly Second Prince was acting entric and foolish, doing inappropriate things all day, making people cringe, and no one noticed how handsome his features were.
But now, it¡¯s different, a stray dog turned into a domestic one, clean and neat every day, shining fur, handsomelypelling!
That ethereal temperament, not just Liu Shimei, but anyone could feel it.
Shu Yutong is only six years old, not fully grown, with a bit of baby fat still on her chin, but this little appearance is extremely soft and cute.
The so-called beauty lies in the bone, not the skin. Judging from her bones, this little girl is destined to be a beauty!
Watching the ¡®family of three¡¯ go upstairs, people whispered:
¡°I heard that Eldest Miss Liu opened a medical hall and became a doctor, taking in two apprentices. Both are from the Shu family, one is the legitimate eldest son of Doctor Shu, and the other must be the little girl in front of us.¡±
¡°You guys just found out now? When Doctor Liu treated her patients daily, she always had her little apprentices by her side. The Shu family is really strange, what¡¯s the deal with ttering King Dun Yu?¡±
They were originally sons and daughters of high-ranking families, and their every move was first and foremost considered in terms of value.
Shu Han had ced his legitimate eldest son under Liu Shimei¡¯s tutge and had also sent the rest of the Shu family to the Fusheng Pavilion. Normal people would think that Shu Han was looking for support.
And Liu Shimei was the future Princess Consort to King Dun Yu, so these people naturally spected that Shu Han¡¯s attitude was clear¡ªis he trying to align with King Dun Yu?
Then, what was worth investing in the Silly Second Prince?
¡°Are you all fools? Of course, the Silly Second Prince had no value before, but look at him now. Eldest Miss Liu is not an easy one either. Who can predict the future?¡±
¡°That¡¯s true.¡±
II II
If the Shu family allied with King Dun Yu¡¯s Residence, even though the Silly Second Prince couldn¡¯t ascend to the throne, at least he would be safe.
The less likely he could be the Emperor, the more stable his side would be, with no one on guard!
Achieving fame and fortune in the medical world was hard toe by, and what they sought was nothing more than stability!
Considering thest time those youngdies gossiped about Liu Shimei, they were dragged out by the Crown Prince¡¯s men, and since then, the doors of the noble circle were closed to their families.
Now, these people dared not speak too loudly, and their words were as discreet as possible, avoiding anything offensive.
Things were peaceful enough.
After Liu Shimei, her silly dog, and little apprentice sat down, she suddenly discovered that Liu Yan¡¯er was sitting next to her!
Damn, the road between enemies is narrow!
Liu Yan¡¯er had really taken Liu Shimei¡¯s advice to heart and chose to endure it.
Before leaving, Liu Fuyun repeatedly reminded them to take care of Liu Yan¡¯er and not let her get into trouble. Therefore, they had chosen to sit in a slightly secluded location themselves.
But-
Liu Shimei stared at Liu Yan¡¯er.
Why was this person here? What¡¯s going on?!
Chapter 655 - 655: Zhang Wan’er Was Looking At Her Dog!
Chapter 655: Zhang Wan¡¯er Was Looking At Her Dog!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
This person was Zhang Wan¡¯er.
Liu Shimei truly couldn¡¯t understand how this crow had followed her!
Firstly, even though they shared the surname Zhang, Zhang Qian, despite being a fourth-ranking civil official now, couldn¡¯tpare to the Senior Zhang. He had just taken office recently, right?
Her daughtering out to frolic, was she not going to be a hindrance?
Secondly, with Madam Zhang¡¯s downfall, Liu Yan¡¯er¡¯s reputation suffered. Liu Fuyun directed his anger towards the Zhang family. How could he still allow Liu Yan¡¯er and Zhang Wan¡¯er to interact?
Thirdly, it was normal for Zhang Wan¡¯er to be furious upon seeing her. But¡ª
As the chatty crow looked behind her, suddenly her eyes gleamed. What was going on?
Following Zhang Wan¡¯er¡¯s gaze, Liu Shimei turned to look behind her and found that Zhang Wan¡¯er was looking at her silly puppy!
Her fascinated look was as if she couldn¡¯t wait to pounce and lick the screen!
Liu Shimei instantly felt ufortable in her heart, pulled the silly dog, and urged, ¡°Lingyao, sit over there.¡±
She arranged for Huangfu Lingyao to sit farthest from Zhang Wan¡¯er!
Huangfu Lingyao ced Shu Yutong by his side and sat in the middle.
Of course, he wouldn¡¯t let Shu Yutong sit in the middle, separating himself from his wife.
Regarding this, Shu Yutong had some objections, ¡°Your Highness, I don¡¯t¡ª¡±
Facing his gaze, thinking about how good it felt to be held by this guy, making her feel safe, Shu Yutong pursed her lips and changed her words, ¡°I¡¯m thirsty!¡±
Thinking, ¡®Well, considering he carried me all the way just now, I¡¯ll let him sit in the middle!¡¯
Only then was Huangfu Lingyao satisfied, smiling as he poured her a cup of tea.
But he didn¡¯t let Shu Yutong drink first. Instead, he handed it to Liu Shimei, who had just sat down behind, saying, ¡°Wife, check it first.¡±
After being with Liu Shimei for a long time, he had developed a habit. Before eating or drinking, he would have Liu Shimei check for any issues first.
Little did they know, Shu Yutong snatched the tea cup away and dered, ¡°I can smell it!¡±
She sniffed all the food and drinks in front of her, revealing a soft and cute smile, ¡°No problem, it¡¯s safe to eat!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao,
Prodigy!
Admitting defeat!
But he still had to y along, go through the whole act. He turned to Liu Shimei and asked, ¡°Wife, is what she said true?¡±
Liu Shimei nodded, confident in Shu Yutong¡¯s ability, and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, our Tongtong is definitely a gift from the heavens!¡±
Praised, Shu Yutong smiled even sweeter.
Huangfu Lingyao felt pretty good inside. His wife said it, the little brat is ours, no morepeting with the little brat in the future!
They were in high spirits, but on the side, Liu Yan¡¯er¡¯s mood hit a low.
Thinking of the countless times she was embarrassed in front of Liu Shimei, especially when the Silly Second Prince sat beside her, acting like a dog when he was weak, and like a wolf when he was fierce, Liu Yan¡¯er made up her mind: Without mother¡¯s help, I must hold my ground! Bite the bullet and hold on! Let them becent first and see who has thestugh!
But she remained silent, unable to speak out against the fool next to her!
Zhang Wan¡¯er hadst seen Huangfu Lingyao several years ago.
She had long heard about the Second Prince¡¯s bad reputation. Since returning to the Capital, she had heard many rumors about the vulgar behavior of this couple. Her impression of Huangfu Lingyao had not been good.
Unexpectedly, upon seeing him now, she found him so delicately handsome!
Liu Shimei intentionally stood in the middle, but she couldn¡¯t block Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s tall figure, and Zhang Wan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but gaze at him!
Her eyes almost glued to Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s face!
Chapter 656 - 656: My Wife Loves Me So Much
Chapter 656: My Wife Loves Me So Much
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Cousin Wan¡¯er!¡±
Liu Anhe had been raised in a traditional schrly environment and couldn¡¯t stand to see Zhang Wan¡¯er, a grown woman, looking flirtatious towards a man, especially when that man was to be his future brother-inw.
He quietly reminded her, ¡°Please be mindful of your status!¡±
Liu Yan¡¯er also frowned, disdainful of Zhang Wan¡¯er¡¯s behavior, thinking, ¡®She actually fancies that fool, what peculiar taste?¡¯
But when she nced at Liu Shimei, she certainly wouldn¡¯t stop Zhang Wan¡¯er from bothering him!
Go ahead, as long as Zhang Wan¡¯er could make Liu Shimei ufortable, she wouldn¡¯t need to intervene, why not enjoy the show?
Both Liu Yan¡¯er and Liu Anhe noticed the tant gaze in Zhang Wan¡¯er¡¯s eyes. How could Liu Shimei not have noticed?
She looked at Zhang Wan¡¯er, tilted her head, and sneered, ¡°Cousin Wan¡¯er, is my fiance handsome?¡±
The term ¡®cousin¡¯ was particrly ironic!
Hearing her pointed words, Huangfu Lingyao was momentarily stunned and looked towards her.
Maintaining a calm demeanor on the surface, he felt delighted inside. ¡®Look at my possessive wife, she doesn¡¯t even want others to nce at me. She must love me a lot!¡¯
Of course, if his wife decided to confront someone, how could he let her face it alone?
In fact, he had long noticed someone staring at him, but after ying dumb for so many years, he had be ustomed to such gazes.
Unexpectedly, his own wife harbored hostility. He also looked at Zhang Wan¡¯er and said, ¡°Hey! The ugliest one, why have you been staring at me? I know I¡¯m good-looking, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can be beautiful by staring at me!¡±
Saying this, he finally recognized her and thought, ¡°Oh, so this is Zhang Qingxi, that bloody eunuch¡¯s sister!¡±
Beaten half to death and having his manhood severed, wasn¡¯t he just a eunuch waiting to die?
Zhang Wan¡¯er wasn¡¯t a saint either; wasn¡¯t this a person¡¯s head delivered on a silver tter?
Everyone fell into silence,
Confidence is one thing, but stating it shamelessly, even though he¡¯s good-looking, is it really okay?
Even Shu Yutong felt embarrassed, covering her face and thinking, ¡®How could my master have such a fiance?¡¯
However, there was one person who seemedpletely oblivious to Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s malice!
Zhang Wan¡¯er showed a face full of surprise. ¡°Your Highness, are you talking to me?¡±
As she spoke, she stood up and quickly walked towards Huangfu Lingyao.
Liu Shimei,
She felt like her mind was exploding!
She intended to give Zhang Wan¡¯er a piece of her mind, but Liu Anhe couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. He grabbed Zhang Wan¡¯er¡¯s sleeve and sternly said, ¡°Cousin Wan¡¯er, Father promised me and Second Sister to bring you here, not to cause trouble!¡±
Liu Shimei was somewhat surprised.
Unexpectedly, with a scumbag father like Liu Fuyun and a scum mother like Madam Zhang, there was actually an upright son?
¡°Why am I causing trouble?¡± Zhang Wan¡¯er retorted indignantly. ¡°Is it not proper for someone from a big household like mine to greet a prince when they see one?¡±
Mo¡¯er, who was standing behind Liu Shimei, couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°You, from a big household? Really?¡±
¡°What nonsense are you talking? Do you have the right to speak here?¡± Zhang Wan¡¯er shook off Liu Anhe¡¯s hand, walked towards Huangfu Lingyao, and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that the master sets the tone for the servants!¡±
Mo¡¯er looked furious.
But before she could speak, Huangfu Lingyao spoke up. ¡°If you dare to make a fuss about my wife¡¯s family¡¯s affairs again, I¡¯ll see if I don¡¯t kick you downstairs!¡±
Not only did he protect his wife, but he also intended to protect her maid!
Chapter 657 - 657: Both Eldest and Second Children Are Violent Fanatics When They Tortured Scum
Chapter 657: Both Eldest and Second Children Are Violent Fanatics When They Tortured Scum
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Huangfu Lingyao was extremely angry, appearing fierce in the eyes of Liu Shimei, but to Liuyan¡¯er, it seemed like a disy of a fool¡¯s ferocity ¨C how fierce could a fool be?
Zhang Wan¡¯er selectively ignored the situation, thinking to herself, ¡®He looks so good when he throws a tantrum!¡¯
Seeing her own dog¡¯s excellent performance, although Liu Shimei didn¡¯t want him to show his face in front of Zhang Wan¡¯er, she still had to give him a chance to perform.
So, Liu Shimei suppressed the urge to poison Zhang Wan¡¯er¡¯s eyes and sat silently on the side.
Her face was gloomy.
Watching Zhang Wan¡¯er, who seemed to have an incurable ¡®selective deafness¡¯, despite Huangfu Lingyao being very harsh on her and scolding her, she seemedpletely unaware of Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s disgust!
She walked a few steps forward, crouched in front of Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s desk, excitedly saying, ¡°King Dun Yu, I¡¯ve seen you before, do you remember? Four years ago, when my family hadn¡¯t moved out of the Imperial Capital¡¡±
She chattered on.
Everyone was dumbfounded!
Even Shu Yutong couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, hugged Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s arm, picked up a peach from the table, and threw it at Zhang Wan¡¯er¡¯s face!
She muttered, ¡°Where did this toade from? Get away! Don¡¯t bother my master!¡±
Seriously, no matter how she fought for favor with Huangfu Lingyao in private, it was their own business!
Why should this ugly womane in front of them and bber non-stop, hurting their eyes!
A peach hit Zhang Wan¡¯er¡¯s forehead urately, causing her to scream, ¡°Ah!¡±
Already crouching, the peach hit her, causing her forehead to swell painfully, and she sat down with a thud!
Liu Shimei,
Little Tongtong is so violent?
My cute and adorable little disciple?
It turns out that when both the eldest and second children of the family were dealing with scum, they were both violent maniacs?
Huangfu Lingyao was surprised in his heart and happily apuded, ¡°You¡¯re right! This ugly thing is just a toad, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s not your fault to be ugly, but it¡¯s wrong toe out and scare people!¡±
Zhang Wan¡¯er finally realized the malice from the big and small figures and withdrew from Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s gaze.
She cast a fierce nce at Shu Yutong and said, ¡°You little brat, you dare to hit me! Watch how I deal with you!¡±
Shu Yutong, looking scared, shrunk behind Huangfu Lingyao, holding his arm even tighter.
Although it¡¯s not his wife in his arms, but a ¡®daughter¡¯, considering her good performance just now, it¡¯s eptable.
Indeed, she¡¯s his wife¡¯s disciple, domineering!
Seeing that Zhang Wan¡¯er is about to settle the score with Shu Yutong, Huangfu Lingyao suddenly picked up another peach, threw it towards Zhang Wan¡¯er¡¯s face, and casually said, ¡°So what if I hit you!¡±
Righteously, arrogantly, cool, and shy!
But Zhang Wan¡¯er was fatally moved. Even though she was hit and felt a bit painful, she wasn¡¯t angry at all. She coquettishly said, ¡°My Lord, why are you throwing things at me like this little girl?¡±
Not only was she not angry, she quickly got up, approached, and said, ¡°My Lord, if you want to eat peaches, let me peel them for you!¡±
Liu Shimei coldly watched from the side, her lips twitching. She cursed in her heart, ¡®This woman, is she some kind of masochist? So damn cheap, openly seducing my man in front of me!¡¯
Her hand was itching to blind Zhang Wan¡¯er. Otherwise, this anger might not be relieved!
Shu Yutong was stunned.
Liu Yan¡¯er and Liu Anhe were both speechless, utterly embarrassed!
The servants and maids behind them were even more incredulous, never having seen such shameless person!
Chapter 658 - 658: Her Man Was Being Coveted
Chapter 658: Her Man Was Being Coveted
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Huangfu Lingyao was utterly astonished, his face showing disbelief. ¡°Can¡¯t you understand humannguage? You toad!¡±
¡°Your Highness, you look so handsome. In your presence, anyone would seem like a toad!¡± Zhang Wan¡¯er had her own set of retorts, looking disdainfully at Liu Shimei. She continued, ¡°Liu Shimei, with that face of yours, you can¡¯t evenpare to a man. How dare you im to be the most beautiful woman in the Imperial Capital?¡±
Her triumphant demeanor suggested that Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s good looks had everything to do with her!
Liu Shimei,¡±¡¡±
She wore an expression of ¡®Who am I¡¯, ¡®Where am I?¡¯, and ¡®What am I doing?¡¯
Her head was full of question marks. She was utterly confused!
This woman probably had never looked in the mirror, unaware that she resembled a crow.
Unable to bear it any longer, Liu Anhe stood up and sternly dered, ¡°Cousin Wan¡¯er, if you can¡¯t behave, I¡¯ll have to ask someone to escort you out!¡±
Zhang Qian had recently returned to the Imperial Capital, and Zhang Wan¡¯er was originally not invited to the Double Seven Festival¡¯s poetry gathering. She had insisted oning with Liu Yan¡¯er.
Liu Yan¡¯er had initially hesitated, but Zhang Wan¡¯er pleaded with Liu Fuyun and finally gained approval after much effort.
Now, with the current situation, it was aplete embarrassment for the Liu family!
Threatened by Liu Anhe to be sent out, Zhang Wan¡¯er¡¯s confidence wavered. Feeling the pressure, she reluctantly nced at Huangfu Lingyao and returned to sit beside Liu Anhe.
Liu Shimei¡¯s beautiful face turned extremely gloomy.
It was unbearable for her to see her man being coveted. She wanted to change her position.
Zhang Wan¡¯er had caught her attention, but causing a scene at the Yuebin Pavilion was out of the question. She would find another opportunity to deal with herter.
So, she wanted to change her seat, to avoid having to look at this despicable woman throughout the evening!
However, she merely waved to the attendant serving on the side, not having the chance to speak yet when amotion suddenly erupted downstairs. The loud promation of the chief eunuch echoed, ¡°His Highness the Crown Prince has arrived! Fourth Prince has arrived!¡±
The Crown Prince was here, and any thought of changing ces was temporarily out of the question.
Everyone stood up, bowing respectfully towards the entrance.
Huangfu He walked in front, crossing the threshold of the Yuebin Pavilion.
Following him was a young man in a brocade robe, looking no older than 20. Whether his features were outstanding or not, he exuded an oily and powdered air.
This was Huangfu Yao, the Fourth Prince who often teased and yed tricks on Huangfu Lingyao, resentful that he himself had a name pronounced simrly to ¡®Yao¡¯.
Though the people upstairs didn¡¯t descend to pay their respects, they also stood up, following the proper etiquette.
Seeing Huangfu Yao, Liu Shimei¡¯s expression became even more unpleasant than before. She thought, ¡®If this fellow dares to provoke my silly dog again today, I must teach him a lesson, giving justice for Lingyao!¡¯
Huangfu He spoke, ¡°No need for formalities today; this small feast is not in the pce. Everyone can rx.¡±
He led Huangfu Yao to the second floor.
The best seats were, of course, reserved for the Crown Prince!
Huangfu Lingyao felt extremely fortunate; not only was his location secluded, but it also wasn¡¯t on Huangfu He¡¯s usual path.
So, Huangfu He probably wouldn¡¯t notice Liu Shimei over here¡ right?
Just as she thought this, a reality check pped her in the face!
After Huangfu He sat down in the main seat, his gaze swept around, and he inquired of the Yuebin Pavilion manager beside him, ¡°Is everyone here?¡±
The manager replied, ¡°Except for the son of General Liang, it is said that he went to the training camp to observe military exercises and hasn¡¯te. Everyone else is present.¡±
Those attending the gathering would bring their invitation to the Yuebin Pavilion¡¯s entrance, signifying their arrival.
This being the Crown Prince¡¯s banquet, people would either note or arrive early, never daring to overshadow the Crown Prince¡¯s grandeur.
Huangfu He looked around and asked again, ¡°Why don¡¯t I see Imperial Brother¡¯s wife from the Liu family?¡±
Circling around, he still asked about Liu Shimei!
Chapter 659 - 659: Wife Is Angry
Chapter 659: Wife Is Angry
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Fuyun was a high-ranking official, and his family¡¯s sons and daughters were sure to be arranged in prominent positions.
For example, Zhang Miaozhen and Miao Linglong, Huangfu He saw them at a nce.
Not seeing Liu Shimei was one thing, but not seeing Liu Yan¡¯er, one of the candidates for the Crown Princess, was naturally a bit strange.
However, Huangfu He mainly wanted to see Liu Shimei, not paying attention to Liu Yan¡¯er!
The seating was not arranged by the steward, how could he know why the people from the Liu family were not in their originally assigned positions?
But the person who could be the manager was certainly not a fool. He immediately said, ¡°Eldest Miss Liu is rtively low-key now. Perhaps she has chosen a secluded ce to avoid attention?¡±
As for why Liu Yan¡¯er and Liu Anhe were also absent, he ignored it. After all, the Crown Prince didn¡¯t ask for them!
Huangfu He couldn¡¯t exactly say ¡®go and find her¡¯, so he could only say, ¡°When you see King Dun Yu, report to me. Tell him not to sit around randomly. A prince should have the demeanor of a prince. Sitting randomly in a secluded ce, what kind of decorum is that?¡±
No need to ask, as long as Huangfu Lingyao came, he would definitely be with Liu Shimei!
¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± After the manager withdrew, he immediately waved for a young eunuch and said, ¡°Go, see where King Dun Yu is!¡±
In fact, from the position of Huangfu Lingyao and Liu Shimei, they could see Huangfu He at a nce.
Although Zhang Wan¡¯er had returned to her seat, her gaze asionally turned towards Huangfu Lingyao.
Even ncing at Huangfu He, she still thought that Huangfu He was not as good-looking as Huangfu Lingyao!
Of course, there was another point that caught her attention!
Wasn¡¯t the Second Prince a fool? Once she kicked Liu Shimei aside and became the Princess of Dun Yu, wouldn¡¯t she be the mistress of King Dun Yu¡¯s Mansion, in charge of everything?
Just thinking about it felt great!
What did it matter if the husband was a fool? Handsome and unable to take charge, everything at home would be hers. Life would be so beautiful!
Huangfu Lingyao didn¡¯t mind being looked at by others. Over the years, he had be immune to any gaze, although it was a bit annoying. His attention was more on his own wife.
Especially when Huangfu He appeared!
Seeing Liu Shimei with a stern face, looking like she didn¡¯t want anyone near her, let alone looking at Huangfu He, even he didn¡¯t get a second nce.
She was angry!
Huangfu Lingyao instantly knew she must be upset about Zhang Wan¡¯er. He felt both happy that she was jealous and reluctant to see her angry.
He picked up a banana, peeled it, and handed it to her, saying, ¡°Wife, have something sweet.¡±
Eating something sweet could help calm her temper.
The banana was ced in her hand, and he peeled another one, handing it to Shu Yutong on the other side as a reward, ¡°Here, this is for you.¡±
Little Water Bucket¡¯s performance just now deeply impressed him; she deserved praise!
Shu Yutong looked at him in surprise, thinking, ¡®Why is he so nice today? Could he be up to something?¡¯
But she was conflicted. ¡®Even if he¡¯s good to me, I can¡¯t be heartless!¡¯
Huangfu Lingyao had no idea about the mixed thoughts in the girl¡¯s mind. After giving the banana to Shu Yutong, he picked up a peach from the table and started peeling it.
Of course, the Second Prince¡¯s peeling skills were utterly disastrous.
Cutting unevenly, the peach looked miserable. After peeling, arge peach shrank by half, bing a small one!
He didn¡¯t think it looked bad at all, cutting it into two portions, one for his wife and one for his little disciple!
Liu Shimei refocused her attention on him, observed for a while, and suddenly realized a very serious problem¡ª
Chapter 660 - 660: You Can Be a Father in the Future
Chapter 660: You Can Be a Father in the Future
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Previously, Liu Shimei had been wholeheartedly aiming for a harmonious rtionship. Fearing that the presence of Shu Yutong might create imbnce in Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s heart, she made an effort to treat both of them as fairly as possible.
However, she now realized that her mindset was wed and too biased!
No matter how foolish that silly dog might be, he was still an adult. She instinctively treated him like a child; how could children not quarrel or feel jealous of each other?
But if she treated him as an adult¡ªlike now, where he was the head of the household, taking care of his fiancee and his young apprentice¡ªwasn¡¯t he doing quite well?
Hmm, boys needed to grow into strong and independent men. She couldn¡¯t continue with her overly protective approach. From now on, she should try letting him fly on his own, shouldn¡¯t she? Otherwise, she¡¯d probably end up raising a mama¡¯s boy in the future!
¡°Wife, have some peaches and grapes!¡±
Her mind was full of parenting tips, and Huangfu Lingyao divided the peaches and then started sharing grapes.
He brought the whole te of grapes over, held it in his arms, peeled them one by one. He would give one to his wife, then one to the young apprentice.
He directly stuffed the grape into his wife¡¯s mouth and ced the one for the apprentice on a small te in front of Shu Yutong.
Liu Shimei enjoyed the sweet and sour grapes and nced at him, thinking, ¡®It seems he can be a good dad in the future! If I have children with him, and he can take care of our children like this, it wouldn¡¯t be bad.¡¯
Since thest time he had persuaded her to have at least five or even ten children, Liu Shimei had been resisting the idea. After all, he was still a child himself¡ªhow could he be a father?
But now, for the first time, she felt a bit of anticipation about having a child after marriage!
While everything was harmonious on their side, next door, things were quite sour!
Liu Yan¡¯er was jealous because: Even though Liu Shimei had found an unmarried fool of a fiance, she still lived a prosperous life, able to train the fool to be as obedient as a dog.
Zhang Wan¡¯er was jealous because: Why is the man I like treating that little sl*t Liu Shimei so well? I need to find a way to get rid of Liu Shimei! I won¡¯t even allow her to be a concubine. With such a good-looking man, I want him all to myself!
On the other hand, Liu An was not jealous, but because Zhang Wan¡¯er embarrassed herself, his mood wasn¡¯t great. If it weren¡¯t for Liu Fuyun instructing him to keep a close eye on Liu Yan¡¯er and prevent her from causing trouble, he would have wanted to switch positions!
Just when everyone¡¯s thoughts were varied, a eunuch approached, ¡°This servant greets King Dun Yu, greets all the young masters and youngdies!¡±
After the greetings, he turned to Huangfu Lingyao. ¡°Master Supervisor has ordered this servant to invite the Second Prince to the Crown Prince¡¯s side for the banquet.¡±
Huangfu Lingyao,¡±¡¡±
He exerted force, and the grapes turned into juice, dripping through his fingers!
Seeing this, Shu Yutong instinctively took a handkerchief and helped him wipe his hands, asking, ¡°Do we need to go and sit with the Crown Prince?¡±
She timidly nced towards the Crown Prince¡¯s direction, feeling a bit scared.
¡°No!¡± Huangfu Lingyao decisively answered, definitely not willing to go!
If he went, he would have to take his wife with him.
How could he not know what Huangfu He was thinking!
Shu Yutong breathed a sigh of relief, thinking, ¡®Okay, with his stubbornness,
I¡¯llpete less for favor in the future.¡¯
When she first arrived, she wanted topete for favor with Huangfu Lingyao, partly because she sensed his hostility, and partly because she was afraid of not pleasing her master when she was new.
Later, Liu Shimei¡¯s gentlenesspletely calmed her heart, and she found that although Huangfu Lingyao seemed to disdain her on the surface, he was actually quite good.
As time went on, her heart gradually settled, and her attitude towards Huangfu Lingyao naturally changed.
But the eunuch here was in a difficult position, ¡°Eldest Miss Liu, Second Miss Liu, if you both sit here, I won¡¯t be able to exin to the Crown Prince!¡±
Chapter 661 - 661: He Only Has Eyes for Her!
Chapter 661: He Only Has Eyes for Her!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Huangfu Lingyao blurted out, ¡°You can¡¯t exin, it¡¯s none of my business!¡±
He nced at Liu Yan¡¯er beside him and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t she the alternative Crown Princess? Get her to her go! Wife and I won¡¯t go!¡±
It would be best to kick these people out, especially that Zhang Wan¡¯er.
If that makes my wife unhappy, I wish I could kick her downstairs with one foot!
Unable to find a reason for a while, if they approach again, he might really have to take action.
The little eunuch was also clever, knowing that the Second Prince probably couldn¡¯t make decisions on his own. The key was still Eldest Young Miss Liu.
Looking at Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s attitude towards serving Liu Shimei, you could clearly see who was stronger and who was weaker between them!
¡°Liu Shimei, what do you think about this¡¡±
If it were usual, Liu Shimei might give some face and not make trouble with a servant.
But today she was not in a good mood and didn¡¯t want to give face to anyone. ¡°Sister Yan¡¯er is the alternative Crown Princess and should sit in the front. Today, I came with the Second Prince and my disciple to have fun. Let us be, and let us live or die on our own!¡±
Kick them out!
The little eunuch,
He could only go to invite Liu Yan¡¯er and the others. ¡°Young Master Liu, Second Miss Liu, what do you think¡¡±
Liu Yan¡¯er felt disgusted when she saw Liu Shimei. She also wanted to leave.
Liu Anhe thought it was embarrassing to leave Zhang Wan¡¯er behind, so he agreed. Liu Anhe said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s change seats. As for the eldest sister, she already has an engagement, it¡¯s better not to attract attention!¡±
Saying this, he asked Xia He to help Liu Yan¡¯er up.
Although Liu Yan¡¯er could walk, she still needed to be careful not to overuse her legs.
Now that she had lost her virginity, her arrogance was gone, so she had to be careful and keep a low profile as much as possible.
Zhang Wan¡¯er had ten thousand reasons not to leave, but she hade with Liu Yan¡¯er. If she stayed now, what if they were kicked outter?
Well, whatever. There¡¯s plenty of time in the future to figure things out!
Liu Anhe bowed in the direction of Liu Shimei. ¡°Big Sister, I will go first.¡±
After they left, Huangfu Lingyao sneered and said, ¡°Putting on a show!¡±
Shu Yutong added, ¡°Pointless!¡±
Liu Shimei,
Oh no, has my disciple been influenced by that foolish puppy?
Seeing everyone leave, she whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be rude! What Anhe did was not impolite and not worthy of criticism.¡±
¡°Yes, Yutong was wrong,¡± Shu Yutong admitted obediently.
The foolish puppy was also obedient, ¡°I know, Wife, I won¡¯t mention him again.¡±
But he added, ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t bully Wife, I won¡¯t mention him!¡±
All the talk was rted to Liu Shimei; she was the only one in his eyes!
Liu Shimei helplessly shook her head, feeling a bit better.
Huangfu Lingyao quickly continued to be attentive, ¡°Wife, quickly eat! Look, I peeled grapes for both of you. I peeled so many, and you¡¯re eating too slowly!¡±
The atmosphere improved again.
With Zhang Wan¡¯er no longer ring at her man, Liu Shimei¡¯splexion finally improved a bit. She said, ¡°After we finish eating, we¡¯ll find an excuse to slip away!¡±
During the meal, Huangfu Lingyao was busy taking care of everyone¡¯s dining needs.
The table next door was now empty, and he had a clever idea. He had Mo¡¯er and Lian Qiao sit there and awkwardly beckon to the staff to serve the dishes!
This move indeed earned Liu Shimei¡¯s approval. ¡°Lingyao, you did great!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao was about to say ¡®then reward me¡¯.
But then, he saw the brightnterns around, and he closed his mouth.. He thought, ¡®Rewards and such, let¡¯s talk about themter tonight!¡¯
Chapter 662 - 662: When Trash Comes to the Door, Don’t Let It off Easy
Chapter 662: When Trash Comes to the Door, Don¡¯t Let It off Easy
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
At the noon banquet, the Crown Prince proposed a challenge, ¡°To conform to tradition, today is the Qixi Festival, also known as the Double Seventh Festival. For such a romantic asion, everyone canpose poems and songs.¡±
Although it was mentioned somewhat casually, the guests had probably already prepared for this asion.
But when the Crown Prince issued the challenge, they had toply.
The topic reached Liu Shimei, and she refused, saying, ¡°I need to take care of King Dun Yu and look after my disciple. I have no time topose poetry.¡±
In fact, anyone with eyes could see that King Dun yu was taking care of her and helping her with the child!
Moreover, she brought three maidservants as guards. What were they for?
¡°Wife, didn¡¯t you used to enjoy participating in poetry gatherings?¡± Huangfu Lingyao was curious.
Liu Shimei, the most beautiful woman in the Imperial Capital and the top literary talent, had never shown him her prowess in literature. He had only heard about it from others.
Since he got to know her, he witnessed many of her other talents and saw her excellent handwriting but had never seen herpose poetry.
Liu Shimei shrugged and said, ¡°Liking it before doesn¡¯t mean I still like it now. I don¡¯t know why I used to enjoy eating andposing poetry here at the same time.¡±
¡°Liking it before doesn¡¯t mean you still like it now?¡± Huangfu Lingyao had initially wanted to witness his wife¡¯s literary talent, but upon hearing this, he decisively changed his mind: better not let her steal the spotlight!
In the past, she liked the Crown Prince, and the Crown Prince liked her as she used to be. If he made her show off again, what would she do if she caught the eye of Huangfu Heter?
Liu Shimei smiled at him and said, ¡°People change. I am now on the path of medicine. Let¡¯s temporarily put aside those elegant matters.¡±
She said to put it aside, but she didn¡¯t expect someone to immediately challenge her!
As soon as she finished speaking, someone raised their voice and said, ¡°Eldest Miss Liu is proficient in the musical instrument, chess, calligraphy, and painting, but it seems she has been quite silent in the past six months. Today is the Qixi Festival. Shouldn¡¯t we have a poem to liven things up?¡±
The words came from the main seat, but it wasn¡¯t what Huangfu He said.
It was Huangfu Yao!
Hearing this voice, Huangfu Lingyao lowered his eyelids to cover the inexplicable gloom in his eyes. He thought, ¡®I¡¯ve been busy chasing my wife, and I haven¡¯t had the chance to settle the score with you. Now you¡¯re here on your own ord!¡¯
Liu Shimei raised an eyebrow, thinking, ¡®You, Huangfu Yao, used to bully my silly puppy. I was nning to settle the score with you after officially bing part of the family, but now you¡¯re so eager?¡¯
The inner thoughts of this engaged couple were different, but unexpectedly, they reached a unified decision ¨C when trashes to the door, don¡¯t let it off easy!
Huangfu Yao¡¯s words continued, ¡°Eldest Miss Liu, you are too low-key now. It¡¯s really unlike you! You are the number one beauty in the imperial capital. How did you end up with my second brother and be so down-and-out?¡±
In the end, the purpose was to mock Huangfu Lingyao!
Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s face changed drastically. He stood up and walked to the railing, saying, ¡°Huangfu Yao, if you don¡¯t shut up, I¡¯ll knock your teeth out!¡±
He could think this way about himself, but he couldn¡¯t stand others saying he wasn¡¯t worthy of his wife!
¡°Haha!¡± Huangfu Yaoughed heartily, ¡°Second Brother, it¡¯s not that I look down on you, but honestly, Eldest Miss Liu being engaged to you is like putting flowers in cow dung!¡±
Upon hearing this, Liu Shimei couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.
She also walked to the railing, grabbed her restless husky, raised her voice, and calmly said, ¡°Thank you, Fourth Prince, for your kind words. This humble woman appreciates it!¡±
Liu Shimei finally made her appearance!
Chapter 663 - 663: Silly Second Prince With the Aura of a Deity
Chapter 663: Silly Second Prince With the Aura of a Deity
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Huangfu He had known for a while that she was sitting in that corner. Pirs and curtains blocked his view, and she could see the main seat on his side, but he couldn¡¯t make out her position at all.
Now, he finally saw her.
At the same time, others also noticed her!
Eldest Young Miss Liu had always been beautifully dressed, already resembling a celestial being. Her clothes and hairpins were exquisite, but it wasn¡¯t these things that adorned her beauty; it was the new realm she brought to these lifeless objects!
Since the Lantern Festival, she had changed her previous style and developed a preference for a simple and elegant fashion.
At first, many people gossiped behind her back, probably because her value had plummeted, her reputation tarnished before marriage. So, she started living a low-key life with her tail between her legs.
But she went on to open a medical hall, bing a doctor with a high-profile approach, surprising everyone!
Now, just by looking at her in-colored attire and only a few pearl flowers on her head,cking the previously lofty and arrogant demeanor but gaining an undeniable domineering aura!
She was still the beautiful Liu Shimei, but no longer the proud and unattainable Liu Shimei!
Liu Shimei hadn¡¯t finished speaking when she noticed everyone¡¯s gaze turning toward her. She smiled lightly and said, ¡°Well, I really want to ask a question.¡±
Huangfu Lingyao stood behind her, much taller than her, and she couldn¡¯t block his exquisite and peerless appearance.
As she paused in her words, she looked toward the main seat and said, ¡°Your Highness Fourth Prince, which eye of yours saw my husband as cow dung?¡±
She openly epted everyone¡¯s gaze, smiling brightly. ¡°In terms of appearance, physique, and character, our Lingyao surpasses the Fourth Prince in every aspect. If King Dun Yu Huangfu Lingyao is cow dung, may I ask the Fourth Prince, what level of trash is Huangfu Yao?¡±
The story goes that the words were not only reasonable but also had a sharp edge!
Like iron thistles, piercing straight into the hearts of the people!
Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at Huangfu Lingyao, all surprised. Some began to discuss:
¡°It¡¯s true. I didn¡¯t notice it before. Since the Second Prince followed Eldest
Young Miss Liu, he seems to have caught some divine aura. It¡¯s like he¡¯s bing more presentable?¡±
¡°Indeed. Did you guys ever pay attention before? Didn¡¯t the Silly Second Prince used to look this handsome?¡±
¡°Look at him now. His hair is not messy, his clothes are not in disarray, and his face is not dirty. The whole person looks like he¡¯s really someone now.¡±
Turning their gaze to Huangfu Yao¡
Huangfu Yao¡¯s skin was quite fair, but his features were somewhat androgynous. Although Huangfu Lingyao also had delicate features, he didn¡¯t look effeminate at all, unlike Huangfu Yao, who had a bit of a feminine touch!
Oily hair, powdered face, and a delicate air!
Discussions were abound, and many of them reached Huangfu Yao¡¯s ears. His face instantly turned dark as he red at Huangfu Lingyao.
You wouldn¡¯t notice until you looked, but when you did, it was a shock!
The Second Prince, who was once aplete fool, really didn¡¯t resemble the old silly guy anymore!
But when did he be like this?
How could Liu Shimei be so formidable, turning a wandering fool into someone so dazzling?
Huangfu He had seen Huangfu Lingyao many times before, but out of jealousy, he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s demeanor. It was only now, prompted by others, that he realized¡ª
Indeed, things had changed!
He had always thought that Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s foolish appearance didn¡¯t match Liu Shimei. But at this moment, standing by Liu Shimei¡¯s side, they looked like a perfect couple!
Liu Shimei continued, ¡°Fourth Prince, may I ask, what do you call something worse than cow dung?¡±
Chapter 664 - 664:1 Love the Way She Protects Me in Front of Everyone
Chapter 664:1 Love the Way She Protects Me in Front of Everyone
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Some people wanted tough, but considering that the one being teased was the Fourth Prince, the legendary Prince known for his gloomy and capricious temperament, as well as his ruthlessness, no one dared tough.
Everyone watched the scene before them in silence!
Huangfu Yao couldn¡¯t maintain aposed expression on his face. However, he stubbornly retorted, ¡°I really don¡¯t know. Second Brother looks so well-behaved! But no matter how good-looking he is, he¡¯s still a fool. Liu Shimei, what are you after with him? Are you nning to take advantage of his foolishness to shame him by cuckolding him?¡±
This statement was too much!
It was clearly insinuating that Liu Shimei was fickle and untrustworthy!
Huangfu He frowned, gently reminding, ¡°Fourth Prince, don¡¯t forget, Eldest Miss Liu was bestowed in marriage to Second Prince by Emperor Father!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao even wanted to rush forward, but Liu Shimei had anticipated this and held him back.
Dragging the Emperor into the discussion, even Huangfu Yao, at his most headstrong, dared not act recklessly. He snorted, ¡°Forget it, forget it. Talking about this is meaningless! But Eldest Miss Liu, since you¡¯ve already stepped forward, why don¡¯t youpose a poem for everyone? It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for you, right?¡±
Liu Shimei,
Composing poetry was certainly not my forte!
Even with the memories of the original owner, writing could mimic the original owner¡¯s style. But she had never learned how topose poetry. While she could recite some poems, using someone else¡¯s work as her own was out of the question.
Liu Shimei coldly said, ¡°If the Fourth Prince wants me topose a poem, I¡¯ll do it. What¡¯s next, do you want me to y the zither? Paint? Calligraphy, perhaps?¡±
She raised her chin slightly, appearing very arrogant. ¡°Although I haven¡¯t officially entered the family, with the Emperor¡¯s bestowed marriage, I¡¯ve already stepped into the royal family as your future sister-inw. ording to the saying ¡®brothers should respect and be courteous to each other¡¯¡ You, as my future brother-inw, are being disrespectful and impolite to your elder brother. As the unmarried fiancee of King Dun Yun, why should I do whatever you tell me to do? Do I not care about my dignity? Does my unmarried fiance not care about his face? Does the Emperor who bestowed the marriage upon us not care about face?¡±
Liu Shimei was the center of attention after the first bombardment, eloquently and confidently addressing the crowd.
People were truly amazed. They whispered, ¡°Eldest Miss Liu¡¯s eloquence is truly remarkable!¡±
¡°Indeed! Every word she spoke just now belittled the Fourth Prince while praising the Silly Second Prince!¡±
¡°The Silly Second Prince is so lucky to have such a future wife!¡±
Embracing the situation, Huangfu Lingyao felt triumphant, thinking, ¡°I am truly fortunate! Fooled by that wretched Huangfu Yao, I ended up with such a good wife! But she¡¯s not someone you can just pick up!¡±
Look at him, absolutely adoring how she defended him in front of everyone.
If the circumstances were different, he would have wanted to hold her immediately and passionately kiss her!
Unable to embrace or kiss her, could he at least hold her hand?
Thinking so, Huangfu Lingyao did just that, grabbing her hand and saying, ¡°Wife, let¡¯s not pay attention to him! Who needs poetry when we have delicious chicken legs?¡±
He then made a funny face towards the main seat and said, ¡°White-faced ghost, give up on her! Wife won¡¯t bother with you!¡±
People covered their faces in embarrassment, thinking, ¡®This guy really is something. Silent, he¡¯s like a diety, but the moment he spoke, it¡¯s all nonsense!¡¯
However, the elegant Eldest Miss Liu, like a flower on a high peak, smiled gently at him, indulgently saying, ¡°Alright, Lingyao, let¡¯s go for a walk by the river after eating to aid digestion!¡±
People covered their eyes¡
They couldn¡¯t bear to watch!
Huangfu He lowered his eyelids and suddenly felt that everything in sight was so displeasing!
He nced at Huangfu Yao with the corner of his eye and said coldly, ¡°Fourth Prince, don¡¯t trouble the Second Prince anymore..¡±
Chapter 665: Desire to Survive
Chapter 665: Desire to Survive
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The Crown Prince spoke, and Huangfu Yao could not ignore it, even if it infuriated him. He had to temporarily ept it, even if it made his blood boil!
Hmph, he would reim itter!
Liu Shimei pulled Huangfu Lingyao back to their seats,pletely unaffected by the earlier incident, continuing to enjoy the feast.
Huangfu He couldn¡¯t see the people over there, and his mood became even more gloomy.
The poetry gathering was his event. He couldn¡¯t be capricious and leave at this moment, so he forced a smile and continued to preside over the scene, saying, ¡°Someone, go and see if anyone has presented their recentlyposed poems and songs?¡±
In front of the prince, the opportunity to show off naturally led to eagerpetition among the participants.
Thinking back, Liu Shimei had made a name for herself at the Peony Banquet, catching the Crown Prince¡¯s eye andter bing the designated Crown Princess.
Although there were mistakes along the way, this move always worked. Wasn¡¯t it worth learning from?
Other people¡¯s affairs had nothing to do with Liu Shimei. After sitting back down, she continued to ept her silly puppy¡¯s enthusiastic offerings.
¡°Wife, this crystal trotter is delicious! You¡¯re too thin, eat more meat to gain some weight!¡±
Previously defended by his wife, this silly dog overflowed with affection, as warm as a midsummer day. He wished he could have everything good he possessed just for her!
Liu Shimei helplessly said, ¡°I can¡¯t afford to gain weight at my age. Otherwise, if I get fatter, it might be uncontroble.¡±
Joking aside, it¡¯s best for a young girl to stay slender. After she gets married and bes a mother¡
Having children will change her body shape; a woman¡¯s frame will naturally expand, and she will be a bit more plump.
If she gained weight now, it would be out of controlter!
¡°How could that happen?¡± Huangfu Lingyao nced at her chest with a hint of regret.
But he couldn¡¯t reveal the truth that ¡®my wife¡¯s chest is a bit small¡¯, so he could only turn to Shu Yutong beside him and ask, ¡°Little Water Bucket, don¡¯t you think your master is too thin? Her body is so frail that a gust of wind could blow her away. Are you willing?¡±
Shu Yutong instinctively shook her head, ¡°Not willing!¡±
Of course, she wouldn¡¯t want that. Where would she find such a good master if the wind blew her away?
But when met with Liu Shimei¡¯s gaze, the survival instinct kicked in, and the little prodigy immediately denied, ¡°But Master is right! She said she doesn¡¯t need to gain weight, and she really doesn¡¯t need to!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao looked at her coolly, as if saying: coward!
Shu Yutong gave him a look as if saying: if you have the guts, then go ahead and say what you want to say!
Huangfu Lingyao shrank his neck.
Okay, he didn¡¯t have the guts!
So, when faced with Liu Shimei¡¯s gaze again, he awkwardly smiled and said, ¡°I was wrong, Wife!¡±
Survival instinct at its peak!
¡°Wrong about what?¡± Liu Shimei raised an eyebrow in response.
Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s smiling face froze, pondered for a long time, but couldn¡¯t figure out where he went wrong!
He wanted his wife to gain some weight, which concerned his post-marriage benefits. Was there anything wrong with that?
No!
But if his wife said he was wrong, even if he wasn¡¯t, he had to be wrong!
While he was racking his brains to figure out ¡®where he went wrong¡¯, behind him,pletely blocked by his tall figure, Shu Yutong whispered, ¡°Wrong in wishing for Wife to turn into a pig just because I like pigs!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao blurted out, ¡°Wrong in wishing¡¡±
He suddenly bit his tongue!
No, this little devil tricked him!
He awkwardly changed it to, ¡°Wrong in not shouldering the responsibility for imposing my preferences on Wife!¡±
¡°Fine, I¡¯ll let it go,¡± Liu Shimei snorted.
It was just pretending to be angry, just putting on a show.
It wasn¡¯t a matter of principle; teasing him was just a romantic interest between the two.
After the family of three finished eating, they sneaked out of the Yuebin Pavilion and went for a walk by the river.
Unexpectedly, Huangfu Yao followed them from behind!
Chapter 666: Trash Always Comes Knocking on My Door
Chapter 666: Trash Always Comes Knocking on My Door
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Previously, Huangfu Yao had provided an excellent opportunity, and Liu Shimei took advantage of it. Now, she smoothly left Yuebin Pavilion with her family without the need to report to the Crown Prince.
On the riverbank beside Yuebin Pavilion, there was a stretch of willow trees.
Although July was the hottest time of the year, soon to be followed by autumn, the breeze by the river made the willow branches sway, creating a pleasant atmosphere under the shade.
Huangfu Lingyao led his wife by the hand, happily strolling without lingering at Yuebin Pavilion.
Liu Shimei found the weather a bit too hot, wrinkling her brows and saying, ¡°It¡¯s too hot.¡±
Walking here in the middle of the day, she felt a bit out of her mind!
She missed air-conditioned rooms!
Seeing her sweating, Huangfu Lingyao couldn¡¯t bear to see her suffer in the heat. After some thought, he said, ¡°Wife, how about we find a private room and have someone bring some chilled bayberry soup to quench our thirst? Don¡¯t want you to get sick from the heat in a little while!¡±
In the scorching summer, heatstroke was easy to catch.
¡°Sure,¡± Liu Shimei said to her maid, Mo¡¯er, who was leading Shu Yutong ahead, ¡°Mo¡¯er, go ask if there¡¯s a private room for us to rest.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Mo¡¯er, who had worked in wealthy households for a long time, was more skilled at handling such matters than Lian Qiao. She handed Shu Yutong over to Lian Qiao and went to inquire.
After a while, she returned and reported, ¡°Eldest Young Miss, up ahead is the Riverview Pavilion. I asked, and High Highness can go in.¡±
They walked towards Riverview Pavilion.
Just as they reached the entrance, they were unexpectedly stopped. ¡°Riverview Pavilion is a summer retreat reserved for the Crown Prince and the Princes. Who allowed you to enter?¡±
It was Huangfu Yao!
Liu Shimei furrowed her brows.
Honestly, she didn¡¯t want to deal with scum, but the scum always seemed to present themselves willingly!
Riverview Pavilion was a pavilion built on the water, naturally cooler than the buildings on the ground. When the Crown Prince arrived, it was only normal for this ce to be reserved for him.
However, when Huangfu Yao spoke in such a manner, it made her ufortable. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s reserved for the Crown Prince, may I ask Fourth Prince, is our King Dun Yu not a royal son?¡±
Huangfu Yao was momentarily stunned.
Without giving him a chance, she continued coldly, ¡°Please confirm this, Fourth Prince, before answering the question. Otherwise, I will bring this matter to the Emperor and inquire carefully whether my betrothed, King Dun Yu, is truly a royal offspring!¡±
These words made Huangfu Yao¡¯s face turn pale and then green!
He dared not say that Huangfu Lingyao was not a royal son!
If it really reached the Emperor, the situation would evolve into him questioning the authenticity of the Emperor¡¯s offspring, essentially suspecting the Emperor of being cuckolded by the former Empress!
Who would dare to say such a thing?!
¡°Artful words!¡± Huangfu Yao could not contain his anger and said, ¡°Are you using these means to sway between the Crown Prince and the Second Prince?¡± This woman was too good at finding loopholes!
Liu Shimei¡¯s pupils slightly widened, her brows furrowed, a hint of hostility appearing.
Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s face instantly darkened, ¡°Damn younger brother, your mouth stinks. I wouldn¡¯t mind tossing you into the river to wash it!¡±
Huangfu Yao seemed to have found a handle, restrained his anger, and said with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did I hit a nerve, making you angrily embarrassed?¡±
Heughed heartily, ¡°Haha! Just now, I was sitting next to the Crown Prince. As soon as he sat down, he asked about the whereabouts of the Liu family. Without getting a precise answer, heter inquired about the whereabouts of the Second Prince! The implication here, anyone with a brain should understand, right?¡±
Isn¡¯t it so?
As soon as he sat down, he asked about the Liu family,bining the past interactions between Huangfu He and Liu Shimei, the unexined eye contact, and the Emperor and Empress¡¯s previous favoritism towards making Liu Shimei the Crown Princess¡
Who wouldn¡¯t have thought that Huangfu He was not asking about the other members of the Liu family; he was only concerned about Liu Shimei!
Chapter 667: He Was Already Clenching His Fists and Punching Huangfu Yao’s Face
Chapter 667: He Was Already Clenching His Fists and Punching Huangfu Yao¡¯s Face
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Originally, Huangfu Yao didn¡¯t harbor much hostility towards Liu Shimei. He only cared about her in the Yuebin Pavilion, much like how he cared about the Crown Prince. He deliberately provoked Liu Shimei to stand out.
But today, being ridiculed by Liu Shimei in front of so many people, coupled with Liu Shimei¡¯s protective attitude towards Huangfu Lingyao, made him view Liu Shimei and Huangfu Lingyao as a unified front, naturally turning their rtionship into a hostile one.
He smirked somewhat maliciously and said, ¡°A virtuous woman does not serve two husbands, but Eldest Miss Liu, you seem to be maneuvering between the Crown Prince and the Second Prince. Do you really think the Second Prince is a fool, so you dare to do anything? Let me guess, why does the Crown Prince remember you so fondly? Could it be that you¡¯re hanging around this Second Fool while also enticing the Crown Prince on the side?¡±
Originally possessing a delicate and fair face, Huangfu Yao appeared especially effeminate.
Huangfu He, the gentle and refined Crown Prince, exuded a powerful aura. Huangfu Lingyao, showcasing the intellect of a five or six-year-old, resembled a wless jade.
But this Huangfu Yao¡
Heavy with hostility, his words and actions carried a subtle aggressiveness, making him unpleasant to look at.
Changge couldn¡¯t stand this kind of provocation and wanted to rush out.
Seeing Liu Shimei being spoken to this way, Changge was about to retort. However, Liu Shimei noticed Changge making a move and quickly grabbed her, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t act recklessly.¡±
If she, Liu Shimei, did something to Huangfu Yao, at most, she would be punished and scolded. However, if Changge, as a subordinate, did something, it could cost her life!
While Liu Shimei was restraining Changge, those who could control the guards couldn¡¯t control her unmarried fiance. The Silly Second Prince had already rushed forward.
With agile movements, rapid actions, and boundless strength, he grabbed Huangfu Yao by the cor and forcefully threw him to the ground.
Before everyone could react, he had already grabbed Huangfu Yao¡¯s cor and kicked him several times on his body!
When Liu Shimei finally realized what was happening, he had already clenched his fist and was hitting Huangfu Yao¡¯s face!
¡°Lingyao!¡±
¡°Fourth Prince!¡±
¡°Ah!¡±
For a moment, chaos ensued!
Lian Qiao quickly picked up Shu Yutong, covered her eyes, and said, ¡°Miss Yutong, let¡¯s not watch!¡±
Little did she know, in Shu Yutong¡¯s mind, there was a crazy scream: Good job! Beat him! Let him pay for insulting my master!
Of course, Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s actions could be considered as finally winning the little girl¡¯s heart. She decided: from now on, she wouldn¡¯t oppose him anymore. After all, her master treated both of them well, and they could truly live in peace together in the future!
Huangfu Yao, pressed to the ground and being beaten, was physically smaller and weaker than Huangfu Lingyao. He had no strength to fight back and could only cry out in pain, ¡°Someone! Someone, pull him away!¡±
Eunuchs rushed over to try to pull away the Second Prince, but whoever touched him would get a beating!
Seeing this, Liu Shimei dared not rush over and could only shout from the side, ¡°Lingyao, I feel so hot! Is it over? Let¡¯s go inside and cool down!¡±
Telling him to ¡®stop¡¯ was in vain. When she said she was ufortable, it surprisingly worked!
Hearing his wife say ¡®hot¡¯, the silly husky immediately let go of Huangfu Yao, quickly ran back to her side, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Wife, for making you wait so long! But his mouth is so mean, if I don¡¯t hit him, I¡¯ll be too angry!¡±
He even looked aggrieved, tears about to fall, weakly saying, ¡°Wife, punish me.¡±
Huangfu Yao, with a head full of bruises, looked at him incredulously, ¡°You hit me, and you¡¯re still feeling wronged! You want to cry too?¡±
¡°I can hit you again if you want to try!¡± Huangfu Lingyao immediately turned around, clenched his fist, and threw two punches into the air, looking fierce and threatening!
Chapter 668: My Heart Hurts for the Dog’s Swelling Finger Joints
Chapter 668: My Heart Hurts for the Dog¡¯s Swelling Finger Joints
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
He thought, ¡®How does he know that my family has strict rules? If my wife tells me to go east, I would never dare to go west! If my wife tells me to kneel on an abacus, I absolutely wouldn¡¯t dare to kneel with a bamboo stick!¡¯
Looking at a stray dog like Huangfu Yao, that guy could never understand the happiness of having a well-bred pet!
Of course, Huangfu Lingyao couldn¡¯te up with thetter sentence.
After threatening Huangfu Yao, he turned back with a pitiful look and said cautiously, ¡°Wife, my hands are dirty, so I won¡¯t touch you. Let¡¯s go inside first. I¡¯ll wash my hands, andter we can hold hands!¡±
Liu Shimei didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.
Dealing with the fact that her silly dog had attacked someone was inevitable; how could they leave immediately?
She took Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s hand, inspected it, and said, ¡°In the future, before hitting someone, you should consider whether you might get hurt yourself! Look at your hand, the joints are swollen! Does it hurt?¡±
Saying this, she lowered her head, massaged his hand, and even blew on it.
Huangfu Yao,¡±¡¡±
A face full of question marks!
This engaged couple, both the man and the woman¡ they¡¯re both crazy!
One yed the victim, and the other was afraid the culprit¡¯s hand might get hurt!
¡°Liu Shimei, he beat me like this, and you¡¯re actually concerned about whether he¡¯s in pain?¡±
It was simply outrageous, infuriating both gods and humans!
Indeed, after being kicked hard a few times, the extent of the hidden injuries on his body remained unknown. However, Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s punches to his face had left him with two ck eyes, swollen cheekbones, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and even a loosened front tooth.
Luckily, his nose wasn¡¯t knocked crooked!
But Liu Shimei was truly doting on her husband, a maniac in love, pampering her silly puppy in this way.
She said coldly, ¡°You deserved the beating! Even if Lingyao didn¡¯t intervene, I would have wanted to personally hit you!¡±
Pulling Huangfu Lingyao behind her protectively, she took a step forward and continued, ¡°Fourth Prince, I hope you understand that the beating you received today is entirely your fault! Daring to doubt that the Second Prince is not the Emperor¡¯s biological son, if this matter reaches the Emperor¡¯s ears, you, your mother, and the family behind your mother will all be doomed! Do you¡ want to try and see? I can teach a person with a loose tongue how to behave.¡±
Liu Shimei coldly snorted and said, ¡°Let me think¡ Princess Ping¡¯an, Yu Wanqing, who ndered me, using me of seducing the Crown Prince and sowing discord between the Crown Prince and the Silly Second Prince. Do you know the consequences she faced in the end?¡±
This caused Huangfu Yao¡¯s expression to change drastically.
Already beaten and looking quite ugly, when he thought about Yu Wanqing¡¯s fate, his expression became even more unpleasant. As an unloved son, he felt uneasy!
He dared not dwell on the matter of getting beaten and thought, ¡®I¡¯ll remember this debt for now, and I won¡¯t confront this pair of a man and a woman head-on. I¡¯ll go back and consult with Mother, think carefully about how to deal with them!¡¯
¡°Let¡¯s go! And quickly inform the imperial physician for me!¡±
After Huangfu Yao made up his mind, he left with his people.
This pair of a man and a woman, one using words and the other using fists, were truly ruthless!
Watching the group leave, Liu Shimei turned to Huangfu Lingyao and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside. I¡¯ll wash your hands, and then I¡¯ll check if you¡¯ve injured any muscles or bones.¡±
Mo¡¯er, Lian Qiao, and Changge,
Mo¡¯er rolled her eyes to the sky and said, ¡°Eldest Young Miss, do you think His Highness is made of tofu? He beat the Fourth Prince like that, and you¡¯re worried about the Second Prince¡¯s muscles and bones?¡±
¡°That¡¯s possible!¡± Liu Shimei said with a serious expression, maintaining the dignity of her identity as ¡®Doctor Liu¡¯.
Mo¡¯er,¡±¡¡±
Huangfu Lingyao, on the other hand, was ecstatic, ¡°Wife is truly a goddess, I love her so much!¡±
Without thinking, he suddenly kissed her cheek in front of so many people!
Chapter 669: Intimate Things Must Be Done Privately
Chapter 669: Intimate Things Must Be Done Privately
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Although the emotional connection between the two was already clear, Liu Shimei was well aware of her feelings for Huangfu Lingyao, a romantic attraction between a man and a woman.
In their daily interactions, even the tofu was devoured by him.
But being kissed in front of her maid and disciple, even if it was just a touch on the cheek, made her face instantly turn red!
A visibly deep shade of red!
¡°Lingyao!¡± her disciple was still there, and Liu Shimei felt like all her reputation was about to be ruined by him!
However, Huangfu Lingyao had an unabashed expression and casually said, ¡°I love you to death, Wife! I can¡¯t control myself, I just want to kiss you!¡±
Liu Shimei,¡±¡¡±
Everyone around was petrified.
Great, not only did he steal a kiss, but he also provided an unapologetic exnation!
Seeing Liu Shimei in a dazed expression, Huangfu Lingyao, with a somewhat timid look on his face, nced at her with his small eyes and asked, ¡°Can¡¯t I do this? Wife, did I do something wrong?¡±
He even had a rationale!
Liu Shimei,¡±¡¡±
She was truly worn out by him!
¡°Wife, let¡¯s go inside first. You¡¯re getting hot¡¡± Huangfu Lingyao wiped her sweat with a handkerchief.
Seeing her embarrassed appearance, he knew she was shy, not angry about the kiss.
However, he took note of it.
His wife wasn¡¯t as thick-skinned as him. Her face was delicate, so in the future, intimate matters should be kept away from others and done privately!
It was indeed too hot outside. Without saying anything, Liu Shimei took the lead and walked inside.
After themotion outside, no one dared to stop them.
There were many reasons for the incident, and it was hard to say who was right or wrong. But one thing was certain¡ªRiverview Pavilion was prepared for royal offspring, and no matter how foolish King Dun Yu was, he was still the Emperor¡¯s son and the legitimate son of the former Empress!
Even the current Crown Prince was born out of wedlock, butter, following his birth mother, he became the Empress and was then recognized as the legitimate son and made the Crown Prince.
Who dares to say that King Dun Yu is not qualified?
Eldest Miss Liu, daring to seek imperial approval for marriage, daring to confront the Grand Chancellor and stepmother, daring to open a medical hall for leprosy patients, and even daring to face the assassination attempts of her former employer¡
She¡¯s a force to be reckoned with!
They all entered the Riverview Pavilion.
Huangfu Lingyao looked around and eximed, ¡°Tsk tsk, so this is how the Crown Prince and his brothers enjoy themselves?¡±
Of course, they knew how to enjoy. Riverview Pavilion was originally built on the water, making it cooler than houses onnd. The venttion design of the entire room was excellent, with windows on all four sides. When opened, any breeze would flow through.
In the middle of the hall, there was a giant ice block resembling a small artificial mountain, emitting bursts of cold air. Upon entering, Liu Shimei felt like she had stepped into an air-conditioned room!
It felt great!
The servant who led the way cautiously said, ¡°King Dun Yu, Eldest Miss Liu, His Highness the Crown Prince maye over here to cool offter, so¡¡±
Huangfu Lingyao immediately interrupted with a question, ¡°What, if the Crown Princees, do we have to leave?¡±
He frowned and looked as if he would immediately start a fight if the answer was ¡®yes¡¯!
¡°I didn¡¯t mean that,¡± the servant hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°I just wanted to invite you both to the attic¡¯s guest room. Although it¡¯s smaller, I will have someone bring ice up to help you cool down.¡±
¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Huangfu Lingyao muttered, ¡°Wife is afraid of the heat, so hurry up and send the ice. Can youpensate if Wife gets too hot?¡±
Everyone silently watched him make a scene.
Liu Shimei helplessly shook her head, realizing that she had be the scapegoat.
Whether it was angering everyone for love or using military strategies to win the hearts of beauties, this woman was truly a scapegoat!
Before long, they went up to the guest room, and indeed, it was cooler!
Chapter 670: The Sour That Can’t Be Relieved Even by Eating Sweet Lychees
Chapter 670: The Sour That Can¡¯t Be Relieved Even by Eating Sweet Lychees
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Looking out of the window, one could see the scenery of the river surface. The rivers within the Imperial Capital were not exceptionally wide, but the prosperity of the Capital was evident from this vantage point.
The royal family seemed to monopolize all the beautiful views!
Liu Shimei sat not far from the ice, and Shu Yutong curiously asked, ¡°Master, why not sit by the ice? Wouldn¡¯t it be cooler there?¡±
Liu Shimei smiled and advised, ¡°It¡¯s hot, and the ice will melt soon. The moisture is heavy, and sitting close to it for a long time is not good for the body. Let¡¯s stay a bit further away; it won¡¯t be so hot.¡±
¡°Oh,¡± nodded Shu Yutong.
Before long, the sound of wooden stairs echoed, the unique rhythm of the silly dog, announcing his arrival before he appeared, ¡°Wife, we have lychees!¡±
Turning to look, Mo¡¯er saw Huangfu Lingyao carrying a basket of lychees up the wooden stairs, cing it on the table with a radiant smile.
He boasted, ¡°Wife, we haven¡¯t had lychees this year! Last time I heard that tribute lychees had arrived, but I was lying down with an injury, so I couldn¡¯t grab any. Now that we have them, you should taste how good they are!¡±
Saying this, he peeled one and brought it to Liu Shimei¡¯s lips.
She could only eat it and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡?¡±
ncing at therge basket, she swallowed hard and asked with difficulty,
¡°Did you bring all the lychees up?¡±
In the southern part of Great Shu, there was a type of lychee, but in this era, unlike modern times with specialized mass cultivation by fruit farmers, lychee production wasn¡¯t high. Those brought to the Imperial Capital were grown on the royal farm, so naturally, there wouldn¡¯t be too many.
In early July, as the lychee season was drawing to a close, it seemed this might be thest batch of fruits!
¡°Yeah! I went to the little kitchen, took a look around, and wanted to find something delicious for Wife. But when I saw the lychees, I didn¡¯t bother with anything else. I brought them all for Wife,¡± dered Huangfu Lingyao.
Huangfu Lingyao didn¡¯t think he had done anything wrong. He briskly grabbed a bunch and tossed it to Mo¡¯er, saying, ¡°Here, Muer, you peel these for Little Water Bucket. I¡¯ll take care of Wife!¡±
His hands were quick as he peeled one and offered it to Liu Shimei with a smile. ¡°Wife, you go ahead and eat. If you can¡¯t finish them, I¡¯ll send some down for themter!¡±
The onlookers,¡±¡¡±
King Dun Yu, are you some kind of bandit?
Sending down leftovers only after you can¡¯t finish them, asking for trouble?
Lian Qiao was a bit worried. ¡°Eldest young Miss, if the Crown Princeester, this¡¡±
Liu Shimei casually replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Crown Prince won¡¯t mind.¡±
In her understanding, Huangfu He was not someone who nitpicked over trivial matters; it was just a basket of lychees.
If he quibbled over such a small thing, could he really be the Emperor in the future?
She analyzed it very sensibly, but it didn¡¯t sound pleasant to Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s ears.
The smile on his face faded, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Oh, is that so? Wife, you¡¯ve known the Crown Prince for many years, and you understand him so well?¡±
The pungent smell of vinegar filled the room, making it sour even with the sweet lychees!
Others were used to it and didn¡¯t find it strange.
Liu Shimei was taken aback and looked at her silly puppy, saying with a headache, ¡°Lingyao, are you overly suspicious? Understanding between people doesn¡¯t necessarily require some specific abilities. Know yourself, know your enemy, a hundred battles, a hundred victories!¡±
¡°You make a reasonable point.¡± Even though he said that on the surface, Huangfu Lingyao still felt upset.
As he felt upset, the lychee in his hand suffered, deformed by his grip, and juice sttered everywhere!
Chapter 671: God-Like Manipulation of Fancy Kissing
Chapter 671: God-Like Maniption of Fancy Kissing
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei sighed, understanding her own dog¡¯s behavior very well. Without exining anything, she skillfully peeled a lychee, revealing the jade-like flesh.
Removing the lychee pit, she directly stuffed the flesh into his mouth!
Tasting the sweet and slightly tangy vor, Huangfu Lingyao was stunned and looked at her.
Liu Shimei remained silent, peeling another lychee and offering it to him.
He just stared at her, and she continued to say nothing, only giving him a shallow smile.
Silence at this moment spoke louder than words!
She didn¡¯t need to say anything; Huangfu Lingyao understood what she was implying: don¡¯t dwell on the past or even things that might not exist. What I like now is you; the person by my side is you; and in two months, the person I¡¯ll marry is also you!
As for the Crown Prince and such, that¡¯s a thing of the past, if we¡¯re stretching it.
But the present and the future, both belong to you!
Feeling Liu Shimei¡¯s intention, although Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s thoughts were far from the modern terms filling her mind, he grasped the subtext. His blood surged with excitement.
He opened his mouth, biting into the lychee she handed him and, in the process, gently taking her finger into his mouth.
Not using much force, but with a gentle nibble, Liu Shimei¡¯s fingers felt ticklish, and she even sensed him licking her finger!
Her body tensed, quickly pulling her hand back!
The corner of her eye swept over the others!
Fortunately, a group of women were all captivated by the rare lychees, even Changge ate joyfully, not noticing them.
But, Liu Shimei¡¯s face still turned red!
Seeing her teasing expression, Huangfu Lingyao felt an itch in his heart. He wiped his hands with a handkerchief and whispered, ¡°Wife, shall I take you around Riverview Pavilion?¡±
He needed some alone time!
Brightnterns were everywhere, too many!
Liu Shimei, whether her brain was overheated or something else, her temporary intelligence deficiency made her subconsciously nod in agreement. ¡°Okay.¡±
Knowing the silly guy had ulterior motives, she willingly walked into his trap!
People in love had no intelligence!
Huangfu Lingyao was delighted, quickly pulling her forward!
Although he said he wanted to stroll around Riverview Pavilion, in reality, he walked to the doorway of the next private room and pushed the door open, dragging her inside.
¡°Ling¡¡±
Liu Shimei was about to speak when Huangfu Lingyao casually closed the door, pressing her against it before she could react.
Breath stolen!
The height difference made Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s posture somewhat awkward. He had topromise his long legs, one leg half-squatting to support, while the other bent to brace against the door.
Bowing down, bending over, stooping¡
Hisrge palm pressed against the back of Liu Shimei¡¯s head, separating her head from the door, preventing her from hitting it and getting hurt.
The other hand supported her waist, gently lifting her up, forcing Liu Shimei to tiptoe to receive his kiss.
As the kiss deepened, he struggled to find afortable position.
When the kiss ended, Liu Shimei, panting, her mind muddled, opened her eyes to realize she was sitting on hisp!
This guy stood like a rooster, bending his knees against the door, one hand holding her waist to lift her onto his knee.. This way, their faces were parallel, making it easier for him to kiss her!
Chapter 672: He’s Probably Going to Transform Into a Werewolf
Chapter 672: He¡¯s Probably Going to Transform Into a Werewolf
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei was kissed until her mind was in a daze, filled with a mixture of emotions. She blinked at him, looking silly and stunned, and uttered, ¡°Lingyao¡¡±
Her voice was a bit hoarse.
Unable to see her own face, her lips, fiercely kissed, were slightly swollen, and there was a hint of moisture at the corners of her eyes, making her double pupils glisten like water.
Already beautiful, in the midst of passionate love, she looked even more like a flower blooming in its most enchanting posture!
A myriad of emotions.
In the eyes of Huangfu Lingyao, a perpetually insatiable wolf, it seemed as if a ton of gunpowder had been ignited!
He howled in pain, his thin lips approached, brushing across her cheek, the corner of her lips, and finally descending to her corbone.
A forceful bite!
Without controlling the strength, Liu Shimei felt pain and eximed, ¡°Lingyao, it hurts!¡±
Huangfu Ling Yao paused, released his bite, and buried his head in her neck.
Not pretending, but truly on the verge of tears, he said, ¡°Wife, I feel terrible!
I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to explode, I¡¯m going crazy¡¡±
Liu Shimei, panting, thought, ¡®I¡¯m going crazy too!¡¯
The pain from the bite wasn¡¯t much, but she could sense the intensity. The dog who couldn¡¯t bear to harm her even a bit had unexpectedly bitten her fiercely!
His loss of control indicated such a powerful resentment¡ªa frustration of unfulfilled desires!
In matters of love between men and women, her ¡®dog¡¯ was anything but immature; he was undoubtedly a fully grown man.
She could even imagine that after their marriage, she might be devoured to the point of no return, fulfilling his grand dream of having many little ones!
On a scorching hot day, two people were tightly embraced, pressed against a man who felt like a furnace, radiating a continuous heat. Liu Shimei felt that the inneryer of her clothes was already soaked with sweat.
Suffocating.
She whispered, ¡°Lingyao, let go of me first, take a break.¡±
Apart from taking a break, what else could they do?
They couldn¡¯t possibly ignite a zing fire right here, could they?
Huangfu Lingyao gently lowered his legs, carefully cing her down.
Liu Shimei¡¯s feet could finally touch the ground. Leaning against the door frame, she could stand steadily, instinctively hugging his waist to stabilize herself.
¡°Wife!¡±
Sensitive to the touch around his waist, Huangfu Lingyao couldn¡¯t help but cry out, ¡°You go back to the next room first, and I¡¯ll take a break?¡±
If he didn¡¯t let her leave, he might turn into a werewolf here!
Even if it was impossible to perform the rites of marriage in such a ce, he might do something very inappropriate¡ªlike asking her to help him in a different way!
So, he had to cut off his reluctance and let go of the prey that was within reach!
Liu Shimei could see his difort and bit her lip, asking, ¡°Lingyao, how about I help you¡¡±
Before she could finish her sentence, Huangfu Lingyao widened his eyes, looking shocked!
He hadn¡¯t even suggested that she help, and she actually volunteered?
Meeting his fiery gaze, Liu Shimei realized how misleading her words were. Helplessly, she touched her forehead and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to help you with that. I meant¡ I can help you with some acupuncture, make you feel better.¡±
After all, she was a doctor, skilled in the Nine-Nine Soul-Sucking Needle Formation!
By finding the right acupoints and giving him a few needles, she could temporarily suppress the fire in his heart!
Huangfu Lingyao,
F*ck, his mind was filled with those thoughts, and he misunderstood her!
Shaking his head, he said, ¡°No!¡±
Getting pricked by needles from his wife, he might develop psychological trauma after getting married!
Chapter 673: What Does Zhang Wan* er Want?
Chapter 673: What Does Zhang Wan* er Want?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Huangfu Lingyao couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, but he had to make a decisive choice.
Afraid that another spark would set him off, he quickly opened the door and pushed her out, saying, ¡°Wife, go back, don¡¯t wander around!¡±
The door mmed shut.
Liu Shimei¡¯s face was burning hot. She stared at the carved patterns on the door for a while.
Instead of immediately returning next door, she found another room, opened the door to the balcony, and stepped outside.
With the door slightly ajar, Liu Shimei sat on the doorstep, gazing at the river, trying to calm her overly pounding heart.
Honestly, as a healthy man, her husband naturally had certain reactions, which were instinctual.
Did she not have such instincts?
She wouldn¡¯t entertain thoughts in that direction just because of a little teasing. But when someone she liked made her legs go weak with a simple touch, how could she not feel anything?
Chin in hand, she pondered her recent thoughts, thinking, ¡®If it weren¡¯t for this era but the modern times, would what just happened escte and continue?¡¯
Most likely, right?
Because she didn¡¯t resist at all.
Oh no!
She covered her still-heated face, feeling that if she continued down this path in her mind, she would be burned alive by some kind of fire!
When her mind was in a chaotic mess, she suddenly heard the door creak.
Liu Shimei thought it might be her silly doging to find her since it had wandered off and couldn¡¯t locate her. Was that why he hade looking for her?
She was about to get up when she heard voices, ¡°Cousin! I¡¯m serious. Our bond has been strong since childhood. Do you think I¡¯d forget you after gaining some benefits?¡±
It was the voice of Zhang Wan¡¯er!
Liu Shimei slowly sat back down and peeked through the door crack.
There were four people in the room, including Zhang Wan¡¯er and Liu Yan¡¯er. They each had a maid serving them.
Liu Yan¡¯er remained silent, and it was Xia He who spoke, ¡°Miss Zhang, the matter you brought up, it¡¯s not that my Second Young Miss is unwilling to help you, but she can¡¯t help!¡±
¡°Why not?¡± Zhang Wan¡¯er asked in confusion. ¡°If I seed, wouldn¡¯t that be beneficial for all of us? Joining forces in wealth and prosperity, isn¡¯t that a boost for you?¡±
Liu Yan¡¯er finally spoke, ¡°I advise you not to act recklessly now! I admit that the idea you proposed is indeed not bad. But¡ not now!¡±
¡°Why?¡± Zhang Wan¡¯er was even more puzzled. ¡°Yan¡¯er, could it be that you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll seize the opportunity and climb higher than you in the future, and you¡¯re not happy about it?¡±
Liu Yan¡¯er seemed very angry at her for saying such things. Her face darkened, and she said, ¡°Based on my experience of being defeated by Liu Shimei a few times, I advise you not to act rashly! Wait until I be the Crown Princess, and then we can look for opportunities to act. We currently have no backing. If you rush into it and fail, there won¡¯t be anyone to save you! Given my precarious position now, I can¡¯t help you if something happens to you!¡±
Zhang Wan¡¯er remained silent. From the look in her eyes, it seemed she wasn¡¯t entirely convinced by what Liu Yan¡¯er said.
Xia He added, ¡°Miss Zhang, there¡¯s still a month before the selection of the Crown Princess is finalized. Endure a little longer. The priority now is to have my Second Young Miss be the Crown Princess. In the future, she will naturally help you get what you want!¡±
Zhang Wan¡¯er still didn¡¯t speak.
Liu Shimei was puzzled and she muttered, ¡°What does Zhang Wan¡¯er want?¡±
Thinking about the absurd performance today, she furrowed her brow and thought, ¡®Could it be¡. she¡¯s interested in my silly puppy and wants to steal him from me?¡¯
Chapter 674: Only Eternal Benefits
Chapter 674: Only Eternal Benefits
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Thinking of this possibility, Liu Shimei¡¯s heart seemed to ignite a powder keg!
Damn it, if Zhang Wan¡¯er really dared to snatch her silly puppy, poking out Zhang Wan¡¯er¡¯s eyes would be a mild punishment. She feared she might poison Zhang Wan¡¯er to the point where she could never be with a man again!
Inside the room, Zhang Wan¡¯er and Liu Yan¡¯er didn¡¯t mention this topic again; instead, they shifted to the topic of the Crown Princess.
Xia He asked, ¡°Second Young Miss, I¡¯ve been watching Miss Miao closely and noticed her gaze on Miss Zhang many times. Do you think she might be plotting something?¡±
Liu Yan¡¯er snorted coldly, saying, ¡°I hope they plot something. Anyway, I don¡¯t want to get involved now. I¡¯ll just stay put and be on guard against them targeting me. Let them fight it out, and no matter who loses, it¡¯s a good thing for me!¡±
Liu Shimei thought, ¡®This idiot has finally shaken off the title of intellectual pauper.¡¯
If you were to ask why Liu Shimei didn¡¯t deal with Liu Yan¡¯er and even agreed to help Liu Yan¡¯er at the request of Liu Fuyun?
Well, it¡¯s probably like ying cat and mouse¡ªdon¡¯t kill the mouse right away, just y with it, right?
Letting Liu Yan¡¯er fall from the position of Crown Princess would be much more satisfying than killing her now, wouldn¡¯t it?
Of course, this mouse must be under her control to prevent it from returning to the tiger¡¯s den!
Then she heard Zhang Wan¡¯er say, ¡°That¡¯s true, but how can you be sure they won¡¯t join forces toe after you? I don¡¯t think Miao Linglong is a weak opponent. If she decides to plot against you, neither you nor Zhang Miaozhen will be her match!¡±
Liu Yan¡¯er sneered and said, ¡°Although I hate to admit it, Miao Linglong is quite ambitious, and Zhang Miaozhen has never really respected me! So, they are more likely trying to manipte me into fighting against each other, not joining forces.¡±
¡°But they are rtives!¡± Zhang Wan¡¯er brought up another point.
Liu Yan¡¯er looked at her and said, ¡°They may call each other cousins, but in reality, they have no blood ties at all.¡±
Liu Shimei nodded as she listened: in a three-legged stand, it¡¯s surely the two weaker ones teaming up against the stronger one. But¡ even if you are blood-rted cousins, sooner orter, you¡¯ll end up tearing each other apart!
There are only eternal interests, no eternal friends!
So, if in this life you encounter someone who genuinely cares for you, cherish it because it¡¯s rare!
Zhang Wan¡¯er seemed convinced by Liu Yan¡¯er¡¯s words and remained silent in the room.
However, Liu Shimei became a bit anxious after sitting for a while.
The corridor outside the window was not like those towers with open ess on all sides. It was more like a separate balcony. If she didn¡¯t leave the room, she would be trapped here!
In case those two inside decided toe out and check, they would find her.
Moreover, if the silly puppy recovered and couldn¡¯t find her on the other side, he would probably be anxious!
Then, Xia He suggested, ¡°Second Young Miss, in my opinion, you¡¯ve already shown your face today. Why don¡¯t we go back early?¡±
¡°But there¡¯s still the riverntern event tonight, right?¡± Zhang Wan¡¯er, who had not attended such a banquet before, was reluctant to leave. ¡°Staying for one more night won¡¯t hurt!¡±
Xia He found this youngdy annoying, but due to their status difference, she could only patiently exin, ¡°I guess, whether it¡¯s Miss Miao or Miss Zhang, they will act after dark. No matter how entertaining the show is, if it involves oneself, it¡¯s not good. What if Miss Miao doesn¡¯t want to deal with Miss Zhang but with Second Young Miss? As a potential Crown Princess, staying here may involve you and lead to suspicion. Avoiding it is the best way to prevent harm and suspicion..¡±
Chapter 675:1 Want to Save It for My Wife
Chapter 675:1 Want to Save It for My Wife
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Sitting outside, Liu Shimei nodded, thinking, ¡®This Xia He really has ambitions and calctions. It¡¯s a pity she chose the wrong master!¡¯
However¡
Who knows if Xia He has her own ns?
A pretty girl like her, easily climbing up to high branches with her master. When Liu Yan¡¯er became the Crown Prince¡¯s consort, as a maid apanying the marriage, wouldn¡¯t Xia He have the chance to climb into Huangfu He¡¯s bed?
Climbing into bed would make her a concubine. If she¡¯s lucky enough to get pregnant, even if it¡¯s the worst-case scenario, she would be a concubine, breaking free from servitude!
Being a prince¡¯s concubine is different from an ordinary person; if she gives birth to a boy, her status rises. In the future, when the Crown Prince ascends the throne, she might even be titled as a consort!
Scheming, such scheming!
Of course, Liu Yan¡¯er was also jealous of Xia He¡¯s looks. This girl, dressed inly but exuding a blossoming beauty, made Liu Yan¡¯er feel threatened.
But at this moment, she has no choice but to use her.
Liu Yan¡¯er said, ¡°Xia He, I¡¯ll follow your lead. Let¡¯s stay a while longer in front of the Crown Prince. Then, I¡¯ll use the excuse of feeling unwell due to the strong summer heat to leave Yuebin Pavilion. You send someone to stay and observe, then report to me every detail of what happens here tonight.¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Xia He agreed, finally putting Liu Yan¡¯er at ease.
However, Zhang Wan¡¯er tilted her head, deep in thought.
At this point, Liu Shimei¡¯s initial shyness had been erased by the actions of these two sisters, and her face was no longer flushed.
She wanted to leave but found herself trapped here.
In anticipation, hoping that the foolish puppy wouldn¡¯t search for her everywhere, Liu Yan¡¯er nned to leave when the Crown Prince arrived. She was sure to go and greet him, naturally departing.
As for why Liu Yan¡¯er, not a royal heir, could enter the Riverview Pavilion, it was not hard to understand.
She was the alternative candidate for the Crown Prince¡¯s consort!
Now, let¡¯s talk about Huangfu Lingyao. After pushing Liu Shimei out of the room, he secured the doortch andy down on the small couch.
Tossing and turning, he couldn¡¯t suppress the restlessness within him. He wished he could jump out of the window into the river; soaking in water might help!
Several times, he reached out to move himself but felt it wasn¡¯t quite right. There were still two months left, to be saved for his wife!
After much contemtion, he gritted his teeth and forcefully pinched his thigh, the pain clearing his mind a little. He dared not think about Liu Shimei; the more he thought, the more he wanted to burn himself!
After who knows how long of tossing and turning, he heard other voices outside. He started listening to the chaotic footsteps, trying to figure out who these people were and where they were going. Shifting his focus, he finally felt a bit better.
Not long after, he judged from the voices that Liu Yan¡¯er and Zhang Wan¡¯er had arrived!
Thinking of these disgusting sisters, Huangfu Lingyao wished he could throw them into the river, but without provocation, he could only think about it.
Finally, his restless body calmed down, and he broke into a sweat. Huangfu Lingyao sniffed his clothes and frowned.
What if my wife finds me stinky?
But on second thought, no matter how disheveled, smelly, or foolish I am, she has never despised me. She is the best girl in the world!
No, I have to find my wife. Otherwise, when the Crown Princeester, what if he finds an opportunity to be alone with my wife?
With determination, he opened the door.
Unexpectedly, he met Zhang Wan¡¯er at a nce!
Zhang Wan¡¯er also froze for a moment, then immediately put on a smiling face and excitedly shouted, ¡°Your Highness!¡±
Chapter 676: What Should I Do if I Encounter an Ugly Pig That Doesn’t Understand Human Language
Chapter 676: What Should I Do if I Encounter an Ugly Pig That Doesn¡¯t Understand Human Language
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Zhang Wan¡¯er didn¡¯t expect that her temporary need to use the outhouse would lead to an unexpected delight!
Originally, she had thought of staying longer and seizing an opportunity, but Liu Yan¡¯er suggested returning to the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Residence in the afternoon. She was still regretting the missed chance.
Little did she know, fate was on her side!
Without second thoughts, she approached and nced inside the room. Not finding anyone else, her joy increased.
¡°Why are you alone here, Your Highness?¡± she eximed.
In her mind, although the Second Prince had a bad temper, he was handsome!
Every feature of his face aligned with her aesthetic taste, capturing her heart with just a nce.
Even though he was foolish, he was good-looking!
Even though he was engaged to that despicable Liu Shimei, he was good-looking!
Encountering Huangfu Lingyao alone, Zhang Wan¡¯er was overjoyed.
Huangfu Lingyao, seeing Zhang Wan¡¯er, darkened in expression and immediately scolded, ¡°Get lost!¡±
Zhang Wan¡¯er¡¯s selective deafness was incurable. Even being told to ¡®get lost¡¯, she was exceptionally excited, muttering, ¡°Your Highness, you look so handsome when you¡¯re angry!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao,
I feel like throwing up!
Wife,e and wash my eyes!
He wanted to leave, but Zhang Wan¡¯er blocked the doorway.
Being a man with a possessive wife, he didn¡¯t want to push her away. Impatiently, he said, ¡°Ugly wench, will you leave or not?¡±
With great difficulty, Zhang Wan¡¯er didn¡¯t want to let go of this opportunity.
In her heart, she thought, ¡®Men and women should not get too close. Even if he¡¯s foolish, he won¡¯t reach out to push me, right?¡¯
Then she thought again, ¡®Well, even if he does push me, I¡¯ll just hug him. Then he won¡¯t be able to escape, right?¡¯
Determined, she leaned against the door, turned her face to the side, and with what she thought was her most beautiful angle, smiled at Huangfu Lingyao, saying, ¡°Your Highness, where do you want to go? I¡¯ll apany you. Or if you need anything, I can have someone bring it to you. Let¡¯s sit down and chat, okay?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao stared at her and said nothing.
What to do when encountering an ugly pig that doesn¡¯t understand humannguage?
The Silly Second Prince will tell you what he can do!
He directly kicked her!
Men and women should not get too close. Just because he can¡¯t touch any woman other than his wife doesn¡¯t mean he can¡¯t kick!
¡°Ah!¡± Zhang Wan¡¯er was kicked out of the doorway, falling onto the corridor floor, holding her chest and looking up.
Huangfu Lingyao showed mercy; he didn¡¯t want to kill this disgusting woman, mainly because he didn¡¯t want to trouble his wife.
If he really kicked Zhang Wan¡¯er to death here, someone would surely question his wife.
Then, their well-nned meeting on Qixi Festival would be ruined!
After kicking Zhang Wan¡¯er, Huangfu Lingyao was going to find his wife.
But unexpectedly, Zhang Wan¡¯er rushed over and hugged his legs, sobbing, ¡°King Dun Yu, since you touched my body, you must take responsibility for me!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s expression darkened!
This time, he couldn¡¯t even care about his wife¡¯s face. He raised his foot, intending to break this woman¡¯s arm. However, before he could kick, he heard a loud shout, ¡°Second Prince, what are you doing!¡±
In the end, he didn¡¯t kick. Huangfu He hurried over, pulling Huangfu Lingyao away.
Seeing a witness, especially the Crown Prince, Zhang Wan¡¯er immediately disyed the victim¡¯s posture, crying and saying, ¡°Crown Prince, please don¡¯t me the Second Prince. I identally fell, and His Highness wasing to help me. Although¡. although he touched my chest, it was unintentional!¡±
Chapter 677: Damn It, That’s My Man!
Chapter 677: Damn It, That¡¯s My Man!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
In a ce where the Crown Prince appeared, it wasn¡¯t just Huangfu He who came over; there was also a group of young nobles and noblewomen following the Crown Prince!
Among them were Miao Linglong, Zhang Miaozhen, and others!
At this moment, what they saw was Zhang Wan¡¯er still clinging to Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s leg!
They all heard Zhang Wan¡¯er¡¯s usations.
Leaving aside Zhang Wan¡¯er¡¯s sense of propriety for a moment, did the Second Prince really touch her chest?
Zhang Miaozhen frowned, walked forward, and said, ¡°Miss, in the current presence of the Crown Prince, words must be chosen carefully.¡±
Before she could get an answer, the eldest son of the Zhang family behind her grabbed her.
Zhang Miaozhen was taken aback.
Hearing themotion outside, everyone in the room came out, including Liu Yan¡¯er.
Liu Shimei, who was hiding outside the room, seized the opportunity to follow Liu Yan¡¯er out and found that her silly puppy was surrounded.
Moreover, there was a very conspicuous thing sticking to her fiance¡¯s leg!
She immediately became furious!
Damn it, that¡¯s my man!
She immediately lifted her skirt and was about to rush over when she saw¡ª
With so many people watching, Huangfu Lingyao exhibited the demeanor of a fool:
He looked like he had burned his leg and was scalded; he jumped up desperately, kicking Zhang Wan¡¯er every time hended. He kept saying, ¡°Where did this shameless ugly thinge from?! Get away! Get away! I¡¯m going to sue you for molesting me! Waa, Wife, where are you! Someone is molesting me, hurry and save me!¡±
The situation took a sudden turn.
The crowd was confused: So, who exactly was being inappropriate with whom?
Liu Shimei hurriedly approached, reaching her silly puppy. Turning around, she saw Changge also emerging, Mo¡¯er and Lian Qiao holding onto Shu Yutong in the crowd.
Seeing her master¡¯s fiance taken advantage of, Shu Yutong rushed over, her small fists striking at Zhang Wan¡¯er. ¡°You shameless thing! Shameless! Just now at Yuebin Pavilion, you tried to harass Lord Second Prince, and now, taking advantage of my master¡¯s absence, you really act! Shameless, stealing my master¡¯s fiance, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±
Everyone was dumbfounded.
This little girl is really something, a carbon copy of the Second Prince!
Zhang Wan¡¯er wailed, ¡°Ah! Eldest Miss Liu¡¯s disciple is attacking people! Is Liu Shimei bullying too much!¡±
Saying a child hitting someone isn¡¯t particrly painful, but she wanted to drag Liu Shimei down with her.
Liu Shimei was furious, her face stern. ¡°Changge, drag away this disgraceful thing!¡±
Changge immediately took action.
Being versed in martial arts, she pinpointed Zhang Wan¡¯er¡¯s pressure points, making her shoulders ache, forcing her to release her grip.
Changge threw her to the side, and Huangfu Lingyao gained freedom, immediately hiding behind his wife. In a child¡¯s tattling tone, he said, ¡°Wife, you finally came! This ugly thing is so scary, like a mother pig, and she dares to say I harassed her! I have such a beautiful Wife. How could I be interested in a mother pig?¡±
It was both tattling and indirectly exining to his wife!
In his heart, he thought, ¡°Wife, you must believe me, except for you, I don¡¯t want any other woman!¡±
He always remembered what Liu Shimei had said. Her man could only have her as his woman. He was afraid of getting involved in these messy disputes. What if he annoyed his wife and she ran away? Even if she didn¡¯t run, what if she became disappointed in him?
After themotion caused by the Second Prince, most people tended to believe his words.
Even a fool knows who¡¯s beautiful. He looks so handsome himself, and with Liu Shimei, the number one beauty in the Imperial Capital, as his fiancee, how could he be interested in someone like Zhang Wan¡¯er?
Zhang Wan¡¯er imed Huangfu Lingyao harassed her, touched her chest? Isn¡¯t that too ridiculous!
Chapter 678: This Heavy Chest
Chapter 678: This Heavy Chest
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei felt that her silly puppy was startled, so she quickly grabbed his hand andforted, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here, everything¡¯s fine.¡±
Huangfu Lingyao took the opportunity to bend down and embrace her, continuing toin with a sobbing tone, ¡°She even wanted to falsely use me of indecency! Wife, I already have you, who would want a pig?!¡±
Bending down, Liu Shimei could feel his head, and she gently patted it twice,forting him tenderly, ¡°I believe you wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, Lingyao, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll handle this matter and get justice for you, okay?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao was not afraid of not being able to resolve the matter, but afraid that his wife would misunderstand him!
Seeing that shepletely trusted him, his heart finally settled.
The onlookers were speechless.¡±¡¡±
Eldest Young Miss Liu, the person you¡¯reforting is taller than you by more than a head. Are you sure you¡¯re consoling him like a three-year-old?
Hugging and cuddling in front of so many people, and still soposed?
Huangfu He observed the scene and, seeing Liu Shimei being so gentle with Huangfu Lingyao, his gaze darkened.
Expressionless, he said, ¡°What exactly is going on? Can someone exin?¡±
In the short time since he arrived, countless thoughts had shed through his mind!
His gaze swept over Zhang Wan¡¯er, who was crying on the floor, and then he looked at Liu Shimei, who was being held by Huangfu Lingyao, oblivious to the situation, and he thought with a bitter heart, ¡®If Shimei can only ept her husband having another woman, can she ept it if the Second Prince has another woman?¡¯
He pondered further, ¡®If I present Zhang Wan¡¯er to the Second Prince and he really does something, would Shimei still ept such an oue?¡¯
If Huangfu Lingyao had apologized to Liu Shimei before their marriage, perhaps, as the Crown Prince, he could have said a few words to the emperor and helped Liu Shimei escape this marriage to King Dun yYu.
Should he do it?
Huangfu He had learned many secrets of the harem since childhood, so he was adept at these methods, but he had always been unwilling to use them.
However, now, for the woman he liked, would it be worth it?
Seeing the Crown Prince¡¯s questioning, Zhang Wan¡¯er felt her chance hade. Pretending to be the victim, she tearfully said, ¡°Report to Your Highness, I was apanying my cousin to rest in the side room. I came out because I needed to relieve myself. Just as I greeted King Dun Yu, he suddenly touched my chest¡¡±
She even hugged her chest with both arms, presenting a pitiful appearance.
Everyone,¡±¡¡±
In fact, it¡¯s not surprising that Zhang Wan¡¯er had this inexplicable confidence.
Although her looks were not half as good as Liu Shimei¡¯s, her ample bosom was truly remarkable.
Liu Shimei¡¯s figure, while not bad, was a bit too slender.
Zhang Wan¡¯er might not surpass Liu Shimei in everything, but in this aspect, Liu Shimei truly couldn¡¯tpete!
Zhang Wan¡¯er framed King Dun Yu because she saw that Huangfu Lingyao was a fool and thought, ¡®His reputation has always been very poor, so it¡¯s not surprising that he would do such a thing. Later, I¡¯ll exin to him and make him understand that he didn¡¯t mean it, as long as he takes responsibility and promises to marry me!¡¯
Hearing this, Liu Shimei was truly astonished!
Even Liu Yan¡¯er didn¡¯t know that her cousin was such a person,pletely altering her perception!
Shu Yutong was still a child after all. No matter how cunning she was, she was still young.. She looked at Huangfu Lingyao with wide eyes and asked angrily, ¡°Did you really touch her?¡±
Chapter 679:1 Don’t Mind Making Your Chest Flat
Chapter 679:1 Don¡¯t Mind Making Your Chest t
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The questioning tone was as if the Silly Second Prince, used of impropriety as if he were her fiance, belonged to her.
Of course, she did it to protect her master¡¯s interests.
If the Second Prince really did such a thing, she would definitely do her best to prevent Liu Shimei from marrying such scum!
Huangfu Lingyao felt totally helplessly. He held Liu Shimei and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Wife, do you think it¡¯s possible?¡±
She couldn¡¯t be bothered to answer the little brat, the focus was still on her wife.
The tone used was still one of questioning.
Liu Shimei, of course, knew it was impossible!
Dogs are the most loyal, and her silly dog is especially loyal!
Not to mention him taking the initiative to harass Zhang Wan¡¯er, even if Zhang Wan¡¯er stripped naked and went to him, he might not be willing!
Huangfu Heyue, watching the affectionate appearance of the two of them, felt increasingly ufortable.
Especially when Huangfu Lingyao was about to finish all the tofu, and Liu Shimei was still indulging him without any intention of pushing him away, it made him feel furious!
He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Second Imperial Brother, with so many people watching, you should be mindful of your reputation and leave some room for Eldest Young Miss Liu!¡±
At these words, Huangfu Lingyao immediately stared at him and said confidently, ¡°If Wife doesn¡¯t say it¡¯s not allowed, who are you to dictate! You¡¯re the Crown Prince, does that mean you can¡¯t allow unmarried couples to embrace? Does it mean that in the future, you¡¯ll also interfere when Wife and I are in the bridal chamber?¡±
The crowd,¡±¡¡±
This unreserved mouth, it was too embarrassing!
Some even muttered in their hearts, ¡®Don¡¯t even say, King Dun Yu, the one you are holding now was originally the designated Crown Princess. How could the Crown Prince possibly tolerate this?¡¯
Liu Shimei closed her eyes, not because she felt embarrassed, but because she felt helpless about her own puppy¡¯s inappropriate behavior.
She patted Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Lingyao, let go first, and tell everyone about the encounter you had with her from the beginning¡¡±
Her gaze swept towards Zhang Wan¡¯er as if she were looking at a dead person!
She continued, ¡°Narrate everything that happened after you saw her in detail. If she utters half a false word, I will make sure she can never speak again! If she¡¯s just shamelessly pursuing someone else¡¯s fiance, then I¡¯ll make sure she can never attract a man again!¡±
These words were spoken with a chilling tone, full of the intention to protect her fiance!
In the silent moment of the crowd, she added, ¡°Thinking that every man in the world is interested in you just because you have a few extra pounds on your chest? How arrogant! Zhang Wan¡¯er, if you lie, I don¡¯t mind making your chest as t as a in!¡±
Liu Yan¡¯er was startled.
Thinking about her medical and poisonous skills, she had no doubt about the truthfulness of her words!
Zhang Wan¡¯er was brought by her, and if something went wrong, it might implicate her.
She quickly asked sternly, ¡°Cousin Wan¡¯er, tell the truth.¡±
In fact, even without saying it, Liu Yan¡¯er knew that Zhang Wan¡¯er must have taken the initiative.
Huangfu He¡¯s gaze fell on Liu Shimei, watching her expose her ws to protect another man, a surge of difort and almost breathlessness.
He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Second Imperial Brother, speak!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao shrugged, thinking, ¡®I¡¯m saying this for my wife, not for you!¡¯
He said, ¡°I was resting in this room just now and was about toe out to find Wife. When I opened the door, I saw this ugly woman passing by. She blocked the door and wouldn¡¯t let me out. I kicked her away with one foot, and I coulde out. But after I came out, she hugged my leg and wouldn¡¯t let me go!¡±
He then lowered his head and said to Liu Shimei, ¡°It¡¯s that simple, Wife. I guarantee there¡¯s not a single lie!¡±
The crowd was surprised..
Chapter 680: Making a Blood Oath to Vouch for Him
Chapter 680: Making a Blood Oath to Vouch for Him
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡®It¡¯s that simple?¡¯
How could he, a grown man, kick someone away and still say ¡®it¡¯s that simple¡¯?
However, they really didn¡¯t know. If it weren¡¯t for the fear of causing trouble for his wife, he would have wanted to kick Zhang Wan¡¯er downstairs!
Now he deeply regretted it.
If he had kicked her downstairs, she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to grab his leg!
Silly Second Prince raised his eyebrows, with a disdainful look, took off his shoes, and threw them at Zhang Wan¡¯er¡¯s face, saying, ¡°There, if you insist that I touched your chest, it was with this shoe. Now I give you the shoe, let the shoe marry you!¡±
Everyone suddenly understood.
So that¡¯s how it is!
Thinking about it, with the usual crazy and silly attitude of the Second Prince, it¡¯s normal for him to kick Zhang Wan¡¯er if he finds her annoying!
The shoe was thrown at Zhang Wan¡¯er, but she wasn¡¯t foolish; she quickly dodged.
But is that all for her?
Absolutely not!
She cried and pleaded, ¡°Now you can say anything! When you treated me like that just now, you weren¡¯t like this! I am also a girl from a good family. Just because you¡¯re a prince doesn¡¯t mean you can act recklessly!¡±
Listening to her silly dog¡¯s words, Liu Shimei believed without doubt.
She couldn¡¯t bear to listen to Zhang Wan¡¯er anymore and said coldly, ¡°Zhang Wan¡¯er, do you want me to remind you that the second son of Cui, an official from the Minister of Personnel, is your fiance? You¡¯ve wasted his youth for many years, and now you¡¯ve set your sights on my fiance. Who gave you the courage!?¡±
When this matter was brought up, people began to gossip. ¡°Ah, so this youngdy has a fiance. Having a fiance but still getting involved with King Dun Yu, could it be that she dislikes the son of the Minister Cui¡¯s family?¡±
Speaking of the second son of Minister Cui¡¯s family, he couldn¡¯t enter the prestigious circle in the Imperial Capital, but he did have some reputation¡ª because, leaving aside his ugly appearance, he was also fat!
A man weighing over two hundred catties, a downright fat man, was truly the most eye-catching sight in the Imperial Capital!
Others spected, ¡°Could it be that Miss Zhang doesn¡¯t want to marry into Minister Cui¡¯s family and has set her sights on the beauty of King Dun Yu? Is she trying to take advantage of King Dun Yu¡¯s foolishness and willingly presenting herself at his door?¡±
It had to be said, this guy hit the nail on the head!
Huangfu He frowned and looked at Huangfu Lingyao, asking an unusual question, ¡°What are you doing alone in this room? Weren¡¯t you sticking to Liu Shimei? Howe you¡¯re alone here?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao was startled, his eyes shifted, looking at Liu Shimei.
He couldn¡¯t possibly say: ¡®I and Wife were inside ying kissy-kissy, right?¡¯
Liu Shimei really wanted to control herself from blushing, but her ears still turned a bit red!
Seeing her like this, Huangfu Lingyao, as a man, couldn¡¯t let his wife feel embarrassed!
He straightforwardly said, ¡°I¡¯m not alone. Originally, I was inside talking with Wife. Later, Wife needed to use the restroom and went out. I waited for her inside for a long time, but when she didn¡¯te back, I started thinking, could it be that a wild boar took Wife away? So, I came out.¡±
Immediately, he looked resentful, ring at Zhang Wan¡¯er with eyes full of killing intent. ¡°Who would have thought I¡¯d run into this ugly fellow! It¡¯s hrious. Do I fancy her? Does she have the beauty of Wife? The gentleness and thoughtfulness of Wife? The intelligence and talent of Wife?¡±
Surprisingly, every word he uttered hit the mark!
¡°Crown Prince, I believe our His Highness the Second Prince will not do such a thing.¡± Liu Shimei raised her head, met Huangfu He¡¯s gaze, and solemnly said, ¡°I, Liu Shimei, am willing to vouch for him. If King Dun Yu, Huangfu Lingyao, can really do something inappropriate to a female pig, may thunder strike me, and all retribution fall on my head!¡±
Resolute and firm!
Everyone was shocked as they looked at her.
Even Huangfu Lingyao was stunned!
Chapter 681: His Heart Was About to Explode From the Love!
Chapter 681: His Heart Was About to Explode From the Love!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
He knew his wife treated him well, and it was highly likely that she loved him as much as he loved her.
But he never expected her to make such a solemn vow for him!
What did such a vow represent?
It representedplete trust in him, without a hint of suspicion!
For Huangfu Lingyao, the fact that Liu Shimei made such a vow shocked him, delighted him, and made him wish he could give her his heart and soul, even his life!
For Huangfu He, however, this vow was like a thousand arrows piercing his heart!
¡°You¡¡± He almost couldn¡¯t find his own voice, unable to speak. After taking a deep breath, he weakly uttered the second half of the sentence, ¡°Why are you so good to him?¡±
This question crossed a line.
Ambiguous!
In Liu Shimei¡¯s eyes, it seemed like an ex-boyfriend questioning: Why did you fall in love with him?
She remained expressionless and said, ¡°Your Highness, I know the nature of my Lingyao. Many people think he can be easily manipted and bullied because of his childlike demeanor. Before, when he was just someone to tease for fun, I wasn¡¯t his fiancee, and I couldn¡¯t interfere with past matters. But now that he is my fiance, I won¡¯t allow anyone to bully him!¡±
Huangfu He¡¯s heart shook.
How his heart was treated, Huangfu Lingyao didn¡¯t care.
Huangfu Lingyao only knew that his heart was about to burst with overflowing love!
He still held her tightly, lowered his head, and the long eyshes covered his eyes, but he couldn¡¯t control the moisture in his eyes.
In his heart, he dered his love fervently, ¡®Liu Shimei, I love you. I love you so much, extremely much¡¡¯
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were too many people present, he would definitely have said it word by word!
Growing up, no one had ever boldly protected him like this, especially considering it was a delicate young woman protecting him.
He was willing to give his life for her!
Liu Shimei, of course, had no idea what was going on in his mind. She then looked towards Liu Anhe and said, ¡°Anhe, when we were at Yuebin Pavilion, Zhang Wan¡¯er shamelessly tried to stick to my brother Lingyao. You witnessed that, right?¡±
Liu An knew: she wanted him to be a witness.
Zhang Wan¡¯er was his cousin. If he testified, everyone would believe it!
All eyes turned to him, he opened his mouth but didn¡¯t speak.
Not satisfied with just him, Liu Shimei turned to look at Liu Yan¡¯er and asked, ¡°Yan¡¯er, Zhang Wan¡¯er is the one you brought into Yuebin Pavilion. You saw what happened before the banquet started. Now, in this matter, what do you have to say?¡±
Liu Yan¡¯er stiffened.
Zhang Wan¡¯er was her cousin, and Liu Shimei was her enemy. Logically, she would definitely support Zhang Wan¡¯er and not Liu Shimei!
But¡
Zhang Wan¡¯er was too troublesome!
She had promised earlier that once she became the Crown Princess, she would help and advise Zhang Wan¡¯er to behave. Yet, in less than the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, she had caused trouble!
Now, how could she help?
If she sided with Zhang Wan¡¯er, the Crown Prince would look down on her. What to do!
In front of everyone¡¯s eyes, before Liu Yan¡¯er could speak, Liu Anhe spoke first, ¡°Cousin Wan¡¯er, something happened just now, and I didn¡¯t see it personally, so I can¡¯t speak recklessly. But at the seating in Yuebin Pavilion, I did see you showing goodwill to King Dun Yu.¡±
Shu Yutong angrily added, ¡°Yes! The Second Prince and I even threw peaches at her forehead. Look, there¡¯s still a slight swelling!
Everyone looked, and it was indeed the case.
Suddenly, most of them believed what Huangfu Lingyao had said!
Seeing this, Liu Yan¡¯er knew she couldn¡¯t remain silent any longer..
Chapter 682: I’ll Molest You Properly
Chapter 682: I¡¯ll Molest You Properly
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Yan¡¯er helplessly said, ¡°Cousin Wan¡¯er, you¡¯ve really disappointed me. I brought you to Yuebin Pavilion because you repeatedly assured me that you wouldn¡¯t cause trouble. However, you actually¡ King Dun Yu is my elder sister¡¯s fiance. How do I exin this to my elder sister?¡±
Upon hearing this, Zhang Wan¡¯er could hardly believe her ears, ¡°Yan¡¯er, Anhe, I¡¯m your blood cousin, and you¡¯re actually siding with others, letting me be bullied?¡±
Inparison, Liu Shimei defended her fiance with determination and dominance. How courageous and assertive she was!
But when it came to her, these cousins, how could they be so timid?
In her heart, Yan¡¯er thought, ¡®Who told you not to listen to me and create trouble here? In case the Crown Prince gets a bad impression of me, I might end up being dragged down by you!¡¯
She even thought, ¡®After going back, I¡¯ll find a way to make her marry Master Cui as soon as possible, then keep a distance to avoid being hindered by her!¡¯
She bowed to Huangfu He and said, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s the fault of us women. I brought my cousin to the poetry gathering, but failed to watch over her. Regardless of who is right or wrong in today¡¯s matter, the one who caused trouble is my cousin. It¡¯s our fault. Please punish us, Your Highness!¡±
Liu Shimei was somewhat surprised.
Unexpectedly, Yan¡¯er had really mastered the art of maniption?
It had to be admitted that her move to take a step back was clever, although it was a bit hypocritical. Not only did she restore her own face, but she also avoided ming Zhang Wan¡¯er and hitting her own face.
She only acknowledged that Zhang Wan¡¯er caused trouble, and that was indeed a fact.
Huangfu He had initially thought of using this opportunity to push Zhang Wan¡¯er towards Huangfu Lingyao. However, seeing Liu Shimei defending her like this, even though he was insanely jealous, he knew it was impossible.
Angering Liu Shimei, it seemed unlikely to end well today.
Still, he couldn¡¯t ept it. He turned towards Zhang Wan¡¯er, his gaze cold and harsh, and asked, ¡°Zhang Wan¡¯er, I will ask onest time, did the incident where King Dun Yu behaved inappropriately towards you really happen or not?¡±
When had Zhang Wan¡¯er ever faced the authority of a Crown Prince? Under his icy gaze, she trembled and stammered, ¡°I¡ I¡ It¡¯s true that he touched my chest!¡±
Sticking firmly to this point, it was indeed a fact.
Huangfu He¡¯s voice was gentle but carried an undeniable chill, ¡°So, was it his hand that touched you, or did he kick you with his foot?¡±
Zhang Wan¡¯er cried, ¡°Wuwuwu¡¡±
Compared to the earlier fake cries, this was the real deal!
¡°If you dare utter half a falsehood, your entire family will suffer! If you can¡¯t teach your daughter properly, your father¡¯s official position will be forfeited!¡± Huangfu He coldly dered.
Where would Zhang Wan¡¯er find the courage to lie? She quickly knelt down and tearfully admitted, ¡°He kicked me with his foot¡¡±
Though her voice was low and muddled due to crying, it was very clear¡ªkicked with his foot!
Liu Shimei couldn¡¯t contain her anger, ¡°Humph! Unbelievable! Even kicking can be considered molesting, huh?!¡±
She pushed Huangfu Lingyao aside and walked towards Zhang Wan¡¯er. Each step seemed to carry a threat, and she coldly said, ¡°How about I molest you properly now, in front of so many people!¡±
In the noble circle of the capital, who didn¡¯t recognize Eldest Young Miss Liu? But who had ever seen the beautiful face of Eldseet Young Miss Liu disying such a sinister expression?
Liu Shimei grabbed Zhang Wan¡¯er¡¯s clothes, saying, ¡°If you enjoy being treated inappropriately so much, how about I strip you right now, take responsibility, and marry you? What do you think?¡±
She wasn¡¯t just talking¡ªshe actually started to undress her!
With a tearing sound, the fabric was torn apart!
Chapter 683: I’ll Cut off These Two Mounds of Flesh and Roast Them to Feed the Tigers
Chapter 683: I¡¯ll Cut off These Two Mounds of Flesh and Roast Them to Feed the Tigers
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
No one could have imagined that Liu Shimei would do such a thing.
But it also confirmed what she had said: Now that he is my fiance, I will not allow anyone to bully him!
Now that she had confirmed that it was Zhang Wan¡¯er who schemed against Huangfu Lingyao, she was here to collect the debt!
For a moment, everyone was stunned, and no one thought of stepping forward to stop her.
Zhang Wan¡¯er was terrified, screaming continuously, ¡°Ah, ah, ah¡¡±
Huangfu Lingyao was ecstatic!
He quickly covered his eyes with his hands and said, ¡°Wife, strip her naked and throw her into the river! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t look at her!¡±
This fully demonstrated his loyalty to his wife ¡ª not only would he not disrespect a pig, he wouldn¡¯t even nce at it.
The crowd sighed.
The veins on Huangfu He¡¯s forehead bulged.
¡°Eldest Young Miss Liu, stop this!¡± he shouted. He brushed his sleeves, turned around, and didn¡¯t even look at the now partially clothed Zhang Wan¡¯er. He coldly said, ¡°Someone, escort this shameless Miss Zhang out!¡±
Then, he nced at Liu Yan¡¯er again.
Liu Yan¡¯er¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she quickly knelt down, saying, ¡°Your Highness, calm your anger. Yan¡¯er was wrong. Please punish me, Crown Prince!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to see your shameless cousin apanying you at any event I host in the future!¡±
Leaving this statement behind, Huangfu He walked away quickly.
The farce hade to aplete end.
But Zhang Wan¡¯er was definitely finished!
As for whether this would affect her family, that was still unknown!
Everyone looked at Liu Shimei, waiting to see if she would heed the Prince¡¯s words and stop.
Liu Shimei gritted her teeth, released Zhang Wan¡¯er, and coldly said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, Zhang Wan¡¯er, the matter of coveting my fiance is not over! Today, I¡¯ll spare you for the sake of His Highness the Crown Prince, but in the future¡¡±
Her eyes were sinister, like the God of the underworld, as she said slowly, ¡°From now on, you can start praying. Hope the day neveres when you fall into my hands!¡±
Having issued this threat, not satisfied with it, she lifted her foot and kicked Zhang Wan¡¯er in the chest!
using my puppy of touching your chest, f*ck! Do you think you¡¯re the only one who has a chest?!
Zhang Wan¡¯er screamed in pain, ¡°Ah! Liu Shimei, you will have a bad end!¡±
¡°A bad end for me? If you dare to provoke me again, let¡¯s see!¡± Liu Shimei sneered, saying, ¡°Just a pair of flesh mounds, right? Next time it falls into my hands, I¡¯ll cut those flesh mounds off, roast them, and feed them to the tiger!¡±
Leaving these words behind, still full of anger, she turned around still in a huff. She grabbed Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s hand with one hand and pulled Shu Yutong with the other, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°Wife, are we going back?¡± Huangfu Lingyao certainly wouldn¡¯t go to see what Zhang Wan¡¯er looked like. He just felt his wife was too domineering!
He cherished her to death!
His blood was boiling!
If there weren¡¯t so many people around, he would definitely kiss her passionately to express his overflowing love!
Liu Shimei coldly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a pig running into a flower bush, ruining a bit of excitement? We came here to release rivernterns, haven¡¯t even gone to the wine table yet, why leave?¡±
Though still angry, she didn¡¯t want to disappoint her silly puppy and her apprentice.
They came to release rivernterns together; if they don¡¯t do it, they can¡¯t leave!
They left, returning to the same room they were in before. The others looked at each other and dispersed.
Zhang Wan¡¯er was dragged away by the prince¡¯s men, screaming all the way.
Liu Yan¡¯er was embarrassed to the extreme. Back in the room, she looked grim. ¡°This Zhang Wan¡¯er, she¡¯s simply brainless!¡±
Xia He sighed and said, ¡°In the future, Second Young Miss must not associate with her anymore. Didn¡¯t you hear what the Crown Prince said?¡±
¡°Of course, I know!¡± Liu Yan¡¯er twisted the handkerchief in her hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s tidy up and go back. I¡¯ll talk to my father about this and have him rify things with my eldest uncle. Let¡¯s quickly marry off that embarrassing thing!¡±
As for Liu Yan¡¯er¡¯s side, Liu Shimei was unaware.
Back in the room and seated, she was still very angry!
Chapter 684: My Wife Really Dislikes My Dirty Feet
Chapter 684: My Wife Really Dislikes My Dirty Feet
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Seeing her with a gloomy expression, Shu Yutong dared not speak. She gestured to Huangfu Lingyao with a frown, signaling him to quickly appease her master.
After all, the trouble was of his own making. Seeing Liu Shimei so angry, Huangfu Lingyao didn¡¯t dare to speak loudly. He cautiously asked, ¡°Wife, are you angry with me? I really didn¡¯t intentionally run into her. I stayed in that room for a long time beforeing out, and I didn¡¯t expect to see her as soon as I opened the door.¡±
As he spoke, he approached Liu Shimei and said, ¡°Wife, quickly wash my eyes for me. I¡¯ll go blind if I even nce at that ugly thing!¡±
Liu Shimei turned her head, red at him, then lowered her gaze to his foot, d only in socks. Finally, she sighed helplessly and said, ¡°You, go quickly and have them prepare water for you to wash up. Wash your feet before talking to me!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao felt a jolt in his heart, ¡®So my wife thinks I¡¯m dirty?¡¯
Did kicking Zhang Wan¡¯er make him seem dirty?
He hadn¡¯t expected to kick Zhang Wan¡¯er¡¯s chest so easily. He just kicked, and who knew she was so short that it reached her chest?
¡°Go now!¡± Seeing him dazed, Liu Shimei said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not telling you not to kick people, but in the future, make sure you aim at the right ce before kicking!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao,
Indeed, my wife really does find my feet dirty!
The silly puppy obediently said, ¡°Oh, I understand, Wife. I¡¯ll go take a bath now! I¡¯ll wash myself all over ande find you smelling nice. Don¡¯t be angry, okay!¡±
Immediately, he turned to Shu Yutong and said, ¡°Little Water Bucket, soothe your master!¡±
Shu Yutong rolled her eyes at him.
The silly dog turned to bathe, and before leaving, he nced back at his wife, thinking, ¡®My wife is scolding me like this for the first time! This tells me, in the future, I must keep my distance from other women! Otherwise, she¡¯ll find me dirty!¡¯
After he left, Mo¡¯er sighed and said, ¡°Why do I feel like His Highness was scared by the Eldest Young Miss?¡±
¡°He¡¯s different now. If he can win Zhang Wan¡¯er¡¯s favor, he might have a chance with Li Wan¡¯er and Zhao Wan¡¯er in the future!¡± Liu Shimei said coldly, ¡°The first time someone covets my man, I won¡¯t let it slide. If he falls for someone else in the future and gets manipted, letting other women into his bed, what will I do?¡±
Zhang Wan¡¯er is still naive. What if someone more cunninges along? In essence, she was intentionally scaring Huangfu Lingyao.
It¡¯s best to make him scared at once, so he¡¯ll be afraid for life. In the future, when he sees other women, he¡¯ll treat them like ferocious beasts!
Stay away, and you won¡¯t get involved!
Lian Qiao couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know before, but Eldest Young Miss Liu is possessive, isn¡¯t she?¡±
A cold smile yed on Liu Shimei¡¯s lips. ¡°Of course. My man can only have me. If he dares to betray me, I¡¯ll make sure he never touches a woman in his life! Anyone who dares touch my man, I¡¯ll make sure she never forgets!¡±
Mo¡¯er asked again, ¡°So, the matter with Miss Zhang¡ is it not over yet?¡±
Liu Shimei¡¯s eyes shed with a bloody and ruthless light. ¡°Of course not!¡±
It¡¯s best for Zhang Wan¡¯er to hide and pray she never encounters her again!
Lian Qiao curiously asked, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the Crown Prince telling you to stop, what were you nning to do, Eldest Young Miss?¡±
Liu Shimei smirked as she said, ¡°First, she wouldn¡¯t have her eyes anymore. Second, isn¡¯t her chest bigger than mine? I¡¯d make hers smaller than mine. I can make her have none!¡±
Everyone,¡¯¡¡¯
So, Eldest Young Miss Liu, whom they thought cared nothing about looks and figure, actually cared a lot about her own chest?
As they were talking, there was a knock on the door.
Mo¡¯er went to open it, somewhat surprised, ¡°Miss Zhang?¡±
Chapter 685: Will You Touch Other Women Anymore?
Chapter 685: Will You Touch Other Women Anymore?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Certainly, this Miss Zhang is not Miss Zhang Wan¡¯er, but Zhang Miaozhen.
She gently smiled and asked, ¡°Is Shimei okay?¡±
¡°Come in, Miaozhen.¡± Liu Shimei turned her head, allowing Zhang Miaozhen to enter.
Zhang Miaozhen walked in, had the maid ce the things she brought on the table, and said, ¡°I specifically asked the manager of Riverview Pavilion for some chilled green bean soup just now. Have a bowl to calm down.¡±
Liu Shimei nced at her, her expression filled with helplessness, and said, ¡°The anger will subside sooner orter. But Miaozhen, when do you n to leave?¡±
Zhang Miaozhen pursed her lips and replied, ¡°Tonight, my older brothers are still around.¡±
¡°Then be extremely careful.¡± Liu Shimei patted her shoulder.
Zhang Miaozhen sighed, smiled again, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t have a chance to speak earlier. I couldn¡¯t help you.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t want you toe to my aid anyway.¡± Liu Shimei chuckled, ¡°I can handle this kind of thing. I¡¯ll be the one with a ck face; it¡¯s not right to involve more people.¡±
Zhang Miaozhen still felt guilty, saying, ¡°Regardless, I should have supported you. I wanted to speak up earlier, but my older brother stopped me, and didn¡¯t let me say anything.¡±
She sincerely apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shimei. I couldn¡¯t help you with even this small matter.¡±
¡°Your older brother was right.¡± Liu Shimei didn¡¯t me her, saying, ¡°You getting involved wouldn¡¯t have helped me, instead, it might cause trouble for yourself. As the alternate Crown Princess, you¡¯re already being watched! I can handle it on my own; dragging you into it wouldn¡¯t be good.¡±
Although understanding this principle, Zhang Miaozhen still felt uneasy and asked, ¡°What about King Dun Yu?¡±
¡°I told him to take a bath,¡± Liu Shimei shrugged, saying, ¡°He got some stench from Zhang Wan¡¯er. If he doesn¡¯t clean up, I won¡¯t feel good!¡±
Zhang Miaozhen couldn¡¯t help butugh and said, ¡°Shimei, you really are¡¡±
Liu Shimei was not proud either. After chatting with her for a while, when Huangfu Lingyao returned, Zhang Miaozhen didn¡¯t want to overstay her wee and went back.
After Zhang Miaozhen left, Huangfu Lingyao immediately sat close to his wife.
Just bathed, his hair still a bit damp, with the fragrance of soap on his body.
Liu Shimei raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Cleaned up?¡±
The silly puppy nodded hurriedly and said, ¡°Cleaned up. I can undress for Wife to inspect!¡±
Liu Shimei couldn¡¯t possibly inspect and asked, ¡°Will you still touch other women recklessly in the future?¡±
The silly puppy shook his head in a panic. ¡°No more! If I encounter such a situation again, I¡¯ll beat her to death with a stool, but I won¡¯t touch her at all!¡±
Liu Shimei raised her eyebrows, with a hint of warning in her tone, ¡°You still want a next time?¡±
¡°No, no!¡± Huangfu Lingyao dared not deny.
Look at him, protecting him to the point of madness in front of others, but behind his back, he still needs some discipline.
He could see that she was warning him, taming him, making sure he wouldn¡¯t touch any other woman in the future!
This feeling of being exclusive was truly wonderful. He didn¡¯t mind being scolded by Liu Shimei at all.
On the contrary, he earnestly promised with a smile, ¡°Wife, rest assured, I said there¡¯s only you, then it¡¯s only you. If I lie, let lightning strike me dead!¡±
Liu Shimei finally stopped, saying, ¡°Today, everyone saw this. If anyone dares to touch my fiance again, I¡¯ll gouge out her eyes and rot her hands with poison!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao sighed, thinking, ¡®Apart from someone like Zhang Wan¡¯er with a brain disorder, who else would be interested in me?¡¯
For this matter, the whole afternoon was spent coaxing his wife.
She was upset today, and he had to coax her.
He coaxed her until the evening.. After dinner, the moment for the releasing of rivernterns finally arrived!
Chapter 686: Competing to Please
Chapter 686: Competing to Please
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
After Liu Shimei¡¯s awe-inspiring and domineering performance in the afternoon, everyone at the evening banquet unanimously kept their distance from King Dun Yu!
The men, already disdainful of associating with the Silly Second Prince, feared even the slightest contact that might attract Liu Shimei¡¯s attention. Yes, they could control themselves not to approach Huangfuling Lingyao, but they couldn¡¯t guarantee avoiding trouble if he decided toe looking for them!
As for those nobledies and daughters, upon seeing Huangfuling Lingyao passing by, they quickly moved away, afraid of identally getting too close and having Liu Shimei strip them of their dignity!
Among this group of noblewomen, most were conscious of their reputation. They might engage in whispered gossip and backbiting behind their backs. But even if King Dun Yu was good-looking, he was still foolish, and marrying Liu Shimei meant, at best, bing a concubine with her approval. For them, that was a status downgrade they wouldn¡¯t entertain.
Instead of pursuing Huangfuling Lingyao, they preferred targeting those princes from flourishing maternal ns!
Huangfuling Lingyao was satisfied with this situation, and Liu Shimei was pleased too.
After an afternoon of Huangfuling Lingyao¡¯s various teasing and amusing antics, Liu Shimei¡¯s mood finally improved. Though she didn¡¯t speak at the banquet, she took care of her silly dog and disciple.
Shu Yutong hadn¡¯t dared to make a sound all afternoon, silently apanying them. Now, seeing Liu Shimei in a good mood, she immediately offered her attentiveness, ¡°Master, this roasted duck skin is so crispy and fragrant. Don¡¯t just focus on serving us; you should eat too!¡±
Huangfuling Lingyao, of course, didn¡¯t want to be outdone. He picked up some red-braised meat, cut it into several small portions, and ced one in Liu Shimei¡¯s bowl, saying, ¡°Wife, try this. This seems to be made of fish, not pork, making it even more tender and delicious!¡±
The two of thempeted to please, anxiously trying to win her favor.
Watching the quickly umting pile of dishes, Liu Shimei smiled helplessly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not angry anymore, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡±
Her announcement earlier today was a rare urrence, but it did manage to silence many.
When they first sat down, facing Huangfu He directly, she couldn¡¯t figure out what he was thinking. Unlike usual, he didn¡¯t nce at her more than once; his gaze quickly shifted away.
Of course, this was a good thing.
However, Liu Shimei couldn¡¯t help but wonder what was going on in Huangfu He¡¯s mind now.
Could it be something detrimental to her or Huangfu Lingyao?
She was unable to guess!
There were naturally some performances during the banquet, but regardless of the program, Liu Shimei did not participate.
Huangfu Yao left in the afternoon after his face was swollen from a beating from Huangfu Lingyao. Combined with Liu Shimei¡¯s intimidation, who would dare to provoke this engaged couple?
Not only did the Second Prince easily resort to violence, but it turned out Eldest Young Miss Liu could also fight!
The banquet concluded smoothly, and it was time to release rivernterns.
Zhang Miaozhen originally wanted toe over and greet Liu Shimei, but she saw Liu Shimei and Huangfu Lingyao holding hands. Huangfu Lingyao was also carrying Shu Yutong, giving the appearance of a ¡®family of three¡¯. There was no room left for a fourth party, and so, Zhang Miaozhen gave up.
Turning around, she saw Miao Linglong walking towards her.
Miao Linglong smiled. ¡°My elder brother and the others don¡¯t want to apany me to release rivernterns. Miaozhen, how about the two of us go together?¡±
Zhang Miaozhen was wary of her and didn¡¯t want to go with her.
But before she could speak, Miao Linglong had already taken her hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve already chosen the style. Let¡¯s make the rivernterns first!¡±
Zhang Miaozhen subtly furrowed her brows.
Everyone arrived at the Qingjiu Terrace..
Chapter 687: Golden Wind and Jade Dew Meet
Chapter 687: Golden Wind and Jade Dew Meet
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The night¡¯s view of the Qingjiu Terrace was indeed a breathtaking sight.
On the river, small boats were scattered along the bank, their lights reflecting on the water, adding a touch of earthly warmth to the night.
On the riverbank of the Qingjiu Terrace, a row of long tables was set up, where everyone could get paper, pens, and materials, and the rivernterns were all handmade.
The tradition of releasing rivernterns during the Qiqiao Festival was a cherished custom in the imperial capital¡¯s affluent circles.
¡°Wife, do you like this bunny?¡± Huangfu Lingyao searched through the avable designs for a long time, finally finding a rabbit pattern.
He thought, ¡®My wife is kind to Little Mute; she must like rabbits.¡¯
However, unexpectedly, Liu Shimei picked a design of a big tiger and handed it to him, asking, ¡°Lingyao, do you think this looks like Big Cat?¡±
Hearts connected!
Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s eyes sparkled as he lowered his head to meet her gaze.
With just this one look, their eyes entwined, and the air seemed to be filled with a strong sweetness.
No, it was the sour taste of love!
ording to the original n, Mo¡¯er and Lian Qiao were in charge of Shu Yutong. They had already chosen paper and materials and found a ce to make rivernterns.
Here, Changge was responsible for personally protecting Liu Shimei¡¯s safety. Watching this unique couple, her admiration for Liu Shimei was as endless as the surging river.
To fall in love with a fool and to love to such an extent¡ªLiu Shimei¡¯s spiritual realm was beyond the reach of ordinary people!
However¡
As the direct recipient of dog food, she had already eaten her fill!
¡°Wife, you¡¯re better at painting than me. Come and paint.¡± Huangfu Lingyao suppressed the desire to take Liu Shimei to a secluded ce for some affectionate moments, and opened up the paper and ink.
The paper they chose had original patterns, but there was definitely more than one sheet with the same pattern. To make a unique riverntern, they had to rely on their own creativity.
Liu Shimei nodded, relying on the painting skills left by the original owner. She first drew a small rabbit next to the big tiger.
Thebination of a fierce tiger and a gentle rabbit was particrly interesting!
Then, she added some flowers and grass.
Overall, it was ordinary.
She drew another one, adding a big tiger next to the small rabbit, and also drew flowers and grass.
The final two finished pieces looked almost the same inyout.
While she was drawing, Huangfu Lingyao was beside her, using bamboo strips to fold the boat body of the riverntern.
Don¡¯t be fooled by his ¡®low IQ, the little boy was clever when it came to this kind of handicrafts¡ªhe had to be!
By the time she finished drawing, he had already made both boat bodies. Liu Shimei was very satisfied with what her silly puppy had produced.
Surprisingly, he was particrly skillful in this aspect!
¡°Let¡¯s make thenterns.¡± Liu Shimei smiled, intertwining the two bamboo boat bodies and then applying glue to attach the paper to the bodies.
She worked meticulously, and in no time, the two connected rivernterns were done.
Liu Shimei thought for a moment, took a small goat-hair brush, and added a line: When the golden wind and jade dew meet, it surpasses countless encounters in the mortal world.
The small, elegant characters were exceptionally graceful.
She double-checked to ensure thentern was sturdy and wouldn¡¯t leak water quickly. Then she fixed the candles inside and lit them.
¡°All done, Lingyao, you hold it. Be careful not to burn it.¡± Liu Shimei looked up at her little dog.
But she saw Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s gaze fixed on the verse, and he asked with a lowered head, ¡°Wife, are we the golden wind and jade dew meeting? Am I the golden wind, and you are the jade dew? We slept together, and that¡¯s how we met!¡±
The key was ¡®surpasses countless encounters in the mortal world¡¯!
Did she mean that the two of them together surpassed anyone else?
Thinking this way, he felt delighted in his heart.
Liu Shimei was greatly embarrassed.
In her heart, she thought, ¡®It seems he has picked up quite a bit from reading during this period. He recognizes these characters. But, can we not bring up the sleeping part?¡¯
Why did it feel a bit¡ suggestiveing from his mouth?
She nced at him and said, ¡°Are we putting thentern down or not?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao immediately agreed, ¡°Put it down!¡±
Chapter 688: Their River Lantern Was Smashed by Someone Who Dropped Into the Water
Chapter 688: Their River Lantern Was Smashed by Someone Who Dropped Into the Water
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Under the grandest riverntern, the crowd gathered to witness the spectacle.
As soon as they saw, it turned out to be that shameless, shamelessly affectionate unmarried couple. Everyone gritted their teeth in frustration.
Don¡¯t look!
You¡¯ll feel frustrated if you do!
How can they not feel frustrated? For these unmarried young masters, a fool managed to marry the most beautiful woman in the Capital. And for these nobledies, Liu Shimei was promised to a fool who unquestionably obeys her!
But Liu Shimei waspletely oblivious to the trouble their unconsciously shameless disy of affection caused others. Her eyes were fixed on theirntern, fearing it might sink.
Huangfu Lingyao stood on the side, asionally ncing at thentern, then at her. Seeing her so nervous, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wife. You made thentern so well; nothing will happen to it.¡±
However, just after he assured her that nothing would happen, fate proved otherwise.
Manynterns began to float on the river, but among the variousnterns, the one formed by Huangfu Lingyao and Liu Shimei was thergest and most eye-catching.
Hand in hand, they were admiring the numerousnterns floating on the river when suddenly, a scream pierced the air.
¡°Ah!¡±
Liu Shimei quickly turned her head and then discovered the unfortunate truth
Theirntern had been hit by a person who fell into the water with a ssh!
She eximed, ¡°Myntern!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao was immediately furious, ¡°Who did this!¡±
Then they heard someone shout, ¡°Assassin!¡±
Changge quickly approached Liu Shimei and said, ¡°Eldest Miss, there¡¯s an assassin. Forget about others; let¡¯s quickly find Miss Yutong and leave this ce of trouble!¡±
Liu Shimei had no heroplex. She only wanted her family to be safe.
However, Liu Shimei seemed to have noticed something. ¡°Who fell into the water? Isn¡¯t that Miaozhen¡¯s elder brother standing by the river? Why is he so anxious? Could it be that Miaozhen fell into the water?¡±
In this way, they wouldn¡¯t leave immediately.
But still, they had to keep Shu Yutong close by to feel at ease. So, without caring about the situation on Zhang Miaozhen¡¯s side, Liu Shimei said, ¡°Miaozhen has her older brother with her, so he should take care of her. Let¡¯s bring Tongtong over first. Later, when Miaozhen is rescued, I¡¯ll go over to examine her!¡±
With so many people and guards, they should be able to rescue Zhang Miaozhen.
Moreover, even if she went over, she wouldn¡¯t be of much help.
Huangfu Lingyao, being tall, quickly found Mo¡¯er and Lian Qiao. ¡°Little Water Bucket is over there!¡±
He tightly held his wife¡¯s hand and walked toward Shu Yutong.
¡°What happened?¡± Mo¡¯er¡¯s face was pale, holding Shu Yutong¡¯s hand tightly with Lian Qiao.
Huangfu Lingyao approached and immediately picked up Shu Yutong. With one hand holding his little disciple, and the other holding his wife, he said, ¡°It¡¯s an assassin! Wife, maybe let¡¯s not go over. I¡¯m worried about you!¡±
Because the distance was still quite far, it wouldn¡¯t affect them for the time being.
But if they went over, who knows what might happen!
When the Crown Prince left the pce, he naturally had the Yulin Guards with him. Someone shouted, ¡°Protect the prince! Protect the prince!¡±
However, those assassins didn¡¯t seem to be targeting the Crown Prince. The Yulin Guards were of no use, and soon all the assassins retreated.
Liu Shimei squinted her eyes and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡ they were originally targeting Miaozhen, weren¡¯t they?¡±
Seeing the assassins retreat, she pulled her silly puppy and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see!¡±
When they arrived, Zhang Miaozhen had already been pulled out of the river.
However, when she was pulled out, she was only wearing a bra and underwear. Her clothes were nowhere to be found!
When she fell into the water, she definitely wasn¡¯t naked.. Could someone have undressed her in the water?
Chapter 689: Zhang Miaozhen’s Innocence Is Already Gone
Chapter 689: Zhang Miaozhen¡¯s Innocence Is Already Gone
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
After pulling the person out of the water, the eldest brother of the Zhang family immediately took off his robe and wrapped Zhang Miaozhen in it. With a pale face, he asked the guards who had followed him, ¡°Did you catch the assant?¡±
¡°No! They were like fish, all scattered away!¡±
¡°Young Master, not a single one was caught, they all escaped!¡±
¡°Report to His Royal Highness, the assassin emerged from the water, targeting Miss Zhang, the youngest of the Zhang family!¡±
At this point, who could fail to understand what was happening before their eyes?
The assassin targeted Zhang Miaozhen, dragged her into the water, stripped her clothes, but didn¡¯t take her away. Wasn¡¯t the purpose obvious?
The sole purpose was to ruin her reputation!
After pulling Zhang Miaozhen out of the water, she had only a pair of underpants and a bra on her. It was all exposed to so many people!
She had been crying all along.
Liu Shimei quickly walked over, leading her dog, and asked with a solemn expression, ¡°Is Miaozhen alright? Let me check her pulse.¡±
In broad daylight, she had warned Zhang Miaozhen to be careful, and Zhang Miaozhen herself knew to be cautious.
But unexpected things could still happen despite all precautions!
In front of everyone, Zhang Miaozhen¡¯s innocence was no longer guaranteed.
She was the candidate for the Crown Prince¡¯s Consort!
Now, she might be dismissed from that position.
It¡¯s not just the dismissal; more frighteningly, seeking a good marriage in the future would be a problem for her!
The eldest son of the Zhang family had also witnessed Liu Shimeiing to their house to treat the olddy. Upon seeing the situation, he pulled Zhang Miaozhen¡¯s hand out.
Liu Shimei examined her pulse.
After a while, she said, ¡°Fortunately, she¡¯s just a bit unstable due to the shock. Luckily, it¡¯s midsummer, and falling into the water didn¡¯t harm her physically. Continue taking the medicine I prescribed before, and her body should recover.¡±
However, the illness rooted fromst year¡¯s drowning could be healed, but the purity lost this year couldn¡¯t be regained!
In this situation, there was no one to hold ountable!
With the support of the Yulin Guard, Huangfu He also approached, saying sternly, ¡°Encountering an assassin at the Qingjiu Terrace, this matter will be thoroughly investigated by the pce! Young Master Zhang, please take Miss Zhang back to your residence for now.¡±
¡°Yes, Your Highness. We take our leave!¡±
The faces of the Zhang family members were grim. The eldest son looked at Liu Shimei and said, ¡°Many thanks, Eldest Miss Liu. We wille to express our gratitude another day. Farewell!¡±
After they left, silence filled the scene.
Liu Shimei¡¯s gaze swept the crowd, searching for Miao Linglong¡¯s whereabouts but found that she wasn¡¯t there!
She believed that Miao Linglong was likely behind this incident. Nevertheless, she had to admit that this tactic was exceptionally clever.
With the Crown Prince present, everyone¡¯s safety was guaranteed.
Therefore, the assassin emerged from the water, a move nearly impossible to guard against.
Moreover, these were highly skilled aquatic assassins. They not only pulled Zhang Miaozhen into the water, undressed her, but also disappeared in the river without a trace. Even the Yulin Guard couldn¡¯t find anyone involved in the confrontation!
Kidnapping might be challenging for them, but escaping was effortless after executing this n.
While Zhang Miaozhen¡¯s innocence was tarnished, there was no evidence at the scene, and no captured assant. Even if someone suspected Miao Linglong, they couldn¡¯t take any action against her!
Clearly, the only options left for the future Crown Princess were Liu Yan¡¯er and Miao Linglong.
Miao Linglong was ruthless, and Liu Yan¡¯er could only be cautious. From today onward, she must avoid going out to escape the looming danger.
Liu Shimei understood that when she returned, Liu Fuyun would surely question her again!
Naturally, the rivernterns couldn¡¯t be released anymore, leaving Huangfu Lingyao in a state of frustration.
On the way back, he continued to grumble, ¡°Wife made such beautifulnterns, damn it! What a scoundrel! Truly a scoundrel!¡±
Chapter 690: This Time, Miaozhen Had Suffered a Silent
Chapter 690: This Time, Miaozhen Had Suffered a Silent
Defeat
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Shu Yutong sat on the side, watching him with a furious expression, and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about the rivernterns. Don¡¯t you realize how dangerous tonight is?¡±
She rested her elbows on her knees, holding her chin in her hands, and continued, ¡°Luckily, Master wasn¡¯t there. I¡¯m still scared just thinking about it! What if they were after Master? What would we do?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao pondered on that.
In fact, he should have anticipated trouble today, but he was unsure about the methods the other party would employ.
However, since precautions were taken, he tried his best to keep Liu Shimei away from Zhang Miaozhen and Miao Linglong, closely monitoring his wife¡¯s every move.
Sure enough, Zhang Miaozhen fell into a trap!
It¡¯s not that he was heartless and indifferent to Zhang Miaozhen¡¯s life or death. It¡¯s just that in the selection of the Crown Prince¡¯s Consort, with four candidates and the power y among the families behind the scenes, such schemes were bound to happen sooner orter.
What could he do to help? He couldn¡¯t just abandon his wife and follow behind Zhang Miaozhen to protect her.
Didn¡¯t the Zhang family have guards? Zhang Miaozhen had two with her!
Even the eldest son of the Zhang family apanied Zhang Miaozhen. However, in this situation, Zhang Miaozhen still encountered trouble!
In the end, it was all caused by Huangfu He!
Turning around and seeing Liu Shimei silent after getting on the carriage, he felt a pang of anxiety and asked, ¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
Shu Yutong also looked at her and asked, ¡°Master, are you worried about Miss Zhang?¡±
Liu Shimei came to her senses, touched Shu Yutong¡¯s head, and pulled her silly puppy¡¯s hand. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about what happened tonight. It¡¯s mostly the Miao family¡¯s doing. However, they dared to do such a thing right under the Crown Prince¡¯s nose, obviously nning it well, leaving no evidence behind. So, Miaozhen this time probably suffered a loss for nothing.¡±
Zhang Miaozhen didn¡¯t want to be the Crown Princess, so being removed from that position was considered a good thing.
But this method was too embarrassing, and it was not good for the Zhang family¡¯s reputation. Zhang Miaozhen¡¯s innocence was also tarnished.
Her future marriage prospects would surely be hindered, making it extremely difficult to find a good match!
In this era, how many men wouldn¡¯t mind if their wives fell into the water and got wet, seen by so many people?
Thinking of the incident at Spring Garden where she fell into theke, Liu Shimei could easily see that even her silly puppy, with his limited intelligence, knew to hold her tightly and prevent others from seeing her wet appearance.
It could be said that unless she was lucky enough to meet a good man, Zhang Miaozhen¡¯ster years were ruined!
¡°Miaozhen really got a taste of Miao Longzhi¡¯s ruthless methods!¡± Huangfu Lingyal also wanted to gain from these events. He sneered and said, ¡°Wife, not to criticize, but your useless sister really knows how to act recklessly. She was so ruthless to you, why didn¡¯t she get involved with Miao Longzhi?¡±
Seeing him say this, Liu Shimei couldn¡¯t help butugh and said, ¡°She plotted against me not because of her own ability. It was her mother who schemed behind her, giving her a chance to take advantage.¡±
Moreover, the original owner, being so unsuspecting, was easy to manipte!
Now, Madame Zhang had gone to the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Temple, and the servants around Madame Zhang and Liu Yan¡¯er had been dealt with, leaving no strategist.
Liu Fuyun understood court politics but didn¡¯t know the methods of the inner courtyard. He even hoped Liu Shimei could help Liu Yan¡¯er.
There was only Xia He left around Liu Yan¡¯er, who also advised her not to act rashly, so Liu Yan¡¯er could only endure!
¡°Master isughing even after being plotted against!¡± Shu Yutong wrinkled her nose, red at Huangfu Lingyao, and thought, ¡®If it weren¡¯t for my master being plotted against, how could she have this fiance?¡¯
However, thinking about it, this fiance was sometimes silly¡ But apart from that, everything else wasn¡¯t bad, right?
He treated Master well, gave her delicious food, hugged her to make her feel the warmth of having a father, and even protected her¡
Well, I¡¯ll reluctantly ept him!
Chapter 691: Did You Do Something to Her?
Chapter 691: Did You Do Something to Her?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°That incident is in the past,¡± Liu Shimei smiled and said, ¡°Although I was not too happy about being manipted by someone, fortunately, I resolved the issue.¡±
The crucial point is that marrying Huangfu Lingyao is better than marrying Huangfu He.
She is not one who wants to engage in pce struggles out of fear, not because she¡¯s afraid of losing but because the pce relies too much on deceit, and it¡¯s too exhausting!
Encounter a scoundrel, why not just confront them directly?
When the matter was mentioned, Huangfu Lingyao felt somewhat guilty, grasping her hand, he asked, ¡°Wife, in your heart, what kind of person is the Crown Prince?¡±
Liu Shimei didn¡¯t expect him to ask such a question.
She knew her silly puppy well. The silly puppy was a jealousy king. He gets jealous whenever anyone divides her attention, let alone the Crown Prince?
This was the first time he calmly asked her about her opinion of the Crown Prince!
She frowned, thinking for a moment, and said, ¡°For the time being, he seems to be a reasonable person.¡±
As she spoke, her palm was harshly pinched by him!
Feeling the pain, Liu Shimei turned her head and indeed saw the familiar resentful look.
Liu Shimei, feeling helpless, said, ¡°Is it that if I say something negative about the Crown Prince, you¡¯ll be happy? Lingyao¡¡±
Pausing for a moment, considering that there was still a disciple present, she mentioned Shu Yutong¡¯s name, ¡°Yutong, it¡¯s the same for you.¡±
She sighed, continuing, ¡°When looking at anything, we shouldn¡¯t let subjective emotions dictate our consciousness; otherwise, we easily get led into a pit by our emotions. Even if this person is our enemy, we must acknowledge their strengths.¡±
Speaking, she gave an example. ¡°Take Liu Yan¡¯er, for instance. Don¡¯t be fooled by her silly appearance. Recently, I¡¯ve started to take notice of her. Since Madame Zhang left, it seems that Liu Yan¡¯er has finally started using her brain!¡±
All in all, Liu Yan¡¯er¡¯s foolishness was actually nurtured by Madame Zhang. Madame Zhang favored her daughter in every aspect, so Liu Yan¡¯er didn¡¯t need to use her brain at all.
A mind that doesn¡¯t work will rust!
Now, free from Madame Zhang¡¯s influence, Liu Yan¡¯er is finally like a child weaned from milk, knowing that she needs to eat!
¡°But, Master, your mischievous sister has started using her brain. What if she turns against you in the future?¡± Shu Yutong expressed her concerns.
Liu Shimei chuckled and said, ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t be on guard against her plotting against me? I promised Lord Grand Chancellor that I would help Liu Yan¡¯er through the difficulties on her wedding night, with the condition of sending Madame Zhang to the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Temple. But I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t charge a consultation fee for medical treatment. If she doesn¡¯t pay me the fee, wouldn¡¯t I collect some interest myself?¡±
Although Shu Yutong is still a child, teaching her these calctions may not be good.
But she didn¡¯t want to be another Madame Zhang, calcting everything for her child, and the child growing up as a useless person.
She hoped Shu Yutong would maintain a kind heart but understand that people¡¯s hearts can be treacherous!
¡°So, Master, you¡¯ve done something to her?¡± Shu Yutong¡¯s eyes lit up.
Looking at her, Liu Shimei felt that after spending a long time together, Shu Yutong was no longer the cute little cotton jacket she first met!
How should I put it?
Perhaps this little girl¡¯s heart is not as innocent as it seems on the surface?
Otherwise, how could she be so violent towards Zhang Wan¡¯er at the Yuebin Pavilion today?
One thing that particrly pleased Liu Shimei was that her little apprentice was very protective. If she saw another woman thinking about her master¡¯s husband, she couldn¡¯t wait to go over and confront the woman immediately.
She liked this temperament!
Thinking about it this way, it¡¯s good. A smart disciple is always more reassuring for a master than a foolish and cute one!
She digressed from the topic, and Huangfu Lingyao pursed his lips, saying, ¡°Wife, are you intentionally changing the subject?¡±
Before Liu Shimei could respond, he added, ¡°You like the Crown Prince, and you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll find out, so you¡¯re diverting the topic to Liu ZhazhaO?¡±
Chapter 692: Wife, Aren’t I the Best?
Chapter 692: Wife, Aren¡¯t I the Best?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Without waiting for Liu Shimei to speak, he added, ¡°You like the Crown Prince, and you¡¯re afraid I know, so you divert the topic to Liu Zhazha?¡±
Liu Shimei was momentarily stunned.
The dog¡¯s logic was on point!
She helplessly touched her forehead and said, ¡°I¡¯m not avoiding questions about the Crown Prince, but¡ Lingyao, why are you asking this? If you¡¯re worried that I like the Crown Prince, it¡¯s a bit unnecessary. If you just want to know my opinion of the Crown Prince, I can honestly tell you.¡±
¡°Oh, then what¡¯s your opinion of the Crown Prince?¡± Huangfu Lingyao still wanted to know.
From her current attitude, he could tell that she probably didn¡¯t like the Crown Prince anymore.
She liked him, as evidenced by her jealousy today!
But now she didn¡¯t like him anymore, even though she had liked him before, and this always made him ufortable.
He wanted to chase the Crown Prince out of her heart and leave no room for even a tiny needle hole!
After pondering for a moment, Liu Shimei sincerely said, ¡°The Crown Prince is eptable as a person, and his academic achievements make him a qualified heir to the throne. If there are no unforeseen events in the future, he should make a decent Emperor. However, he has a rather dominant mother behind him, which might be a significant hidden danger. Besides, he doesn¡¯t handle rtionships with women well, so¡¡±
She shrugged and swallowed the words ¡®he¡¯ll be in trouble sooner orter¡¯.
Forget it, it¡¯s not good to speak ill of people behind their backs!
Why will Huangfu He be in trouble sooner orter?
Probably because of his ipetent teammates!
¡°Humph, so, his problem lies with women!¡± Huangfu Lingyao thought for a moment, pped his hands, and said, ¡°Wife is indeed clever. Look at the situation now. He hasn¡¯t even married a Crown Princess, and these women are already in chaos!¡±
Saying this, he approached Liu Shimei again, smiling cheekily, and said, ¡°Wife, am I better than the Crown Prince?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Liu Shimei smiled, her eyes filled withughter, giving him an affirmative answer. ¡°Lingyao is better than most people!¡±
¡°Ah?¡± The foolish guy¡¯s face immediately showed disappointment. ¡°Aren¡¯t I the best?¡±
Shu Yutong chuckled, ¡°Why should you be the best? Look at you! You think you¡¯re the best?¡±
¡°Why can¡¯t I be the best?¡± Huangfu Lingyao couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°Little Water Bucket, tell me, have I treated you badly?¡±
Shu Yutong smiled, ¡°You¡¯re good, yes. But have you ever thought about it? In Master¡¯s grandfather¡¯s family, with so many people, anyone picked randomly is better than you, right?¡±
An arrow struck Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s heart!
Shu Yutong continued, ¡°I can see that Ninth Senior Brother is much better than you! Handsome, skilled in martial arts, and smart. Your Highness, you can¡¯tpare to him! If it weren¡¯t for the engagement with Master, you could have married Ninth Senior Brother too. Adding more connections, you know!¡±
Ninth Senior Brother is, of course, Liang Yi.
I can¡¯t evenpare to Ninth Liang?
Huangfu Lingyao felt like he¡¯d been shot by a thousand arrows!
Defiantly, he turned to look at his wife, a face full of unwillingness. ¡°Wife, do you also think that Ninth Brother is better than me?¡±
Seeing his cute and pitiful appearance, Liu Shimei smiled warmly. She reached out and pinched his cheek, saying, ¡°Ninth Brother has his own merits, and you have your own merits. Don¡¯tpare with others. In my eyes, Ninth Brother is my lifelong brother, but Lingyao is the one I¡¯m going to marry.¡±
Jokingly, for a medical practitioner, talking about adding connections through marriage was nonsense!
Huangfu Lingyao was instantly cured!
With a self-satisfied look, he nced at Shu Yutong and said, ¡°See, the one to spend a lifetime with is me!¡±
Not content with saying it once, he repeated, ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±
Shu Yutong rolled her eyes, ¡°Idiot!¡±
Back at the mansion, as expected by Liu Shimei, someone from the Liu family came to invite her. It was instructed by Liu Fuyun..
Chapter 693: Why Did They Choose the Liu Family for the Crown Prince’s Consort?
Chapter 693: Why Did They Choose the Liu Family for the Crown Prince¡¯s Consort?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
Mo¡¯er and Lian Qiao escorted Shu Yutong back to Leihua Courtyard, while Liu Shimei and Changge came to the main courtyard study.
Liu Fuyun had been waiting for a long time. Seeing her enter, he couldn¡¯t wait and asked, ¡°Something happened with Miss Zhang?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Liu Shimei nodded coldly.
Liu Fuyun sighed, saying, ¡°Fortunately, Yan¡¯er came back first.¡±
Liu Shimei sneered inwardly, ¡°So what if she came back? Hasn¡¯t Yan¡¯er also faced trouble? Only you, Liu Fuyun, were ruthless, killing a dozen or twenty servants to silence them.¡±
Otherwise, Yan¡¯er, who had been forced by her cousin, would have be a joke in the Imperial Capital long ago!
¡°Why doesn¡¯t Father ask about Zhang Wan¡¯er¡¯s situation?¡± Liu Shimei walked to the Grand Preceptor¡¯s chair and sat down, calmly asking.
Liu Fuyun was taken aback, then remembered. His face turned unpleasant, ¡°Zhang Qian is really hopeless! Both his children are useless. He was thinking of waiting until his official position stabilized, finding an excuse to break off the engagement with the Cui family and finding a better one. But Zhang Qian¡¯s daughter¡¡±
He showed disdain and gave an three-word evaluation, ¡°Vulgar and shameless!¡±
Liu Shimei raised an eyebrow.
She had heard these words a lot before, usually directed at her!
¡°As for Zhang Wan¡¯er¡¯s matter, I will talk to Zhang Qian and have him handle it cleanly on his end.¡± Liu Fuyun knew that when Liu Shimei mentioned Zhang Wan¡¯er, she was giving instructions.
He exined and then turned back to his own topic, ¡°Shimei, have you met with the Crown Prince recently?¡±
Liu Shimei raised an eyebrow, not answering directly but asking in return, ¡°As someone with a fiance, meeting the future brother-inw privately might be inappropriate, don¡¯t you think? The rumors of an unmarried woman losing her chastity are already unpleasant enough. Must I add a reputation for fickleness?¡±
Liu Fuyun¡¯s breath caught, and after a deep breath, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t mean that. It¡¯s just¡ maintaining a good rtionship with the Crown Prince can undoubtedly help Yan¡¯er.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Liu Shimei stared at him. In the candlelight, it was impossible to discern how thick his face was or if he would blush.
She asked lightly, ¡°Does Father not consider the situation in court?¡±
Liu Fuyun looked at her.
Liu Shimei continued, ¡°The Empresses from a military family, right?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Liu Fuyun immediately understood with just a slight nod, grasping her meaning at once. ¡°In the Great Shu, emphasis is ced on literature over martial skills. Originally, the Empress was just a concubine to the Crown Prince and did not enjoy much favor. However, she was resilient. Before the Emperor ascended the throne, she gave birth to their eldest son, earning the favor of the Empress Dowager. With the saying ¡®the mother¡¯s status elevates the child¡¯, she was conferred the title of concubine. After that, she bore two more imperial sons.¡±
Recalling the past events, his expression turned solemn as he continued, ¡°After the former Empress, used of witchcraft, was deposed, the Emperor, influenced by the Empress Dowager¡¯s persuasion, chose Consort Rong as the Empress. The purpose was to secure the position of the eldest son as the legitimate heir. It always sounds better to have a legitimate eldest son.¡±
Liu Shimei lowered her eyes in silence.
In other words, if Qu Yingrong were not someone who hid her true self, her head could be twisted off!
¡°Shimei, by bringing up this matter, are you suggesting that the Empress¡¯s maternal family consists of military figures and, in order to secure the Crown Prince¡¯s position, she must inevitably win over the civil officials?¡± Liu Fuyun asked again.
He had thought about all this long ago and knew why they chose the Liu family as the Crown Prince¡¯s Consort.
Even when Liu Shimei encountered troubleter on, the Liu family still had a spot as an alternative Crown Prince¡¯s Consort.
All of this was because the Crown Prince¡¯s maternal family was involved with the military, and he needed the support of civil officials!
Liu Shimei raised her head and asked, ¡°So, what is Father still worried about? As long as Yan¡¯er behaves, stays quietly within the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Residence, and persists until the Mid-Autumn Festival, won¡¯t everything fall into ce naturally?¡±
Chapter 694: Two Flowers in the Imperial Capital Withered in Succession
Chapter 694: Two Flowers in the Imperial Capital Withered in Session
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
Liu Fuyun naturally understood this principle. So, when Liu Yan¡¯er returned today, he gave strict instructions for her not to go anywhere starting from tomorrow!
¡°But what about Miao Linglong¡¡± he hesitated, ¡°Can we rely solely on Yan¡¯er staying put to prevent any mishaps?¡±
Liu Shimei¡¯s lips curled into a half-smile. ¡°Lord Grand Chancellor, the purpose of summoning me tonight, could it be¡ either you want me to deal with Miao Linglong, ensuring that Yan¡¯er secures the position of Crown Princess; or, you want me to approach the Crown Prince and help Yan¡¯er? Am I right?¡±
With these words, she hit the mark on Liu Fuyun¡¯s abacus beads!
Liu Fuyun was thinking of much more than that; he even contemted sending Liu Shimei to the Crown Prince¡¯s bed!
Of course, he wouldn¡¯t reveal such thoughts. Dealing with this daughter was no easy task. Without absolute certainty and a foolproof n, he wouldn¡¯t act recklessly!
¡°How do you see it?¡± he asked cautiously.
Liu Shimei stood up and said, ¡°How I see it is not important! What matters is how the Empress sees it. Although the Crown Prince holds a lofty position, I guess¡ the one truly in control behind the scenes is the Empress! Lord Grand Chancellor, don¡¯t worry too much. If you had to choose between Duke An and the Grand Chancellor, who would you choose?¡±
Her words had already pierced through: the selection of the Crown Prince¡¯s Consort was, on the surface, a choice made by the Crown Prince, but in reality, it was the Empress selecting a wife for the Crown Prince!
It was about choosing a family, not just a Crown Princess!
¡°I¡¯ll remind you once again, the Miao family has the bloodline of West Wei. Even if the Empress wants to choose Miao Linglong, the Emperor won¡¯t allow it!¡±
So, with Yu Wanqing out of the picture and Zhang Miaozhen in trouble, the only choice left between the legitimate daughters of the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Residence and Duke An¡¯s family was clear.
Liu Shimei even wondered if, after the incident with the designated Crown Princess, Huangfu He had immediately discussed the matter with the Empress?
The mechanism of choosing four potential Crown Princesses was a buffer mechanism created by the Crown Prince. Why did the Empress agree to it?
Could it be that, after selecting four civil officials, all these influential officials were targeted?
Upon careful consideration, it¡¯s terrifying!
The matter of the Crown Prince choosing a consort was originally thought to have nothing to do with Liu Shimei, but it continued to entangle her. It seemed that until the end, all of this would note to a halt.
So, she should still take precautions.
Hopefully, this fire wouldn¡¯t burn onto her!
The next day, the incident involving Zhang Miaozhen became known throughout the Imperial Capital.
In just a little over half a year, two of the Imperial Capital¡¯s most beautiful flowers withered in session!
¡°First, the top talent Eldest Miss Liu lost her chastity on the Lantern Festival and was caught in a dark alley! Then, during the Double Seventh Festival, the delicate and elegant Miss Zhang from the Zhang family fell into the water, soaked, and someone stripped her clothes off in the river!¡±
¡°The two most beautiful flowers among the nobledies of the Imperial Capital, the twin beauties of the Imperial Capital, indeed have to endure the ravages of storms. How simr are their fates?¡±
¡°You got it wrong, although both had incidents, Eldest Miss Liu¡¯s engagement may not be ideal, but at least she has one. Now, this Miss Zhang from the Zhang family is probably going to spend the rest of her life as a nun in the Ciyun Temple, a life of solitude!¡±
¡°What a pity, what a pity! Zhang family¡¯s youngest, so beautiful and fragrant, ending up as a nun? It makes us sigh!¡±
Thetest and hottest gossip, still sizzling, half a year ago, Liu Shimei was mocked in such a way, and now Zhang Miaozhen followed in her footsteps.
Liu Shimei was not in a good mood.
Early in the morning, Huangfu Lingyao came over, and she went to have breakfast with her silly puppy and disciple.
Hearing this gossip, she thought for a moment, didn¡¯t go to the Fusheng Pavilion, and instead had Lu Ying drive to the Zhang family..
Chapter 695: A Blessing in Disguise
Chapter 695: A Blessing in Disguise
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The silly puppy couldn¡¯t enter the women¡¯s chamber and had to stay outside. Liu Shimei, leading Shu Yutong, entered Zhang Miaozhen¡¯s room.
Zhang Miaozhen was still lying on the bed.
Madam Jiang always weed people with a smiling face, but today, facing Liu Shimei, she couldn¡¯t muster a polite smile. Instead, with a face full of concern, she said, ¡°Shimei, your timing is perfect. We were just thinking of sending someone to invite you over.¡±
She sighed, ¡°Since her brother brought her backst night, Miaozhen has been crying non-stop. She slept for a while in the second half of the night but was awakened by nightmares. By morning, her body was burning with fever.¡±
¡°Madam, rest assured, with me here, Miaozhen will recover,¡± Liu Shimei said as she sat on a round stool, examining Zhang Miaozhen¡¯s pulse.
Zhang Miaozhen was awake, but she had no spirit left in her,pletely losing the graceful demeanor she usually carried, appearing more like a withered flower.
There¡¯s a term in gossip that fits perfectly: withering!
After Liu Shimei¡¯s incident, perhaps due to her modern soul, she couldn¡¯t lose her fighting spirit over such matters. But Zhang Miaozhen did.
Zhang Miaozhen, raised in traditional values, considered chastity as vital to life!
The illness originated from the mind, and in the face of such an event, Zhang Miaozhen¡¯s willpower had been crushed. Could she not fall ill?
Not rushing to speak with Zhang Miaozhen, after examining her pulse, Liu Shimei went to the outer room to prepare medicine. Shu Yutong stood by, copying down the prescription.
Madam Jiang asked Lian Zhi to take care of Zhang Miaozhen and followed Liu Shimei out, asking, ¡°Shimei, given Miaozhen¡¯s current condition, she won¡¯t listen to anyone. Do you have any solutions?¡±
Liu Shimei, sitting on a chair without the inclination to drink tea, replied, ¡°Madam, I¡¯d like to ask first, what is the Zhang family¡¯s stance on this matter?¡±
The Zhang family¡¯s stance was crucial for Zhang Miaozhen¡¯s future.
Madam Jiang sighed and said, ¡°The deed has already been done, what more can we do? Honestly¡ we didn¡¯t have high hopes for Miaozhen to be the Crown Princess, but after such an incident, not to mention the Crown Princess, even the legitimate wife of an ordinary family might find it difficult. Now, the whole family is worried about this matter. Miaozhen has already passed the age of maturity, and after experiencing this, it¡¯s hard to say what her future holds in terms of marriage.¡±
Liu Shimei raised her eyebrows and met Madam Jiang¡¯s eyes, asking, ¡°I¡¯m not asking about her future; I¡¯m asking about¡ what do you all think!¡±
Afraid that Madam Jiang might not understand her meaning, she exined, ¡°Do you all think that Miaozhen¡¯s innocence has been tarnished, and her life is now ruined, making her worthless?¡±
¡°How could that be?!¡± Madam Jiang¡¯s voice sharpened at the thought.
Realizing her rudeness, she quickly added, ¡°I apologize, Shimei, I got too carried away.¡±
She exined, ¡°I am Miaozhen¡¯s birth mother. How could a birth mother not love her own daughter and worry that she¡¯s now worthless? Not to mention me, even her great-grandparents, grandparents, andst night, they all stayed up worrying about this matter. Not to mention Miaozhen¡¯s father and brothers. What we worry about is whether she can have a good life in the future. We feel sorry for her, and there¡¯s no question of devaluing her.¡±
Liu Shimei nodded.
From this, it could be seen that the Zhang family¡¯s atmosphere of family love was still strong.
She said, ¡°The remedy for a troubled heart is time. Since Miaozhen has experienced such a thing, as long as you all can approach the issue from a standpoint of loving her, things won¡¯t be too bad. Just spend some timeforting her, help her adjust her mindset, and after the cooling-off period, everything will be fine.¡±
Pausing for a moment, she pondered for a while and continued, ¡°As for the matter of innocence, it¡¯s all a matter of worldly opinions. Misfortune may turn out to be a blessing. Who can guarantee that after Miaozhen experiences such a thing, she won¡¯t encounter a man who is not bound by societal prejudices and instead turns her misfortune into fortune?¡±
Madam Jiang was stunned..
Chapter 696: Darkness Will Pass
Chapter 696: Darkness Will Pass
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei smiled at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s like me. My reputation was tarnished before marriage, but I encountered the simple and kind-hearted King Dun Yu. It turned out to be a fortunate thing!¡±
Madam Jiang, enlightened, responded, ¡°You¡¯re right. Despite living longer than you, I still can¡¯t understand these intricacies! I was truly ignorant.¡±
Liu Shimei smiled faintly.
It¡¯s not a matter of how long one lives, but rather the influence of the environment one is exposed to!
She continued, ¡°Miaozhen is my friend, and I try to spend more time guiding her. However, affairs at the Fusheng Pavilion are busy, and I can¡¯t be with Miaozhen all the time. So, I thought¡¡±
Although she felt that the Zhang family might not agree, she still proposed her suggestion, ¡°If the Madam doesn¡¯t mind, I suggest secretly sending Miaozhen to the Fusheng Pavilion, to stay in my courtyard for a while. Whether it¡¯s me or the people around me, being away from her current environment might help her ovee her mental distress.¡±
¡°You are thoughtful. Thank you, Shimei!¡± Madam Jiang, grateful, said, ¡°But I can¡¯t decide this alone. I need to discuss it with her father.¡±
True sincerity is revealed in times of trouble; those willing to help in adversity are truly genuine.
Madam Jiang looked at Liu Shimei and sincerely said, ¡°Shimei, it¡¯s a great fortune for Miaozhen to be friends with you. Regardless of whether she can ovee this hurdle, in the future, if there¡¯s anything the Zhang family can help with, we are willing to assist to the best of our abilities!¡±
¡°Helping Miaozhen is because I like her. But with Madam¡¯s words, I thank you in advance.¡± Liu Shimei also sincerely expressed her gratitude.
As for what will happen in the future, who knows!
Although her fiance is a fool, he is also the Emperor¡¯s heir.
And the Zhang family is influential in the court.
After she marries into the family, who can guarantee that there won¡¯t be problems she can¡¯t solve, requiring the help of the Zhang family?
After administering the medicine, Liu Shimei entered the room again, saying, ¡°Miaozhen, it¡¯s me.¡±
Zhang Miaozhen was still in tears, btedly recognizing Liu Shimei. Upon seeing her, Miaozhen¡¯s tears flowed even faster!
¡°Shimei, I fear my life is ruined.¡±
That was all she could utter!
Sighing inwardly, Liu Shimei turned to the others and said, ¡°You all leave first; I want to have a private conversation with Miaozhen.¡±
The maids left, and Shu Yutong also said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go outside to find His Highness!¡±
Liu Shimei nodded.
Once they were gone, Zhang Miaozhen cried even more bitterly. Her eyes were swollen like peaches, and her lips were parched.
Liu Shimei sat on the edge of the bed, looking down at her, and said, ¡°Why do you think your life is ruined? Miaozhen, you¡¯re only 15 or 16, still in the prime of your life! Who dares to say you¡¯re ruined?¡±
¡°I¡¯m already like this, isn¡¯t it ruined?¡± Zhang Miaozhen continued to cry, her voice hoarse.
Liu Shimei sighed and said, ¡°Mountains and rivers may hinder your way, but another vige appears after the dark forest. No one knows what kind of scenery you¡¯ll encounter around the next corner. Darkness will pass, and dawn will surelye. Though it may sound cliche, it¡¯s also a fact.¡±
She reached out and held Zhang Miaozhen¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Miaozhen, I asked earlier. You are lucky; your family hasn¡¯t given up on you. They care about you. You must understand, if this had happened in my family, the consequences would have been severe!¡±
Even in her confused state, Zhang Miaozhen couldn¡¯t be unaware of the fate awaiting Liu Shimei in her family!
Inparison, she was indeed fortunate!
With tears streaming down her face, she asked, ¡°Shimei, how did you manage to get through what happened on the Lantern Festival?¡±
Chapter 697: At the Time, Where Was Miao Linglong?
Chapter 697: At the Time, Where Was Miao Linglong?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Thinking back, Liu Shimei had indeed lost her chastity. At least she still had her virginity.
But Liu Shimei was much stronger than her; not only did she bear it herself, but she also carved out a new path for herself.
¡°There¡¯s always a way out.¡± Liu Shimei smiled at her and said, ¡°First of all, you have to believe in yourself. If you give up on yourself first, who else can help you?¡±
Zhang Miaozhen looked at her with teary eyes and said, ¡°What else can I do? Not only myself, but I¡¯ve also implicated my family!¡±
Liu Shimei wiped her tears with a handkerchief and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t think your life is ruined for the second half. Perhaps, when God closes one door for you, He might open a window.¡±
¡°Words are easy to say, but I¡¡± Zhang Miaozhen wanted to say: Whether I marry a prince or not doesn¡¯t matter, but I won¡¯t have the courage to love anyone in the future, even if I like them.
But she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say such words!
Now, she no longer had the qualification to talk about liking someone.
Liu Shimei couldn¡¯t know what Zhang Miaozhen was thinking. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°You¡¯re still sick, and your body is weak. First, get well, and then we can talk about other things. I won¡¯t ask you to cheer up immediately. Right now, if you want to cry, just cry. Since you feel like your life is ruined, why not be a little willful, do whatever you want, and enjoy it!¡±
Zhang Miaozhen blinked her teary eyes, surprised that Liu Shimei was not trying to persuade her not to be sad.
Last night, Jiang¡¯s family and the women at home all came to persuade her to ¡®look at things positively¡¯, ¡®don¡¯t be sad¡¯, ¡®don¡¯t cry¡¯, ¡®be strong¡¯, but only Liu Shimei told her to ¡®cry if you want to¡¯ and to be a little willful!
¡°When something painful happens, it¡¯s okay to cry it out. It might not be a bad thing.¡± Liu Shimei saw her confusion, smiled at her, and said, ¡°Cry as much as you want, but after crying, you¡¯re not allowed to be depressed! Whoever makes us shed tears must repay with blood in the future!¡±
Zhang Miaozhen became even more confused.
Liu Shimei asked again, ¡°Miaozhen, at the time of the incident, where was Miao Linglong?¡±
She would pinpoint Miao Linglong as the suspect, and Zhang Miaozhen was not surprised at all because she had the same suspicion!
Zhang Miaozhen paused, no longer shedding tears. She carefully recalled the events ofst night and said, ¡°Originally, I wanted to go and releasenterns with you, but seeing how well you get along with King Dun Yu, I felt it wouldn¡¯t be right to disturb you. So, I nned to go with my brothers. Unexpectedly, Miao Linglong came over and invited me to join her.¡±
¡°I thought, since everyone is familiar with each other and we also have family rtions, it wouldn¡¯t be polite to refuse her. Although I was wary of her in my heart, I could only agree.¡±
¡°After that, I was very cautious, following my eldest brother closely, not daring to leave the protection. My mind wasn¡¯t even on releasingnterns; I was on guard against her the whole time. She didn¡¯t do anything strange. After finishing the rivernterns, she went to release hers.¡±
¡°When I saw her leave, I felt relieved and followed my eldest brother to make rivernterns, walking to the riverbank to release them.¡±
¡°Coincidentally, I saw thergest riverntern you and King Dun Yu made, and I chatted with my eldest brother for a few moments. Unexpectedly, an assassin suddenly emerged from the water, moving too fast. He grabbed my foot and dragged me into the water!¡±
Liu Shimei saw that even though she had a high fever, her thoughts were still clear. She thought, ¡®The events ofst night must be haunting her, something she¡¯ll never forget in her lifetime.¡¯
She asked, ¡°So, do you think it was Miao Linglong who did it?¡±
Chapter 698: It’s a Great Fortune to Be Friends With You
Chapter 698: It¡¯s a Great Fortune to Be Friends With You
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
Zhang Miaozhen looked at her, shook her head, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
This matter couldn¡¯t be confirmed, as Miao Linglong didn¡¯t directly harm her, so she couldn¡¯t make a decision.
¡°We don¡¯t need evidence!¡± Liu Shimei brought up the topic, her expression cold, and said, ¡°I¡¯m asking for your intuition. Do you think she did it?¡±
Zhang Miaozhen was stunned.
Although she had a high fever, she had been thinking about this all night, so she had some thoughts on the matter.
She pursed her lips and said, ¡°If I trust my feelings, I suspect it was her. But without evidence, she definitely won¡¯t admit it, and there¡¯s nothing I can do. Or, what if it really wasn¡¯t her?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no evidence now, but it doesn¡¯t mean there won¡¯t be in the future!¡± Liu Shimei said in a serious tone, ¡°Miaozhen, deal with your emotions first.
Sadness, grief, pain¡ these negative emotions are normal, unavoidable for anyplete person.¡±
The more she spoke, the more stern and serious her expression became. ¡°You can despair, but think about it. If it¡¯s really Miao Linglong, are you going to let her harm you for a lifetime and continue to be carefree?¡±
Zhang Miaozhen looked at her and suddenly asked, ¡°What about Liu Yan¡¯er? How do you n to deal with her in the future?¡±
Yes, she asked about the ¡®n¡¯ without a hint of doubt in her tone.
Because, given Liu Shimei¡¯s personality, she would definitely deal with Liu Yan¡¯er!
Not taking action now doesn¡¯t mean she won¡¯t in the future!
Liu Shimei¡¯s lips curled coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve already returned the humiliation she gave me, but¡ I won¡¯t tolerate her enjoying herself! She wants to be the Crown Princess, right? Plotting against me just to be the Crown Princess? Fine, I¡¯ll let her be! Let¡¯s see how long she canst!¡±
As you sow, so shall you reap. She had already done that.
Next, there would be more toe!
Zhang Miaozhen wasn¡¯t foolish; she immediately understood!
To make Yan¡¯er the Crown Princess and then, at the height of her pride and glory, bring her down!
Zhang Miaozhen sighed and sniffed.
She wasn¡¯t stupid either. After Liu Shimei¡¯s guidance, she knew what she should do: ¡°So, I can¡¯t rush into Miao Linglong¡¯s matter. Find evidence, if she really harmed me for the position of Crown Princess, then let her have it!¡±
¡°Wait and see, both Yan¡¯er and Miao Linglong will have their turns, and a showdown is inevitable,¡± Liu Shimei lightly chuckled, saying, ¡°Miaozhen, don¡¯t sacrifice your entire life for someone not worth it. Take a different path; you might see a more beautiful scenery!¡±
¡°I understand,¡± Zhang Miaozhen nodded.
Despite the persuasion from her family for so long, they couldn¡¯t make her think positively.
But after Liu Shimei¡¯s words, she wasn¡¯t as depressed as before; instead, she was full of determination!
Leaving aside her future, if it was indeed Miao Linglong who caused her harm, should she just ept this loss quietly?
Absolutely not!
Liu Shimei, in her past adversity, managed to find a way out. Zhang Miaozhen wasn¡¯t that inferior; why couldn¡¯t she?
Thinking this, she forced a smile, though her face was swollen, and her eyes were like peaches. Yet, her gaze became resolute, shimmering with teary determination as she said, ¡°Shimei, thank you. It¡¯s a great fortune to be friends with you in this lifetime!¡±
This time, the tears were tears of gratitude!
A friend who extends a helping hand in times of hardship is worth risking one¡¯s life for!
Liu Shimei smiled, squeezed her hand, didn¡¯t say much more, and stated, ¡°I have to go back to the Fusheng Pavilion. There are still quite a few patients scheduled for today. Madam Miao wille too; I¡¯ll subtly inquire for you.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Zhang Miaozhen could only utter these two words.
Liu Shimei smiled at her, saying, ¡°No need for thanks between friends.¡±
Leaving the Zhang residence, Liu Shimei returned to the Fusheng Pavilion, and indeed, Madam Miao had already arrived!
Chapter 699: It’s as Easy as a Pre-written Speech
Chapter 699: It¡¯s as Easy as a Pre-written Speech
Please c0ntinue reading on ¦¢?XN0VEL.??M
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
Miao Linglong apanied Madam Miao to see Liu Shimei. Upon seeing Liu Shimei, she immediately approached and asked, ¡°Eldest Young Miss Liu, did you go to see Miaozhen? How is she?¡±
Her expression was anxious, showing genuine concern. She lowered her head and continued, ¡°I wanted to visit her in the morning, but the Zhang family refused me. They said Miaozhen is ill. Is it true?¡±
Liu Shimei nodded calmly and said, ¡°Yes, I just examined her a moment ago.¡±
Seeing no suspicious signs in Liu Shimei¡¯s expression, Miao Linglong sighed and said, ¡°Last night, I left Miaozhen alone to release rivernterns. In the blink of an eye, this happened. I can¡¯t figure it out. The Imperial Residence should have tight security. How did these assassins manage to get in?¡±
Liu Shimei observed her secretly and replied nonchntly, ¡°They came by water. Although the Crown Prince arranged guards on the water route, it¡¯s still hard to prevent.¡±
¡°I wonder if they found anything?¡± Miao Linglong wore a pained expression and added, ¡°Miaozhen must be deeply affected by this.¡±
¡°The Crown Prince will handle the investigation of the assassins,¡± Liu Shimei showed no emotions on her face, but her mind was busy with thoughts.
Miao Linglong was right; at the Crown Prince¡¯s Residence, knowing that they were going to release rivernterns, security on the water route should have been thorough. Then¡
Could the assassins have infiltrated the Yuebin Pavilion much earlier?
If so, there must be some clues to follow!
Of course, the Zhang family would spare no effort in investigating. Even if they managed to deceive the prince¡¯s side, the Zhang family would do their best.
Miao Linglong wanted to say more, but Liu Shimei interrupted, ¡°We¡¯ve already wasted a lot of time. I need to attend to Madam Miao first. There are other patients waiting for meter. I won¡¯t keep you. Excuse me!¡±
Direct probing, Miao Linglong must have been on guard early, and now it¡¯s not feasible.
Liu Shimei didn¡¯t want to waste time on her, so she turned and immersed herself in her work.
Miao Linglong nned to wait in the waiting area, turned around to see the Silly Second Prince leaning against the corridor pir with his arms crossed, looking carefree.
He had a silly smile on his face. ¡°Miao Longzi, it¡¯s so strange. Both of you are backup candidates for the Crown Prince¡¯s Consort. Why did those assassins specifically go to find Zhang Miaomiaost night and not you?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not an assassin. How would I know!¡± Miao Linglong replied impatiently.
Huangfu Lingyao sneered, tilted his head, looking like a fool who thought of a perfect idea, ¡°Ah, I know now. You¡¯re the one who brought in the assassins, right?¡±
Miao Linglong coldly snorted, staring at him, ¡°Me and Miaozhen are rtives, and we are both backup candidates for the Crown Prince¡¯s Consort. If I brought assassins, wouldn¡¯t everyone directly suspect me? Why would I be so stupid to do something so conspicuous?¡±
Throwing these words, she turned away indignantly.
Huangfu Lingyao stared at her figure, a mocking smile ying on his lips.
Shu Yutong emerged from behind him, also staring in the direction Miao Linglong left, blinked, and asked, ¡°Your Highness, she knows you¡¯re foolish, so why bother exining so much to you? The key is, she exined so smoothly!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao nodded, ¡°Yeah, it was as if she had a prepared statement.¡±
Then he furrowed his brows, lowered his head, and red at Shu Yutong, ¡°Why do you have the right to say I¡¯m foolish? Who said I¡¯m foolish!¡±
¡°Yeah, I also found that you don¡¯t seem foolish!¡± Shu Yutong jumped onto the railing, trying to lower the height difference between them.
Huangfu Lingyao extended his hand, rubbed his nose with his thumb, and huffed, ¡°I was never foolish, okay!¡±
This was definitely a statement of absolute truth!
But people tend to be like this¡ªwhen they speak the truth, others just don¡¯t believe it!
Shu Yutong snorted and walked away, not convinced..
Chapter 700: Can I Still Tell the Truth?
Chapter 700: Can I Still Tell the Truth?
Please c0ntinue reading on ¦¢?XN0VEL.??M
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
At lunchtime, Liu Shimei came over to dine with her silly dog.
The family of three sat around the round table. Huangfu Lingyao had developed the habit of arranging bowls and chopsticks for the two beauties, serving rice, picking up vegetables, and pouring soup.
¡°This is the white fruit and old duck soup that I personally instructed the steward to simmer!¡±
He chuckled and handed a bowl of soup to Liu Shimei and Shu Yutong each. Knowing that Liu Shimei didn¡¯t like the meat in stewed soup, he didn¡¯t give her any, putting it all in Shu Yutong¡¯s bowl!
Shu Yutong widened her eyes and pouted, ¡°Unfair, I don¡¯t like this either!¡±
However, despite this, her eptance of the Silly Second Prince was increasing. Although she stillined about him verbally, she had basically epted him in her heart as her brother-inw.
Huangfu Lingyao had his own reasoning. ¡°She is Wife! You are just Wife¡¯s disciple, not my own daughter. What fairness do you want?¡±
Shu Yutong, ¡°¡Hmph!¡±
Liu Shimei smiled helplessly.
She used to always see Huangfu Lingyao bickering with Liang Yi, neither giving in, like two stubborn bulls.
Now, although Huangfu Lingyao often shed with Shu Yutong, overall, he still took care of his little disciple and tried to amodate her as much as possible.
They were all her rtives, but his attitude towards boys and girls waspletely different.
From this, it could be seen that in the future, the way her silly puppy treats his son and daughter would probably be worlds apart. Sons might be considered ordinary, while daughters might be treated like treasures?
Thinking about this made her thoughts go off track, and Liu Shimei couldn¡¯t help but sigh, thinking, ¡°Why am I thinking so far ahead? It¡¯s too early!¡±
The key is, isn¡¯t she the only one who can bear his sons and daughters?
Just thinking about such questions, she felt like she was losing herself!
¡°Wife, what are you thinking about?¡± Huangfu Lingyao had just exchanged nces with Shu Yutong. Turning back, he saw Liu Shimei lost in thought, her face slightly flushed.
Curiosity got the better of him. Why would her face turn red just from having a meal?
Could it be because he referred to her as his daughter-inw, making her shy?
No way!
Liu Shimei snapped out of her thoughts, nced at their dog, and said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about Miaozhen. I wonder how many days it will take for the alternative Crown Princess to be dismissed officially.¡±
¡°Official dismissal may not happen,¡± Huangfu Lingyao, though skeptical about what she had just thought, couldn¡¯t fathom how Zhang Miaomiao¡¯s matter could make her blush. But with Shu Yutong present, he decided not to press further.
Perplexed, Liu Shimei asked, ¡°Why not?¡±
While eating, Huangfu Lingyao vaguely replied, ¡°Father Emperor cares about his reputation! He mightpensate Zhang Miaomiao generously, but he won¡¯t issue an official decree. This matter will pass. Anyway, whether Zhang Miaomiao is selected as the Crown Princess or not, it¡¯s still a rejection. There¡¯s no need to officially dismiss her!¡±
Liu Shimei was stunned. ¡°Right, why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡±
However, why was her silly puppy so clever, understanding these intricacies?
Sipping soup, Shu Yutong interjected, ¡°I told you he¡¯s clever; who said he¡¯s dumb!¡±
¡°I was never dumb; it¡¯s just that you all thought I was!¡± Huangfu Lingyao asserted with confidence.
He spoke the truth, deliberately ncing at Liu Shimei¡¯s expression to gauge her reaction.
If she didn¡¯t resist, perhaps he could find a way to tell her the truth?
But Liu Shimei didn¡¯t give much thought to his words,ughing, ¡°I never thought Lingyao was dumb; it¡¯s just asional confusion! Lingyao isn¡¯t someone who can¡¯t distinguish the gravity of situations, not dumb!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao was on the verge of tears.. Could he still reveal the truth now?
Chapter 701: A Letter From the Western Border
Chapter 701: A Letter From the Western Border
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Once Huangfu Lingyao began to contemte confessing to Liu Shimei, not addressing the matter felt as ufortable as having a kitten scratch at his heart.
Therefore, he decided to seize an opportunity to have a sincere conversation with Liu Shimei!
Liu Shimei was extremely busy, not only with the affairs of the Fusheng Pavilion but also because Madam Jiang had indeed sent Zhang Miaozhen to stay temporarily. Liu Shimei would take some time to apany her.
Zhang Miaozhen was the daughter of an official, residing secretly here due to certain events. She didn¡¯t show herself much, only helping Liu Shimei with ounting in her study.
Surprisingly, Liu Shimei could never have imagined that Zhang Miaozhen had excellent mathematical abilities. As the daughter of a civil official, she also had beautiful handwriting, making the ount books neat and tidy.
After staying at Liu Shimei¡¯s ce for five or six days, away from the caring gaze of her family, Zhang Miaozhen¡¯s emotions had improved significantly, although she now seemed more serene than before.
Huangfu Lingyao thought that if Zhang Miaozhen had calmed down, Liu Shimei should be relieved. Could he now n to take his wife out to rx? He considered finding a suitable opportunity to subtly suggest it to her.
If subtle hints didn¡¯t work, perhaps a more direct approach?
However, before he could even begin, the Liang family invited Liu Shimei over again.
Concerned about the spies from the Western Wei Kingdom infiltrating the Capital, especially after the incident with Du Gong, the family gathered to discuss the potential war it might trigger. In response, they sent letters to the fourth and fifth members of the family.
This time when Liu Shimei was summoned, it was because there was a letter from the Western Regions!
Liu Shimei always had her fiance and little apprentice with her. The rtionship between the two of them was getting better, and often, while Huangfu Lingyao held Shu Yutong, Liu Shimei conducted official business, and he would apany Shu Yutong to y on the side.
When Liang Wei saw Liu Shimei, even before she could greet him, he pulled her over to sit down and said, ¡°Shimei, it¡¯s been a while since Grandfather saw you! Last time when I went fishing and passed by the Fusheng Pavilion, I wanted to see you, but you were busy and we missed each other!¡±
Liu Shimei smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ve been busy every day and didn¡¯te to visit you, Grandfather!¡±
As she said this, Liang Wei hesitated to scold her. He changed the topic and said, ¡°Being busy is understandable, but you also need to pay attention to safety and your health. As a young girl, don¡¯t overwork yourself!¡±
¡°I know,¡± Liu Shimei responded affectionately.
On the side, Huangfu Lingyao overheard and added, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure Wife eats well!¡±
Liang Wei nced at him, though he didn¡¯t say anything, his expression wasn¡¯t particrly good. However, his attitude remained calm.
Being dissatisfied with this silly boy was one thing, but the fact that he treated their girl well was somewhatforting.
Liang Yi, on the other hand, particrly liked Shu Yutong. Seeing his sister being taken away by the old man again, he set his sights on the soft and fluffy girl, saying, ¡°Tongtong, I have something fun. Do you want to see?¡±
Shu Yutong cooperatively replied, ¡°Yes!¡±
So, Liang Yi took her aside to y with some new toys.
After some casual greetings, they got to the main point. ¡°Shimei, your fourth and fifth uncles replied, saying that ording to our spies in the Western Wei country, there haven¡¯t been any notable movements. However, since there have been sightings of people resembling those from Western Wei in the Capital, we still need to be cautious.¡±
Liang Yi still had his usual carefree look. While watching Shu Yutong y with toys, he said, ¡°So, I¡¯ve been running around outside during this period. With the help of friends in the field, I¡¯ve managed to find something. Can you guess what I¡¯ve discovered?¡±
Everyone turned their attention to him..
Chapter 702: Sister’s Apprentice Is Cute
Chapter 702: Sister¡¯s Apprentice Is Cute
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Although Liang Yi¡¯s temperament remained unchanged, he had been running around in the scorching summer heat, and the fair-faced young man had even gotten a tan!
When discussing serious matters, his expression was solemn and absolutely serious. He said, ¡°We haven¡¯t found the whereabouts of Du Gong, and there¡¯s no trace of the mastermind behind Zheng Medical Hall. But¡ recently, I¡¯ve noticed some unusual activity!¡±
His gaze shifted, ncing at therge family present, and he continued, ¡°Recently, in the Capital, many new courtesans have joined the major brothels!¡±
Upon hearing this, Liang Yi¡¯s mother, Madam Yin, who was sitting beside him, pped him on the head with sudden anger and scolded, ¡°You little brat, instead of learning something good, you follow others to the brothel!¡±
The sound of the p on the head made Liu Shimei wince on behalf of Liang Yi!
Shu Yutong also suddenly looked up, staring at Madam Yin with wide eyes, looking fearful.
Liang Yi felt unjustly used, eximed in pain, and held his head, saying, ¡°Mother, please listen to me first! It¡¯s not like I personally went to see it; my friends noticed something was amiss and told me!¡±
Seeing this, Shu Yutong climbed onto a chair, reached up, and touched Liang Yi¡¯s forehead, saying, ¡°Senior Brother Nine, it won¡¯t hurt if I touch it!¡±
¡°Oh, Tongtong really knows how to touch my heart!¡± Liang Yi immediatelyughed.
Heavens, his sister was already adorable enough, and her disciple was even cuter!
So heartwarming!
Huangfu Lingyao felt a sourness in his heart as he watched, thinking, ¡®This brat, I¡¯m so good to her, yet she treats me not even half as well as she treats Liang Yi!¡¯
Liu Shimei, unaware of her silly dog feeling sour, asked Liang Yi, ¡°New peopleing to the brothel, isn¡¯t that normal? What¡¯s unusual about it?¡±
Liang Yi carried Shu Yutong, escaping from his mother¡¯s side and quickly sat down next to his sister. By his sister¡¯s side, he felt safe, believing he wouldn¡¯t get beaten.
After sitting down, he exined, ¡°Originally, I thought the same way, but the biggest problem is, Jin Tao! Do you remember, sister? Du Gong¡¯s apprentice, Jin Tao, appeared at the Zhongding Pavilion!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao, seeing Liang Yi sitting next to his wife, was not pleased.
When Liang Yi mentioned Jin Tao, Huangfu Lingyao hesitated for a moment but then decisively came over and pushed Liang Yi away. With great strength, Liang Yi, who was a martial artist, was unexpectedly pulled to the ground by him. Huangfu Lingyao then sat beside Liu Shimei!
He even took Shu Yutong away!
Liang Yi,¡±¡¡±
If there were words on his forehead, it would surely be an exmation mark right now!
¡°King Dun Yu¡¡±
Liang Yi was about to settle the score when he noticed everyone coldly staring at him. He remembered that everyone was waiting for him to continue reporting the situation.
He had to temporarily put aside his ¡®personal grievances¡¯ and said, ¡°Jin Tao appeared at Zhongding Pavilion, but her looks weren¡¯t that great, she couldn¡¯t be the top courtesan! That¡¯s secondary, the key is¡¡±
The icy res from everyone made him uneasy. He raised his hands and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I just found out the information. I really didn¡¯t do anything wrong! Don¡¯t I fear my grandfather breaking my legs?¡±
A whole family was watching him like hungry wolves!
There was another wolf by his sister¡¯s side, not allowing him to approach.
Sigh, he was in deep trouble!
¡°Continue,¡± the head of the Liang family, Liang Wei, ordered.
Liu Shimei also said, ¡°Ninth Brother, let¡¯s not discuss other things for now. Let¡¯s rify the situation first, okay?¡±
Liang Yi obediently listened to his sister¡¯s words, found another spot to sit, and continued, ¡°Before, I instructed my friends to not only dig out Du Gong, that shady rat in the gutter but also to find Jin Xiao and Jin Tao. When they heard Jin Tao appeared at Zhongding Pavilion, they went specifically to find her. They discovered that Jin Tao was different from before!¡±
¡°How is she different?¡± Liu Shimei had spent some time with Jin Tao and had a bit of understanding about her..
Chapter 703: You Can Cry When You’re Sad, but You Can’t Cry All the Time
Chapter 703: You Can Cry When You¡¯re Sad, but You Can¡¯t Cry All the Time
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liang Yi furrowed her brows and said, ¡°My friends, from various walks of life, have noticed something amiss! Although Jin Tao is no longer an apprentice in the clinic and has adorned herself with powder, there are still those who sense something unusual about her.¡±
Liu Shimei seized on this as an opportunity, saying, ¡°Jin Tao has been an apprentice to Du Gong for many years, and she may carry the habitual scent of medicine.¡±
However, Liang Yi shook her head, stating, ¡°My friends insist it¡¯s not the typical aroma of medicinal herbs; rather, it seems like¡ someone poisoned her! Yet, it¡¯s not very apparent. At least, judging by their skills, they couldn¡¯t discern the nature of the poison.¡±
Everyone was momentarily stunned.
Liang Wei spoke up, ¡°Jin Tao was originally with Du Gong. She disappeared when Du Gong was captured. Now, after Du Gong¡¯s rescue, Jin Tao reappears, possibly poisoned? Could it be that Du Gong is still controlling her from behind?¡±
¡°Whether it¡¯s a person or a ghost, you¡¯ll know for sure when you see it yourself!¡± Liang Sheng¡¯s words were straightforward.
Liu Shimei agreed, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll find some time¡¡±
Before she could finish her sentence, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on her!
Although no one spoke, the message was crystal clear: You are not allowed to go!
Especially her silly dog, who grabbed her hand, ring at her with a look of resistance!
Jokingly, who would let their own daughter go to a brothel to investigate the situation? Have all the men in the family died?
Liu Shimei felt extremely helpless.
¡°Maybe I should go.¡± Changge volunteered.
Liang Yi was the first to object, ¡°No, you have to stay with your younger sister for protection! Besides, Changge, as a youngdy, how can you go to such a ce of revelry?¡±
¡°No problem, we have many people in the Liang family. Are you afraid we won¡¯t find someone to investigate this matter?¡± Liang Wei spoke, ¡°Shimei, focus on your tasks. If we find anything, we¡¯ll let you know.¡±
Liu Shimei was speechless.
Well, there was no need to resist. She couldn¡¯tpete with so many people alone!
After the meal, Liu Shimei took her leave.
Liang Yi escorted them out, squatting down and smiling at Shu Yutong, ¡°Tongtong, next time, Uncle Nine will find you more fun toys, okay?¡±
It was evident that he really liked Shu Yutong.
Shu Yutong also felt his kindness and was very polite to him, ¡°Okay, thank you, Uncle Nine!¡±
She sweetly smiled at him.
Liang Yi¡¯s heart melted instantly, and he patted her head, ¡°So well-behaved!¡±
He then lifted the little girl onto the carriage and said, ¡°Listen to your master obediently!¡±
With the attention now on his little niece, he no longer focused on his sister, making the silly puppy the happiest person.
Huangfu Lingyao stared at Liang Yi and Shu Yutong, calcting in his mind, ¡®How can I please my wife? Maybe sending Shu Yutong to stay with Liang Yi for a few days?¡¯
This matter required careful consideration!
Since Zhang Miaozhen lived in the Fusheng Pavilion, Liu Shimei did not return directly to the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Residence from the Liang family but came back here.
¡°Have you found any clues about Du Gong?¡± Zhang Miaozhen had just helped Liu Shimei organize the ount books.
Liu Shimei shook her head, ¡°These rats hiding in the gutter are clever. It¡¯s not easy to flush them out. We can¡¯t be impatient; otherwise, we¡¯ll mess things up.¡±
Zhang Miaozhen looked at her, her face a mix of worry and encouragement, ¡°Shimei, you¡¯ve faced more troubles than I have. How do you maintain such a clear mind and stable mentality?¡±
Liu Shimei smiled at her and said, ¡°Crying can relieve emotions, but it can¡¯t solve any problems! It¡¯s okay to cry when you¡¯re sad, but you can¡¯t keep crying.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Zhang Miaozhen relied on her encouragement to stand up from this incident.
She sighed, ¡°I still want to thank you for not despising me and being willing to be my friend.¡±
Liu Shimei lightly smiled, ¡°If we¡¯re friends, there¡¯s no need for such words.¡±
After organizing the ount books, with not much for Liu Shimei to do personally, she decided to go to the experiment room.
However, her silly dog pulled her hand, wanting to say something but hesitating..
Chapter 704: It’s Too Difficult to Confess
Chapter 704: It¡¯s Too Difficult to Confess
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Shimei looked up at him and asked, ¡°Lingyao, do you feel bored?¡±
Indeed, since the days after the Qixi Festival, she hadn¡¯t had time to apany him.
Huangfu Lingyao lowered his head, sighed, and said, ¡°Wife, I want to go to theboratory with you!¡±
Originally, he had nned to find a romantic ce, wait until she was happy, and then bring up the idea.
Now, the conditions didn¡¯t allow for that, but he could ept theboratory!
Of course, Huangfu Lingyao was also a bit worried. In case his words were uneptable to Liu Shimei, there was a possibility she might poison him to death in theboratory!
¡°You want to go to theboratory¡¡±
Liu Shimei was about to refuse, but he added, ¡°I promise, I won¡¯t touch any of your things!¡±
It seemed he was quite persistent.
Liu Shimei thought, ¡®Anyway, I can guarantee that I won¡¯t poison him. Let¡¯s take him inside.¡¯
For someone else, she wouldn¡¯t think this way, but her tolerance for her silly puppy was always much higher.
Huangfu Lingyao was instantly delighted.
However, he was still both happy and worried.
Following behind Liu Shimei, watching her hold his hand and enter theboratory, closing the door, his heart was filled with mncholy: This girl who brings me joy and worry!
Liu Shimei, of course, had no idea what turmoil was going on in his heart. Settling him in one of the chairs, she said, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t wander around. Don¡¯t touch anything in this room! If you touch something you shouldn¡¯t, you might get poisoned, understand?¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Huangfu Lingyao obediently nodded.
Liu Shimei turned and immersed herself in the workspace, first checking the experimental results.
Without modern instruments, the control of dosage was not as precise.
But for people of this era, her poisons were already considered supernatural,parable to the legendary physician Qi Yang.
If the master and disciple teamed up, they could probably dominate the entire martial world!
¡°Wife,¡± Huangfu Lingyao looked at her as she changed into experimental clothing, walking around the workshop. Suddenly, he asked, ¡°How did you learn to make so many poisons?¡±
Find a way in.
Liu Shimei replied, ¡°I liked it, so I did it. Doing it makes you understand more. The more poisons you make, the more you can create. To put it simply, where there¡¯s one, there¡¯s two, and where there¡¯s two, there¡¯s a crowd.¡±
¡°Oh,¡± Huangfu Lingyao responded.
His hands were clenched on the armrest of the chair. If Liu Shimei turned to look at him, she would see how nervous he was.
But Liu Shimei was busy and didn¡¯t have time to look back at him.
He continued, ¡°Wife, if¡¡±
Raised his head, then felt conflicted!
¡°If what?¡± Liu Shimei asked casually.
Huangfu Lingyao hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I mean if someone¡ if someone¡ deceived you¡¡±
Before he could finish, there was a sudden ¡®bang¡¯!
The workshop was immediately filled with smoke!
¡°Wife, what¡¯s happening!¡± Huangfu Lingyao stood up abruptly.
Liu Shimei shouted loudly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, sit still, don¡¯te over!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao wanted to go over but was afraid of causing trouble for her. He could only anxiously spin in ce, asking nervously, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡±
Liu Shimei answered, ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll clean up ande find you. I¡¯ll tell you in a bit.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± He pouted. Where could he sit still? He just stood there anxiously, watching the chaos in the workshop.
But after this explosion, the courage he had mustered up was now gone.
To confess was too difficult!
Especially now, what if she got angry and ran away?
Forget it.
After Liu Shimei cleaned up the mess in the workshop, she came out, changed into a new set of clothes, and took two pills. She swallowed one and gave one to him.
Huangfu Lingyao took it without thinking and asked, ¡°Wife, what exploded?¡±
Chapter 705: What Would You Do if Someone Deceived You
Chapter 705: What Would You Do if Someone Deceived You
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei sighed and said, ¡°In a previous experiment I conducted, the container was made of jade. Due to the high temperature, it failed.¡±
She fondly remembered the modern instruments and equipment. In this ancient era, everything required finding substitutes, making it difficult to achieve standards.
She spoke casually, but how could Huangfu Lingyao believe it was that simple?
ncing at the workshop, he saw that she had already tidied it up.
Casually, he asked, ¡°If that thing exploded, can it still be salvaged?¡±
¡°No, after the failure, I have to have Mo¡¯er find a craftsman again to make a new batch of containers.¡±
Liu Shimei thought since it had already failed, there was no need to continue. She grabbed his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out. It¡¯s almost time for dinner.¡± Huangfu Lingyao followed her out of theboratory.
Indeed, it was already dark, but summer days were long, and it was currently dusk.
Shu Yutong was waiting outside, holding a medical book.
Seeing the twoing out, she pouted and said, ¡°Your Highness, you are so disobedient. Master said not to be disturbed during experiments, but you insisted on going in!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao raised an eyebrow.
Did she really treat him like a child of her age, even scolding him?
Immediately, Shu Yutong turned to Liu Shimei and said, ¡°Master, can we have dinner now? Mo¡¯er just said that dinner is ready.¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±
The group went to have dinner.
In Liu Shimei¡¯s ce, there wasn¡¯t a clear distinction between status. She, her silly dog, two apprentices, and guest Zhang Miaozhen sat at one table for dinner. Another table included Mo¡¯er, Lianqiong Changge, and Zhong Lang.
Originally, Shu Jun used to return home every day. However, after Shu Yutong arrived, he rarely went back home. He basically lived in the Fusheng Pavilion, taking care of the affairs of the medical clinic for Liu Shimei. At the same time, he could spend more time and energy studying the Nine-Nine Soul-Sucking Needle Formation.
After dinner, everyone dispersed, each attending to their own duties.
Huangfu Lingyao held Liu Shimei¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Wife, let¡¯s go out for a walk, digest our food, okay?¡±
As soon as he spoke, he faced opposition from Changge, ¡°No! In this turbulent autumn, the Eldest Miss is better off staying in her own territory, rtively safer.¡±
It¡¯s not that Changge wanted to restrict Liu Shimei¡¯s freedom, but mainly because going out would not involve only Liu Shimei. If Liu Shimei went out, even without her disciples, she might have to bring Mo¡¯er with her.
Then there¡¯s the Silly Second Prince, which means Changge would have to keep an eye on several people, and she worried she might not be up to the task.
As for Zhong Lang, despite being powerful, due to the incidentst time, Liu Shimei herself didn¡¯t feel anything. She just fined Zhong Lang three months¡¯ sry. However, the people around her had lost confidence in Zhong Lang.
So what if he was one of the top five experts in the martial world? He failed in his duty!
Huangfu Lingyao sighed, ¡°Well, then, let¡¯s take a walk in the Fusheng Pavilion!¡±
No one opposed this idea.
The two held hands and walked. As they strolled, someone suggested climbing onto the roof to view the night sky.
¡°The moon is so round!¡± Liu Shimei sat on the ridge, looking up at the sky.
Huangfu Lingyao sat beside her and replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t it the 14th of July? There¡¯s still a month until the Mid-Autumn Festival!¡±
He had counted on his fingers!
In another month, Huangfu He would marry the Crown Princess!
And then, a monthter, he could marry his wife!
¡°Yeah,¡± Liu Shimei smiled, looking at the beautiful moonlight, not saying anything more.
Huangfu Lingyao nced at her, lowered his head, gathered courage, and asked, ¡°Wife, I have a question I want to ask you.¡±
¡°Sure, go ahead.¡± The atmosphere was romantic, and Liu Shimei was in a good mood.
Huangfu Lingyao pursed his lips, summoned a lot of courage, and finally asked, ¡°If you find out that someone has deceived you, what would you do?¡±
Chapter 706: A Question Without an Answer
Chapter 706: A Question Without an Answer
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
¡°Hmm?¡± Liu Shimei was taken aback, looking at him with surprise.
She saw her silly puppy, which usually had an innocent demeanor, now disying a bit more caution and¡ restraint?
Her nce made Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s scalp tingle, and he hurriedly added, ¡°It¡¯s the kind of situation where there are difficulties, not intentional!¡±
Liu Shimei stared at him for a long time, making his scalp numb.
Huangfu Lingyao regretted it!
He shouldn¡¯t have asked!
However, Liu Shimei wasn¡¯t scrutinizing him because she suspected anything; instead, she found it peculiar. ¡°Why would you think of such a question? Did someone deceive you?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s heart pounded violently, thinking, ¡®Does my wife trust me too much? Does she have no suspicion of me at all?¡¯
Feeling increasingly guilty!
Liu Shimei tilted her head and looked at him, resting her elbow on her knee and supporting her cheek, asking, ¡°Lingyao, who deceived you?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao already regretted impulsively ¡®walking into the trap¡¯ at this point!
But with the situation unfolding like this, he could only steel himself and say, ¡°No one deceived me, I just wanted to ask you! Wife, if someone, not intentionally, but due to unavoidable circumstances, deceives you, can you forgive him?¡±
Although Liu Shimei had never doubted her husband, she was curious about why he suddenly raised this question. ¡°Why would you think of such a question?¡±
¡°Just answer me first!¡± Huangfu Lingyao just wanted her to give an answer. If he continued asking, he might end up kneeling before her!
After staring at him for a while, seeing that he was genuinely serious in his inquiry, Liu Shimei tilted her head to look at the moon.
Well, it¡¯s the question from her silly puppy, so she must answer carefully!
After contemting for a moment, she replied, ¡°It depends on the reason.¡±
The tension in Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s heart, which had been held tightly, loosened slightly. He thought, ¡®My wife is indeed the best person in the world. Even if someone deceives her, she can rationally analyze whether the other person has reasons or difficulties.¡¯
But then, she added, ¡°Secondly, it depends on the extent of the deception.¡±
Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s inner tension suddenly tightened again:!!!
He quickly pondered in his mind, ¡®To what extent did I deceive her?¡¯
In fact, he did not initially consider it deception, just concealment. But to avoid suspicion, heter told many lies, and to sustain those lies, he spun even more. So much that he himself couldn¡¯t remember how many there were!
So, what extent was it?
Liu Shimei hadn¡¯t finished speaking: ¡°Furthermore, I also need to know if the deception was malicious or for some other reason. The kind of harm it caused me is also crucial!¡±
She faced his question very seriously, saying, ¡°So Lingyao, I can¡¯t give a direct answer to your question. When facing the situation, a specific analysis is necessary to know how I would react. Otherwise, even if I say now how I would handle it, in the actual moment, I might not act that way.¡±
Huangfu Lingyao:¡±¡¡±
So, did he ask an unanswerable question?
Dare he speak now?
¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Liu Shimei turned her head, seeing him sitting there lost in thought. She nudged his elbow andughed, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Could it be you want to say you lied to me about something?¡±
It was a joke, and she hadn¡¯t actually thought he lied to her about anything.
Even in the past, when she suspected his foolishness, she always felt that the vast world held all kinds of wonders. Characterizing his foolishness as not entirely genuine, asionally revealing his true nature, was understandable.
So, it could be said that she truly had no guard against him!
Chapter 707: He Decided Not to Confess
Chapter 707: He Decided Not to Confess
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
Because of this, Huangfu Lingyao felt even more guilty!
Upon hearing her question, he really wanted to immediately say: Yes, I lied to you. I¡¯m not foolish. From the beginning, I was not foolish!
But the words stuck in his throat and couldn¡¯te out.
¡°If¡¡± he carefully selected his words and asked, ¡°I mean, if, the person who deceived you did something you couldn¡¯t ept?¡±
Specific problems require specific analysis! On this point, he didn¡¯t know where her bottom line was, so he could only probe and test.
Seeing him tangled up with this question, Liu Shimei¡¯s expression became somewhat inexplicably tense. She appeared silly and cute, not thinking too much, just finding her silly dog really adorable!
Sheughed and said, ¡°Well¡ if it¡¯s something very serious, something I can¡¯t ept, then I would¡¡±
The more she hesitated, the more nervous Huangfu Lingyao became, his palms sweating!
Liu Shimei tilted her head, seriously pondered for a moment, and gave an urate answer, ¡°If this deception caused me significant harm, I would never forgive or let go of that person in my entire life! If that person also harmed my loved ones or anyone I care about, even if it¡¯s at the ends of the earth, I would pursue them to the end!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao:!!!
He decided not to confess!
Unable to determine her bottom line, and hearing her words full of determination, he dared not confess!
Never forgive in this lifetime!
Will not let go of that person!
To the ends of the earth, pursue them to the end!
In the face of such a storm of determination, how could he dare to tell the truth?
The key is, even if she analyzed specific problems, he couldn¡¯t grasp how big this ¡®significant harm¡¯ really was.
He didn¡¯t know how severe the nature of his deception was!
Seeing the silly dog suddenly fall silent, hanging his head as if lost in thought, Liu Shimei reached out and took his hand, smiling as she asked, ¡°Is everything okay?¡±
She, a person kept in the dark, was at ease,pletely unaware of the anxiety and nervousness in Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s heart.
But he decisively shook his head, ¡°No!¡±
Even if there were, he wouldn¡¯t dare say!
¡°Then have you figured out who lied to me?¡± Liu Shimei asked again, smiling.
Huangfu Lingyao remained silent for a moment. Subconsciously, he wanted to say Shu Yutong, but then thought, ¡°My wife is so fond of Little Water Bucket. If she finds out Little Water Bucket lied to her, she¡¯ll definitely be sad and upset.¡±
Forget it.
He turned and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Miao Linglong the one who deceived us? But you still want to help her sick mother!¡±
Quickly changing the subject, not wanting to revolve around himself, he couldn¡¯t control it!
Liu Shimei followed his line of thought.
Thinking of Miao Linglong, she sighed softly, herplexion also turning unpleasant. She said, ¡°Treating an illness and personal grievances are two different things.¡±
She pursed her lips and continued, ¡°For now, there is no concrete evidence that Miaolinglong did these things. Treating Madam Miao¡¯s illness is not about saving face. Mainly, it¡¯s for the future of the Fusheng Pavilion. If theye knocking on my door to boost my reputation, I will definitely seize the opportunity. But if they use this as a trap to harm me, I won¡¯t be polite!¡±
Dealing with petty people requires special methods. Treating Madam Miao¡¯s illness is one thing, but she also left a contingency n and nted hidden dangers.
As long as Madam Miao or Miao Linglong dare to do anything unfavorable to her, she will detonate this thunder!
Sessfully shifting the focus, Huangfu Lingyao felt the back of his clothes soaked with sweat!
The hot weather was one reason, but mainly, he was scared.
He felt even more mncholic in his heart, ¡®What should I do in the future? The longer it takes, the more lies I¡¯ll have to tell. There are still two months until the marriage. Should I¡ just wait until after the wedding to confess?¡¯
There are still two months, hopefully, the Miao family won¡¯t cause any trouble, and Huangfu He can smoothly choose a consort!
But is that possible?
Chapter 708: Could It Be That You Still Want to Eliminate Her Completely
Chapter 708: Could It Be That You Still Want to Eliminate Her Completely
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
In the following period, after undergoing several courses of treatment, Madam Miao¡¯s condition showed obvious improvement!
Men¡¯s ailments in this regard are generally easier to treat, while women, due to the structural reasons of their bodies, face not only syphilis but also many otherplications, gynecological inmmations, and so on. Comprehensive treatment requires a longer time.
Around early August, Duke An had already recovered quite well!
Meanwhile, Madam Miao, because of her active cooperation with the treatment and medication, even though her condition was the most severe, surprisingly recovered faster than all the concubines.
¡°Next, you just need toe regrly for cleaning and continue taking the medicine for three more courses, and you should be about done,¡± Liu Shimei said, putting down Madam Miao¡¯s wrist.
It¡¯s worth mentioning that, despite Madam Miao¡¯s arrogant demeanor before the diagnosis, acting like she owned the world, when the treatment started showing results, she became more afraid of death and cherished the opportunity more than anyone.
Perhaps it was because the illness hadsted for a long time, and she had caught hold of a lifesaving straw, so she absolutely wouldn¡¯t let this chance slip away.
Thanks to Liu Shimei¡¯s excellent medical skills and the good cooperation between doctor and patient, Madam Miao¡¯splexion had improved a lot after the treatment.
However, her temperament remained the kind that people dared notpliment, stubborn and unpleasant.
She lifted her chin slightly and said, ¡°Fortunately, I took the medicine on time, and not a single dose was missed! As for the concubines in my husband¡¯s house, whether they take the medicine or not with each meal, it¡¯s a wonder if they get better at all!¡±
Liu Shimei¡¯s lips curled emotionlessly.
The situation Madam Miao described irregr medication during a course wasmon with medicines that needed to be taken in a specific regimen.
Because getting someone to persist in something that isn¡¯t particrly enjoyable for them is truly challenging!
She said lightly, ¡°As long as Duke An does not think about engaging in intimacy with them before they recover from illness, there shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem for the time being.¡±
¡°This matter is absolutely impossible with Madam Miao present!¡± Madam Miao¡¯s expression turned cold.
It could be seen that, like any other woman, she disliked her husband¡¯s promiscuity and indulgence.
But due to the inability to stop it, she had no choice but to ept it.
As for herself, not having engaged in any misconduct, Liu Shimei didn¡¯t want to get involved in other people¡¯s family matters. She said, ¡°I have already prepared the prescription. Madam Miao, have your servants fetch the medicine and go back. Also, I have informed you about whose condition is more serious. The matters in the back courtyard of Duke An¡¯s Residence are your responsibility; manage them yourself.¡±
From the beginning, she made it clear that she would only focus on treatment, not meddling in personal affairs.
How to treat the illness was the doctor¡¯s responsibility; how to recuperate was the patient¡¯s own responsibility.
Those who refused to cooperate with treatment would be strictly controlled and isted. Although the concubines were often suppressed by Madam Miao and might forget to take their medicine, they dared not defy Madam Miao on major issues.
¡°Alright.¡± Madam Miao stood up to leave.
Originally, she looked down on Liu Shimei, but reluctantly epted the contract with her.
Now that her illness was almostpletely cured, thest three courses of treatment were just consolidation. As long as she persisted in taking the medicine and applying the ointment, she returned to her original proud and peacock-like demeanor!
After Madam Miao left, Miao Linglong was still there and asked in a low voice, ¡°Eldest Young Miss Liu, I heard that Miaozhen is staying in the Fusheng Pavilion?¡±
Liu Shimei raised an eyebrow, thinking: Could it be that you still want to eliminate herpletely?
Without finding evidence, she still suspected Miao Linglong!
Miao Linglong showed a sincere expression and said, ¡°I¡¯ve visited her door several times but haven¡¯t seen her. However, I learned recently that her maid entered the Fusheng Pavilion, so I found out that Miaozhen is staying there temporarily. I don¡¯t know how she¡¯s feeling now, and I¡¯m really worried about her..¡±
Chapter 709: Liu Yan’er Is Your Biggest Threat
Chapter 709: Liu Yan¡¯er Is Your Biggest Threat
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei decisively lied, ¡°She has already gone back.¡±
In any case, it was best to keep them from meeting!
As for Miao Linglong not finding Zhang Miaozhen at the Zhang family, that was not Liu Shimei¡¯s concern!
The matter of investigating the case could take its time, but seeing Miao Linglong, Zhang Miaozhen would definitely be extremely uneasy, so they couldn¡¯t meet!
Miao Linglong looked disappointed, but she didn¡¯t dwell on it, saying, ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±
The Miao mother and daughter sat in a carriage and left Fusheng Pavilion.
On the carriage, seeing that Miao Linglong was lost in thought, Madam Miao asked, ¡°Linglong, there are only thirteen days left until the Mid-Autumn Festival. Are you fully prepared?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Miao Linglong nodded, ¡°Mother, rest assured, I have everything under control.¡±
Madam Miao knew her daughter well and added, ¡°Isn¡¯t there still Liu Yan¡¯er?¡±
Miao Linglong sighed and said, ¡°I know. I¡¯ve tried everything during this time to get Liu Yan¡¯er to meet me, but she consistently refused, citing illness. She¡¯s holed up in the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Residence, and I really can¡¯t find a way to approach her!¡±
¡°I always feel that Liu Yan¡¯er is your biggest threat, but you insist on dealing with Zhang Miaozhen first!¡± Madam Miao¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°If Liu Yan¡¯er bes the chosen one, our n will fall apart!¡±
Miao Linglong bit her lip and said, ¡°Liu Shimei is not to be underestimated. Earlier, I saw Liu Yan¡¯er being suppressed by Liu Shimei, and I thought Liu Yan¡¯er waspletely finished.¡±
She sighed helplessly, ¡°I thought Liu Shimei would never let Liu Yan¡¯er go, but who would have thought that the two sisters could still maintain their rtionship! I don¡¯t know what Liu Shimei is thinking, why didn¡¯t she just finish off Liu Yan¡¯erpletely?¡±
Originally, she had nned to use Liu Shimei to get rid of Liu Yan¡¯er, but Liu Shimei didn¡¯t make a move, and Liu Yan¡¯er remained hidden. Her n failed, and now it was toote.
¡°If it¡¯s not possible, then use extreme measures!¡±
Madam Miao took a deep breath and said, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Liu Yan¡¯er plotted against Liu Shimei? Let¡¯s use her own tactics against her. Liu Yan¡¯er acted on the eve of the Prince Consort¡¯s selection of a concubine on the sixteenth day of the first month; we¡¯ll act on the eve of the fifteenth day of the eighth month. Perfect timing!¡±
Miao Linglong suddenly lifted her head and said, ¡°Mother¡¯s words are very reasonable. I¡¯ll n carefully!¡±
Madam Miao pursed her lips and said, ¡°Wait until Liu Shimei has cured my illness, then we¡¯ll deal with this little wench properly! Does she think she can use me as a billboard to make a profit? She¡¯s got another thinging!¡±
The mother and daughter harbored sinister intentions, waiting for the days to pass.
As the Mid-Autumn Festival approached, though Fusheng Pavilion was busy, Liu Shimei made many preparations.
This was the first major festival she had taken seriously since arriving in this era.
Firstly, she had to choose Mid-Autumn gifts for all her rtives.
Secondly, she had to prepare festival gifts for everyone in Fusheng Pavilion.
Lastly, it was the first reunion festival with her dog. In a month, they would be getting married, and she had a lot to prepare on her end.
Therefore, she delegated the long-term patients from the gynecology clinic to other female doctors, only handling new andplicated cases herself.
Most patients understood, ¡°Doctor Liu is preparing for her wedding, she must be busy making her wedding dress!¡±
In fact, Liu Shimei did not embroider her own wedding dress; she left such matters to Mo¡¯er.
Seeing Liu Shimei so busy, Zhang Miaozhen also helped her prepare wedding items.
¡°Eldest Young Miss is really something. She has good embroidery skills, but she would rather do experiments. She doesn¡¯t even embroider her own wedding dress! She likes the Second Prince, and if she didn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t even bother preparing a wedding dress, right?¡± Mo¡¯erined while busy..
Chapter 710: Anyone Can See His Plea
Chapter 710: Anyone Can See His Plea
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Zhang Miaozhen smiled and said, ¡°The task of Shimei is something only she can do, but as for making wedding clothes, we can handle that. After all, the Second Prince won¡¯t mind these things.¡±
¡°Indeed,¡± Mo¡¯er nodded. ¡°His Highness only cares that no one takes away Eldest Young Miss¡¯s attention!¡±
Zhang Miaozhen smiled lightly.
Indeed, King Dun Yu was quite jealous!
After a moment of silence, Mo¡¯er looked up at Zhang Miaozhen and asked, ¡°Miss Zhang, I saw Madam Zhange to pick you up yesterday, did you refuse again?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡± Regarding her affairs, Zhang Miaozhen¡¯s smile faded a bit.
The Zhang family wouldn¡¯t express disappointment or anything, but she was afraid to go back and face them. She always felt she was letting her family down. So, for now, she didn¡¯t want to confront them.
Mo¡¯er pursed her lips and said, ¡°Eldest Young Miss often says that avoiding problems won¡¯t solve them! Only by facing the problems can you ovee them!¡±
Zhang Miaozhen continued embroidering the pattern in her hands, lowering her head, ¡°I originally wanted to go to Ciyun Nunnery, practice asceticism for a while, and calm myself down. Fortunately, I met Shimei, who not only didn¡¯t dislike me but was also willing to keep me for a long time.¡±
She looked up at Mo¡¯er with a faint smile, the smile slightly bitter, ¡°For now, it¡¯s the best oue. Going home, they¡¯ll start considering my marriage, and for now¡ I don¡¯t want to think about those things.¡±
Mo¡¯er, who had be familiar with her during this time, sighed at her appearance and said, ¡°The Crown Prince¡¯s side can¡¯t possibly not investigate, and Lord Zhang and the others won¡¯t give up the pursuit. But after investigating for so long, there¡¯s still no evidence.¡±
As they were talking, the door opened, and Liu Shimei walked in from outside, saying, ¡°If there¡¯s no evidence, let the evidence surface on its own. Don¡¯t rush!¡±
Behind her was naturally the ever-present King Dun Yu, sticking to her like toffee.
On the tenth day of August, the weather had already cooled, with frequent rains in recent times.
Huangfu Lingyao closed the umbre he was holding up, cing it against the door.
Both of them were a bit damp. Mo¡¯er quickly put down what she was doing, took a cloth and came to wipe the water droplets off Liu Shimei, saying, ¡°Why did you run out in such heavy rain, Eldest Young Miss?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Liu Shimei took the cloth and said, ¡°Lingyao has been protecting me all the way, and I haven¡¯t gotten much wet. Half of his body is soaked; you should quickly go get his clothes.¡±
Mo¡¯er went away.
Liu Shimei held the cloth, turned to Huangfu Lingyao, and smiled, ¡°You sit first.¡±
The silly dog obediently sat down.
The chair was a bit short, so after sitting down, he looked up at her with eager eyes.
Liu Shimei wiped the water droplets off his face first, then those on his hair, gently asking, ¡°Are you cold?¡±
Throughout the journey, the umbre mostly tilted towards her side, leaving half of him exposed.
She hadn¡¯t noticed it while walking, only seeing how wet he was when they entered the corridor.
¡°Not cold.¡± Huangfu Lingyao shook his head like a drum.
Zhang Miaozhen liked being with Liu Shimei, but there was always the fiance by her side.
Firstly, it was inappropriate for men and women to be close, and secondly, seeing them so sticky all the time was irritating.
Seeing them like this, she stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go instruct to make ginger soup. It¡¯s almost Mid-Autumn Festival; you can¡¯t withstand getting soaked like this.¡±
In the room, only Liu Shimei and Huangfu Lingyao were left, no outsiders. Huangfu Lingyao grabbed Liu Shimei¡¯s wrist, saying, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t bother wiping. I¡¯m changing clothes soon anyway.¡±
As he spoke, Mo¡¯er came over, ¡°Your Highness, please go back to the room and change your clothes.¡±
Huangfu Lingyao turned his head to look at Liu Shimei, and the expectation in his eyes was unusually evident. Anyone could see his plea!
Chapter 711: It’s Over, I Haven’t Put On My Clothes
Chapter 711: It¡¯s Over, I Haven¡¯t Put On My Clothes
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei pushed him and said, ¡°Hurry back to your room and change out of your wet clothes.¡±
¡°You apany me!¡±
An opportunity like this, Huangfu Lingyao couldn¡¯t possibly let it slip away.
Upon hearing this, Mo¡¯er couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Your Highness, are you asking Eldest Young Miss to change your clothes for you? Isn¡¯t that too¡¡±
Unable to tolerate such words, Huangfu Lingyao turned and red, scolding, ¡°As long as Wife agrees, it¡¯s fine. What¡¯s it to you!¡±
Irritated, he thought, ¡®Shut up! Don¡¯t ruin it for me! If my wife is willingter, and you make her change her mind, you¡¯ll ruin my benefits. I¡¯m going to hit someone!¡¯
Rolling her eyes, Mo¡¯er looked at Liu Shimei and said, ¡°Eldest Young Miss, can you agree to such a thing? You mustn¡¯t agree! It¡¯s only a few days until September 16th; you must hold on!¡±
After saying this, feeling the murderous gaze of the Second Prince, Mo¡¯er quickly fled, ¡°Eldest Young Miss, I¡¯ll go and be busy!¡±
When Huangfu Lingyao red at Mo¡¯er with fierceness, he turned to Liu Shimei with a pitiful expression, ¡°Wife¡¡±
Having known this dog for so long, where did Liu Shimei not understand his tricks?
She pulled him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you over, but you¡¯ll change on your own!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao pouted.
Although dissatisfied, he reluctantly epted.
In any case, let¡¯s go over first; anything is possible!
The room Huangfu Lingyao stayed in originally belonged to Liu Shimei¡¯s courtyard. After Zhang Miaozhen arrived, she had the room cleaned up and gave it to Zhang Miaozhen, so he had to move to the next room.
For this, Liu Shimei had to make numerous territorial concessions andpensation.
Entering the room from the corridor, Mo¡¯er not only prepared clean clothes but also brought hot water.
Huangfu Lingyao nced around and thought, ¡®This little girl, Mo¡¯er, is quite clever. She just always disrupts the intimacy between me and my wife. She deserves a scolding!¡¯
¡°First, wash your face.¡± Liu Shimei reached into the basin, intending to wring the cloth.
Huangfu Lingyao grabbed her hand, saying, ¡°The water is still hot; don¡¯t burn yourself, Wife. I can handle it myself!¡±
Although his wife¡¯s hands were not delicate, being ustomed tobor, he still couldn¡¯t bear the thought of her getting even a little burned.
Liu Shimei didn¡¯t insist on doing it herself and stood aside, watching him wash his face.
After he finished washing, he turned to her and asked, ¡°Wife, do you want to wash up?¡±
¡°Hurry up and change your clothes; don¡¯t catch a cold!¡± Liu Shimei gave him a sideways nce and said, ¡°Although I¡¯m a doctor, think about it ¨C a cold can also be contagious. If you sneeze and have a runny nose, the spit might contain germs, and you shouldn¡¯t get too close to me¡¡±
While Huangfu Lingyao tuned out most of what she said, the mention of ¡®not getting too close¡¯ immediately surrendered, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go change right away!¡±
Liu Shimei smiled and unfolded the cloth he casually tossed on the shelf, smoothing it out and hanging it back in ce.
Compulsive tendencies, no way around it.
After arranging the basin and shelf, she sat down at the table. When she looked up, she saw a snake coiled around the window frame!
A jade-green snake with a red tongue sticking out at her!
¡°Ah!¡±
Liu Shimei instinctively screamed!
¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s wrong!¡±
As soon as Huangfu Lingyao heard her scream, he didn¡¯t even bother putting on his clothes, rushing out barefoot with a worried look, ¡°Wife?¡±
As soon as he stepped out from behind the folding screen, Liu Shimei jumped into his arms!
Huangfu Lingyao was stunned, thinking, ¡®Oh no, I haven¡¯t put on my clothes yet!¡¯
Chapter 712: Jumping Into His Arms
Chapter 712: Jumping Into His Arms
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
When Liu Shimei screamed, Huangfu Lingyao had just stripped himself bare.
After hastily putting on his middle garment, he suddenly heard her terrified scream and ran out without a second thought.
As a result, Liu Shimei immediately pounced towards him and jumped into his arms!
She really jumped!
He was tall, and she moved extremely fast. Her small body leaped up, arms outstretched, clinging to his shoulders, and in a single jump, her legs encircled his waist.
She hung on him like a monkey!
Due to fear, Liu Shimei buried her face in his neck, trembling all over, saying, ¡°There¡¯s a snake! A live snake! A bamboo green snake!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao scanned the surroundings and indeed spotted the bamboo green snake on the window grille, looking truly frightening!
Somewhat stunned, he hugged his wife and said, ¡°I¡¯ll kill it, don¡¯t be afraid!¡±
With one hand holding his wife, the other hand picked up a teacup from the table and smashed it towards the snake¡¯s head!
The action was precise and hit the snake¡¯s head!
At this moment, an anxious voice came from outside the door, ¡°What¡¯s happening to the Eldest Young Miss? I¡¯ming in!¡±
Knowing that the Second Prince was changing clothes, Changge waited outside the door and knocked at the first sign ofmotion.
Huangfu Lingyao hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯te in, there¡¯s a snake by the window. Deal with that snake!¡±
Ignoring his usual disguise, his eyes were filled with hostility.
Damn thing, it scared his wife!
If he weren¡¯t still undressed and his wife wasn¡¯t clinging to him, he would have immediately chopped the snake into pieces!
Liu Shimei couldn¡¯t let Changge see her in a state of undress through the window. Huangfu Lingyao hid behind the screen,forting her softly, ¡°Wife, it¡¯s okay. I smashed the snake, and Changge will take care of it!¡±
Then he felt a bit surprised and thought, ¡®My wife is usually so domineering, how could she be afraid of snakes? Moreover, her pharmacy has snake tendons and shed snake skins! How did she ovee it when using medicines?¡¯
After all, she was someone who dabbled in poisons, and snake venom was a very useful material. Liu Shimei¡¯sboratory had at least fifty different types of snake venom.
Liu Shimei continued to hide, trembling as she asked, ¡°Is it dead?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao peeked and saw that Changge had already killed the snake with a sword.
Changge¡¯s voice came from outside the window, ¡°It¡¯s dead. Eldest Miss, don¡¯t be afraid. Before the rain today, the air was unusually hot and humid. This snake probably climbed in for some fresh air. I¡¯ll take care of it now. Let Lian Qiao instruct the staff to check the entire Floating Fusheng Pavilion.¡±
Saying this, she closed the window and left.
Liu Shimei finally breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. Feeling the person in her arms loosen the grip around her neck, Huangfu Lingyao whispered, ¡°Wife, why are you afraid of snakes?¡±
Liu Shimei replied sullenly, ¡°I was bitten by a snake, so I¡¯m afraid of seeing live ones!¡±
Once bitten by a snake, one is afraid of ropes for ten years.
In her pursuit of poisons, she had worked hard to ovee her fear of dead snakes, but living ones¡
Her psychological shadow couldn¡¯t be eliminated.
This was probably the only thing she was afraid of!
¡°Oh,¡± Huangfu Lingyao reached out and patted her back, saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡±
This sturdy man exuded a sense of security. Liu Shimei¡¯s heart gradually calmed down with the warmth of the man¡¯s body temperature, and she raised her head.
When she was frightened, she didn¡¯t think about anything. But now that the fear had passed, she suddenly realized¡ª
¡°Lingyao, you¡¯re not wearing any clothes!¡±
Chapter 713: In the Next Moment, She Was Thrown on the
Chapter 713: In the Next Moment, She Was Thrown on the
Bed
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Originally, she hadn¡¯t noticed it so thoroughly. She opened her eyes and saw his corbone.
Moreover, the person she was holding was also draped in a middle garment, and her hands touched the fabric.
But, he wasn¡¯t wearing pants!
In Liu Shimei¡¯s mind, there was a sudden explosion, as if a ball of fire had shot up from the soles of her feet, burning to the top of her head!
¡°Oh, I haven¡¯t finished dressing. I ran out when I heard you calling me,¡± Huangfu Lingyao exined awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m used to putting on my top first.¡± The exnation behind this sentence was a bit weak.
In his mind, he thought, ¡°This is not something I earned; it¡¯s something I stumbled upon!¡±
His arms were still tightly wrapped around her, and her legs were still looped around his waist!
This posture made Liu Shimei very embarrassed!
¡°You¡ you should¡ you should put me down first!¡± It was too awkward, and she stuttered a bit.
Huangfu Lingyao didn¡¯t let go, saying, ¡°Aren¡¯t you not afraid now?¡±
Joking aside, he couldn¡¯t let go!
Although he didn¡¯t mind his wife seeing what his body looked like, they had already done more intimate things since the Lantern Festival seven months ago.
But in the current situation, if she saw him like this, it might look like he was being indecent!
Of course, Huangfu Lingyao would never admit to being a beast.
Any man, with the woman he cherished suddenly rushing into his arms, in this position, and with him not wearing clothes, she held on so tightly¡
Probably anyone would react like him, right?
Moreover, since the Lantern Festival until now, seven months had passed, and he was already going crazy from hunger!
¡°I¡ am afraid,¡± Liu Shimei silently lied!
She dared not look at him at all, naturally missing the mes in his eyes.
With her head down, all she saw was his corbone and the fair skin as smooth as condensed fat.
Hastily closing her eyes, she pressed her forehead against his shoulder!
He didn¡¯t let go, and she didn¡¯t dare to struggle!
Sensing that his body temperature was getting higher and higher, based on their long acquaintance and her professional medical knowledge, she knew that his current condition was definitely not normal.
So, she dared not move!
She closed her eyes, bowed her head, bit her lower lip, and whispered, ¡°Lingyao, put me outside¡¡±
Thinking about the snake from earlier, she changed her mind, ¡°Put me on the bed, then quickly put on your clothes beforeing out!¡±
Her voice was as soft as a mosquito.
It was really embarrassing!
Huangfu Lingyao was already on the verge of losing control, relying on his strong will to endure. Yet, he still heard her say to put her on the bed!
The bed!
This term was too ambiguous!
His mind buzzed suddenly, as if it had been boiled into a mush!
Her persistence had worn away all his rationality, leaving only one word in his mind¡ªbed!
He quickly carried her out from behind the screen, striding resolutely toward the bed.
Thinking that her instructions had been followed, Liu Shimei waspletely unprepared. Little did she know that in the next moment, she would be thrown onto the bed!
That¡¯s right!
Huangfu Lingyao threw her!
He threw her onto the nket, not hurting her, but still leaving her dazed.
¡°Lingyao?¡± she eximed in astonishment, trying to sit up.
However, his tall figure pressed down on her, giving her no chance.
In the next moment, a wave of heat engulfed her, stealing her breath!
Before she could even express a questioning tone, the mes he transmitted quickly ignited her, almost burning her to ashes.
The strong-willed dog didn¡¯t give her any chance to speak. His breath filled her oral cavity, and his urgent breath brushed against her face.
Compared to the tall and mighty husky, Liu Shimei¡¯s body seemed very petite.
She waspletely immobilized by his long limbs, with no chance of movement.
Huangfu Lingyao not only kissed her, but he also held her wrists, restraining them on the soft pillow.
His two legs also wedged her legs, putting her in a passive position!
She could only ept his invasion!
Chapter 714: Can’t I Drink Some Soup Instead of Meat?
Chapter 714: Can¡¯t I Drink Some Soup Instead of Meat?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
After being kissed for an unknown period of time, Liu Shimei felt that it was difficult to breathe. Her face turned red as she protested.
The dog¨Cno, the hungry wolf finally let go of her lips.
However, his kiss did not end there. It only moved to her cheek and slid down her cheek to her ear!
Liu Shimei sounded the rm in her heart!
Girls were always more sensitive to such things. At least they still had a trace of rationality left. She quickly said, ¡°Lingyao, you can¡¯t¡ We¡¯re not married yet!¡±
If she didn¡¯t intervene, allowing the man on top of her to act on instinct, they would indeed advance to the bridal chamber ahead of schedule, just as warned by Mo¡¯or!
Of course, they had shared physical intimacy before, but that was when she had just arrived and used him as an antidote,pelled by circumstances.
Now she had the space to refuse!
Her voice was hoarse, tinged with a hint of fear, and she trembled slightly.
Originally, Huangfu Lingyao hadn¡¯t paid attention, but sensing the clear resistance beneath him, his lost rationality was pulled back!
He was already about to bite her earlobe, but hearing her trembling voice say ¡®you can¡¯t¡¯, he abruptly stopped!
Even if only a sliver of sanity was reimed, even if his body was about to explode with nowhere to vent, he chose to respect her.
He howled in pain, didn¡¯t leave, but instead, pressed her downpletely.
Although he released the restraint on her limbs, a man of his size was not something Liu Shimei could push away.
Moreover, she was also feeling somewhat powerless.
¡°Wife, I feel so ufortable, I might be dying.¡± Huangfu Lingyaomented softly in her ear.
He thought to himself, ¡®I can¡¯t go on, even in this situation, I can stop, can¡¯t I shed a tear?¡¯
He really was about to cry!
Why wait for more than a month to consummate the marriage!
If they were already married, she wouldn¡¯t object, he would definitely see it through to the end, even if the Emperor himself arrived!
Liu Shimei dared not breathe, whispering, ¡°Don¡¯t talk for now, don¡¯t move, just lie like this for a while.¡±
Of course, maintaining this position, with him lying on top, was notfortable.
She was suppressed and naturally ufortable.
But it seemed there was no other way?
Huangfu Lingyaoined again, ¡°Wife, you don¡¯t even pity me!¡±
He was about to explode, knowing he couldn¡¯t go on, surely she wouldn¡¯t deny him the chance to express his inner grievances?
A man, transforming into a wolf, is easy.
But returning from a wolf to a gentleman, how difficult is that?
In his mind, he thought, ¡®Luckily, I haven¡¯t started undressing her. Otherwise, I might not be able to bring myself to put her clothes back on again!¡¯
¡°How could I not pity you?¡± Liu Shimei closed her eyes, appearing quite helpless.
Huangfu Lingyao was left speechless.
In reality, he was just speaking casually, without any real intention of doing anything to her.
But when she retorted with this remark, he couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡®What if I ask her if it¡¯s okay to have some soup if not meat?¡¯
He dared to vouch for it with his own head on the line¡ªif he proposed it, Liu Shimei would definitely agree.
But he couldn¡¯t!
Right now, he mustn¡¯t do anything, or else the rationality he had painstakingly regained would be lost again at the slightest spark!
¡°Never mind,¡± he said gloomily. ¡°Wife, just let me hold you for a while, wait for me.¡±
However, he was also worried that his weight might crush her, so he added, ¡°Wife, what if you go on top?¡±
Chapter 715: Opening Eyes Is an Eternal Day, Closing Eyes Is an Ancient World
Chapter 715: Opening Eyes Is an Eternal Day, Closing Eyes Is an Ancient World
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei thought to herself, ¡®Once I get to the top, I¡¯ll have a chance to escape!¡¯
But seeing him in such distress, she couldn¡¯t bear to leave him alone here.
Before she could decide, Huangfu Lingyao had already made a decision on his own.
He turned over and switched their positions, letting Liu Shimei lie on top of him.
Casually pulling out the nket that had been pressed down by her earlier, he covered both of them with it!
This way, even if she ran away, at least she wouldn¡¯t see his fierce appearance.
He could also avoid letting her see his current uncontroble expression.
Even as a leader in the world of disguise, he had no way to seamlessly switch facial expressions at such times and pretend to be foolish!
Arriving at the top, Liu Shimei felt a bit like escaping.
She had just made a slight movement when she heard a muffled voice from below. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t move.¡±
He wrapped one arm around her waist to restrain her, not allowing her to move, while the other hand pressed against the back of her head, keeping her face against his chest, preventing her from lifting her head to see his face.
Kidding aside, the probing on the rooftopst time had scared him to death.
If he exposed himself, and the wife-to-be ran away with the Liang family protecting her, how could he catch up?
Of course, Liu Shimei didn¡¯t know that he was doing this to conceal himself. She simply thought he wanted to control his body¡¯s reactions.
Knowing that he was ufortable and shouldn¡¯t be stimted further, she obedientlyy on top of him.
Her ear was just against his heart, listening to his fast and strong heartbeat.
As she listened for a while, she slowly calmed down.
A sweet feeling spread from her heart, gradually covering her entire being.
In this silent moment, a sense of ¡®opening eyes is an eternal day, closing eyes is an ancient world¡¯ inexplicably emerged.
Her heart calmed down, peacefully lying on him, she asked, ¡°Lingyao, are you feeling better now?¡±
Not hearing himin, he should be feeling better, right?
Huangfu Lingyao had indeed improved a lot; the sensations in his body had significantly improved, but the feelings in his heart had be even stronger!
The person lying on him was the one he liked, the one he wanted to spend his life with!
In the tranquility of their embrace, the slow and gentle palpitations of their bodies gradually subsided, but the emotions slowly sank into silence.
This palpitation gradually reached the heart, evolving from a small stream at the beginning to a rushing river flowing into the sea, converging into a vast expanse of love!
He whispered, ¡°Wife, no matter what happens, you won¡¯t leave me, will you?¡±
He wanted assurance first!
Liu Shimei lightly smiled and said, ¡°Do you remember what I told you? As long as it¡¯s within the bottom line, no matter what happens, I won¡¯t leave.¡±
Huangfu Lingyao settled down a bit, but there was an underlying worry in his heart. It was impossible for everything to be so calm.
Once again, he sought assurance, ¡°Wife, if I do something wrong, you must tell me, give me a chance to correct it, okay?¡±
Liu Shimei fell silent for a moment.
Her silence sent Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s heart soaring!
Just as he was about to say something more, she responded in a low voice, ¡°Everything else is negotiable, but if you cheat on me with another woman, there won¡¯t be a second chance!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao breathed a sigh of relief, confident that he had nothing to worry about in this regard.
His heart was entirely devoted to her; how could there be room for someone else?
She continued, ¡°Not only will I not forgive you, but I will also ruin the tool you used for the affair and then poison both you and that woman to death together!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao,
Quite ruthless!
Suddenly, all the romantic thoughts vanished!
He sighed in his heart, believing that she would definitely follow through on her words.
With calmposure, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go put on some clothes first.¡±
Liu Shimei quickly got off him, turning her back as he went to change behind the screen.
ncing at her, Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s thin lips curled, and he got off the bed to change his clothes.
While waiting for Huangfu Lingyao to change, Liu Shimei tidied her clothes and identally found something under the pillow.
She frowned in puzzlement, ¡°What other secrets is he hiding?¡±
Chapter 716: My Wife Is Charmed by Me
Chapter 716: My Wife Is Charmed by Me
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei originally hesitated out of respect, believing that she shouldn¡¯t go through her fiance¡¯s things. However, seeing the bed messed up by the two of them, she decided to tidy up.
As she was rearranging the bedding and cing the pillows back in order, something underneath caught her attention.
A quick nce revealed it was a dossier.
Why would her dog have something like this?
Curiously, Liu Shimei picked it up and opened it. She carefully scanned its contents and discovered it was a personnel file from the King Dun Yu¡¯s Residence!
She looked towards the folding screen in confusion, thinking, ¡°Why would Lingyao look at this kind of information and bring it over here? What does he need it for?¡±
Lingyao, having changed into new clothes, cast a nce at Liu Shimei. He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that she had found the hidden item under the pillow.
If she had reached the bedside without noticing, he would have really had a headache. How could he prevent her from seeing these things without being obvious?
¡°Wife, what are you looking at?¡±
He walked towards her while fastening his belt.
Liu Shimei turned around for a moment, her gaze fixed.
The fact that her silly dog was incredibly good-looking was something she had known for a long time, needless to say.
He had just calmed down from a surge of emotions on his body, and a hint of spring still lingered in his eyes and brows. In this state, he exuded a captivating charm!
He hadn¡¯t done anything, but he was just too alluring!
Exactly!
In her heart, Lingyao¡¯s gaze had always been pure and clear, the kind that made people want to immerse themselves in its beauty at first sight.
But at this moment, this bit of charm transformed his entire aura. He no longer looked innocent and beautiful, but¡
Seductive!
A dangerously captivating allure!
Specifically described, it was the kind of excitement one feels when seeing their idol on the screen: So handsome, so handsome, I¡¯m going to love him to death!
The irresistible male hormones that made mature women want to pounce, legs trembling with allure!
Liu Shimei was shocked, thinking, ¡®Why do I feel like this look suits him better?¡¯
¡°Wife?¡± Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s first reaction, upon noticing his wife staring at his face, wasn¡¯t ¡®My wife is enchanted by me¡¯, but rather ¡®Is there something wrong with my expression? Is my wife suspecting me?¡¯
From this, it can be seen how difficult it is to be a spy!
He quickly found an excuse, wiped his face, and asked, ¡°Is my face dirty? Have you been staring at me like this?¡±
Liu Shimei came to her senses, withdrew her gaze, lowered her eyes, lifted the folder in her hand, and asked, ¡°Where did you get this?¡±
Although her face appeared calm, in reality, her heart was like a deer in chaos, avoiding eye contact with him!
Having known this person for seven months, they had done almost everything together. How could she turn into an infatuated girl with just one nce? She despised herself inwardly!
Walking to her side, he noticed her ears were slightly red. Huangfu Lingyao sighed in relief: Was she shy? Thank goodness!
He took the folder from her hands, flipped through a few pages, and said, ¡°Oh, this? I asked the steward for it when I went back yesterday.¡±
¡°Why do you need this?¡± Liu Shimei was puzzled.
Huangfu Lingyao smiled at her foolishly and said, ¡°Well, since we¡¯re about to get married, I¡¯m afraid that when youe over, you won¡¯t recognize these people. In case they bully you, you won¡¯t know who¡¯s who. So, I asked the steward for the list in advance. You can go meet them first and see who you don¡¯t like, and we can ask the steward to drive them away!¡±
A perfect reason!
Chapter 717: My Wife Must Have Given Me Some Love Potion
Chapter 717: My Wife Must Have Given Me Some Love Potion
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei did indeed believe it.
It was all the goodwill of her silly dog, how could she possibly refuse?
Sheughed and said, ¡°After we get married, I¡¯ll pay attention to these matters as well. Even though I¡¯m new here, they must have heard about my reputation for not being easy to provoke. They probably won¡¯t dare to openly bully me.¡± Seeing him hand over the file, she added, ¡°But since you brought it, I¡¯ll take a look when I have the time.¡±
She nced at him and didn¡¯t look again.
The enchanting Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s allure was too strong. When shey there earlier, she had to pump the brakes herself. If she did something embarrassing, it would be too shameful!
She held the file and sat down, starting to read it.
Having not looked in the mirror, Huangfu Lingyao naturally didn¡¯t know what she looked like after being moved. However, he sensed her emotions were a bit strange, even awkward.
He questioned himself, ¡®Did I reveal something? Is she suspicious of me? But if she is, she would ask directly, right? But she didn¡¯t ask?¡¯
But thinking about the assurance he sought from her earlier, her biggest bottom line was that he couldn¡¯t betray her, couldn¡¯t have other women¡
And what she had said before, no domestic violence!
He felt a bit more at ease.
Abusing his wife was impossible for a lifetime. He always felt it wasn¡¯t enough to pamper her. Even if he saw a little cut on her hand from medicinal herbs, he would worry for a long time. How could he bear to do such a thing?
As for having other women, that was even more impossible!
So, pretending to be ignorant might not be the most serious thing in her eyes? Huangfu Lingyao hesitated again, ¡®Should I try again?¡¯
But soon, he denied it himself, ¡®We¡¯re getting married in about 30 days. I¡¯ll wait a bit longer.¡¯
Having made the decision, he warmly approached and lifted Liu Shimei from the chair.
Settling down, he ced her on hisp!
Extending his long arms, he casually wrapped them around her waist, resting his chin on her shoulder.
¡°Lingyao¡¡± Liu Shimei should have been ustomed to this posture, but this time was different!
Leaning against him, she diverted her attention by looking at the case file, suppressing the chaotic thoughts in her mind.
But being his human chair, the continuous warmth from behind invaded her senses, making it impossible for her to concentrate!
¡°Wife, you go ahead and read. If there¡¯s any problem, I¡¯ll go ask!¡± Huangfu Lingyao was reluctant to let go at all.
Perhaps, if they spent too much time together every day, they might get tired of each other, but he not only never got tired of Liu Shimei, but also found himself increasingly unable to extricate himself.
He sighed in his heart, ¡®My wife must have given me some love potion, but it¡¯s okay, I can drink this potion for a lifetime!¡¯
Of course, Liu Shimei had no idea that the puppy behind her was in a perpetual state of being a wolf, and she struggled to find a reason, ¡°I feel a bit hot.¡± Huangfu Lingyao casually said, ¡°Not hot! It¡¯s been raining a lottely, and the weather is a bit cold. I¡¯ll warm you up just right!¡±
Liu Shimei,
How can she make him understand?
She was about to cry!
She could only try hard to resist against her own willpower, focusing on the case file, while swearing in her heart, ¡®From now on, until we get married, I won¡¯t let him experience this kind of pain again!¡¯
This kind of¡ the painful embarrassment of wanting but not being able to, if you had to use an appropriate idiom to describe it, it would be: an insatiable desire!
You have to personally experience it to understand the other person!
After finally reading some contents of the case file, Liu Shimei discovered a problem, ¡°Lingyao, who is this person?¡±
Chapter 718: In Our Family, Whatever Wife Says Is Right
Chapter 718: In Our Family, Whatever Wife Says Is Right
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Huangfu Lingyao intentionally ced the roster of the servants from the Imperial Residence under the pillow and sent it to Liu Shimei.
Li Xin was a meticulous person, and the booklet was quite detailed.
The names of these ves, their origins, and their responsibilities were all clearly stated.
The name Liu Shimei pointed to was called Bai Lian, serving in the eastern wing of King Dun Yu¡¯s Residence.
In the Great Shu Dynasty, the east was considered superior, and Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s main residence had both an eastern and a western wing. In theory, the eastern wing was reserved for hosting very important guests.
And King Dun Yu¡¯s Residence¡ªgiven Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s status, there shouldn¡¯t be any particrly important guests to host!
However, ording to the personnel records, there were quite a few servants in the eastern wing!
Liu Shimei voiced her perplexity, ¡°Lingyao, who lives in the eastern wing?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao nced over and replied, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s my cousin, Zhaorong.¡±
¡°Zhaorong? Who is that?¡± Liu Shimei became interested.
His tone was particrly matter-of-fact.
Obviously, this cousin who lived in the King Dun Yu¡¯s Residence had been there for quite a long time, so Huangfu Lingyao waspletely ustomed to the presence of this person!
Huangfu Lingyao exined, ¡°His name is Yu Zhaorong, from my mother¡¯s sister¡¯s family, my cousin!¡±
Liu Shimei turned to face him, furrowing her brow, and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you mention him earlier? He lives in your house, are you close to him?¡±
She remembered that he had said there was no one in the Imperial Residence who treated him well or whom he could trust.
Meeting her gaze, Huangfu Lingyao pursed his lips and said, ¡°There¡¯s no one left in my mother¡¯s family, only this one cousin.¡±
I cannot reveal too much, I can only subtly give her some information.
In the face of matters beyond her own family and her dog, Liu Shimei¡¯s clever mind immediately grasped the situation. ¡°Is he here to seek refuge with you? Then what is he doing in the Imperial Residence?¡±
The existence of King Dun Yu¡¯s Mansion is something she cannot ignore, a problem she will inevitably face when she marries into it in the future!
Having an emotionless cousin is not much of a problem, but she fears this person might be troublesome!
Huangfu Lingyao tilted his head and said, ¡°No one manages the mansion¡¯s ounts. My cousin, Zhaorong, is very good at studying, strong in mathematics, so he manages the ounts.¡±
Liu Shimei:!!!
Managing the ounts!
The most lucrative position!
But Huangfu Lingyao immediately changed his expression, ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t know before, but since we¡¯re getting married, I heard that after we¡¯re married, the household expenses of the mansion will be managed by Wife! The day after our wedding, I will have Zhaorong hand over the ounts to you!¡±
Liu Shimei,
She was speechless!
She hasn¡¯t even met this Zhaorong yet, but she can already imagine: this is definitely not an easy matter!
A cousin managing the ounts, living off his cousin, and having no emotions with his cousin?
For anyone managing ounts, trying to get them to hand over the ounts is like trying to take meat from a tiger¡¯s mouth, not that easy!
¡°Wife, don¡¯t you want to manage it?¡± Seeing her frowning as if in resistance, Huangfu Lingyao quickly said, ¡°Or is it that you don¡¯t like him? He wasn¡¯t in the mansion when you camest time. If you don¡¯t like him when you meet him next time, we¡¯ll send him away! In our family, whatever Wife says is right!¡±
Liu Shimei looked at him.
How decisive!
But he can be so straightforward, while she cannot be so sure.
This matter is not that simple!
She sighed and said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll be prepared mentally. Let¡¯s see what happens when I meet him.¡±
After all, since the engagement, she knew she had stepped into a pit.
Fortunately, her silly puppy was also in this pit, so she was not too unwilling.
Let¡¯s see how it goes!
After several heavy rains, the imperial edict for the Crown Prince¡¯s marriage finally came down!
Chapter 719: The Crown Princess Has Been Decided
Chapter 719: The Crown Princess Has Been Decided
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Originally, it was supposed to be announced on the day of the Mid-Autumn Festival who would be chosen as the imperial concubine. However, due to the incident on the Qixi Festival, Huangfu Quan, under the advice of the Empress, issued the imperial edict ahead of schedule!
On the twelfth of August, the imperial edict was issued.
Liu Yan¡¯er, the second daughter of the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Liu family, was selected and honored as the Crown Princess!
Miao Linglong, the legitimate daughter of Duke An, was bestowed the title of the Crown Prince¡¯s side concubine!
This was groundbreaking news!
At that time, Liu Shimei was in the Fusheng Pavilion, having just finished examining a patient. She was about to return to her consultation room to see what her silly dog was up to when she came from the gynecology area.
At this moment, a messenger from the Jiang family arrived to inform Zhang Miaozhen, ¡°Miss Yao, the imperial edict has been sent to both the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Residence and Duke An¡¯s Residence. Thedy ordered me to inform you and asked you to be at ease¡¡±
Fearful that she might not have been selected, stirring her emotions.
Zhang Miaozhen remained expressionless, saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine; it was expected.¡±
Huangfu Lingyao heard that someone from the Zhang family hade to see Zhang Miaozhen and came over to listen to what was going on¡ª
Honestly, he didn¡¯t have any animosity towards Zhang Miaozhen, but he detested anyone or anything that hindered him from being alone with his wife!
So, he wished that someone from the Zhang family woulde to take Zhang Miaozhen back.
Seeing Liu Shimeiing over with an umbre, the Silly Second Prince, who had been leisurely eavesdropping while leaning against the corridor pir, immediately jumped up and was about to rush towards her.
¡°Stay there and don¡¯t move!¡± Liu Shimei stopped in her tracks, shouting.
His wife¡¯s words were more effective than the imperial edict, and Huangfu Lingyao dared not move.
He stood honestly under the eaves, his eyes fixed on her, and said, ¡°Wife, are your shoes wet? It¡¯s raining, and you¡¯re running around!¡±
¡°I just wanted to see what you were up to,¡± Liu Shimei walked towards him, a smile ying on her lips.
Having just stood still, she saw her dog squatting in front of her, lifting her skirt and patting her shoe.
Immediately, with a bitter face, she looked up and said, ¡°Indeed, everything is soaked. You should have called me over to carry you!¡±
Liu Shimei cried andughed, saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go change into another pairter.¡±
This silly dog, oh, he was quite considerate of her!
Just as she finished speaking, Zhang Miaozhen came out, and the maid beside her as well. Liu Shimei asked, ¡°Did the madam send someone to pick you up again? In such heavy rain!¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s the imperial edict for the Crown Prince¡¯s marriage that hase down,¡± Zhang Miaozhen told her directly. ¡°Your family has a Crown Prince¡¯s Consort! The one from the Miao family is a concubine!¡±
Liu Shimei widened her eyes.
As expected, she was not surprised by the choice of the person, but by the premature edict!
¡°You also find it surprising, right?¡±
Zhang Miaozhen sighed and said, ¡°The meaning of the edict was originally intended for the Mid-Autumn Festival banquet, bypassing the traditional wedding customs. But the Astronomical Bureau suddenly reported that, based on recent celestial observations, the Mid-Autumn Festival day is more suitable for the prince¡¯s grand wedding, so it was changed at thest minute.¡±
Then, looking at Liu Shimei, who was twisting her eyebrows, she asked, ¡°Do you think¡ there might be some other reason?¡±
After pondering for a moment, Liu Shimei said, ¡°Changing the time suddenly was the idea of the Imperial Astronomical Bureau. But the Astronomical Bureau acts on the Emperor¡¯s orders.¡±
So, either the emperor wanted to change the time, but it was more likely the Empress!
Now that the rtionship between Zhang Miaozhen and Liu Shimei is so profound, they don¡¯t shy away from speaking their minds. Liu Shimei thought for a moment and said, ¡°I think, maybe it¡¯s because they¡¯re afraid that the remaining people will fight again, causing an imbnce in the power of the courtiers. A single dominant family is not the scene the Emperor wants to see.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Liu Shimei smirked, ¡°It seems that Liu Yan¡¯er has escaped another crisis!¡±
Chapter 720:1 Hate That I Can’t Hold These Feet In My Arms
Chapter 720:1 Hate That I Can¡¯t Hold These Feet In My Arms
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
Certainly.
¡°If it had gone as nned, Miao Linglong would have taken action against Liu Yan¡¯er. However, the imperial decree was issued ahead of schedule, undoubtedly disrupting Miao Linglong¡¯s ns!
The current reality is this: Liu Yan¡¯er achieved victory through cunning!
¡°One primary consort, one side consort; it seems there might be apetition in the future,¡± Zhang Miaozhen was very d to have escaped this constraint.
On the Qixi Festival, when she got into trouble, her mood was initially very low, feeling that life was hopeless.
Fortunately, Liu Shimei pulled her up from the abyss. Now, not thinking about her lifelong matters, but looking at it from a distance, she felt a lingering fear.
If she became the side consort of the Crown Prince, she would have to face the scheming of Liu Yan¡¯er and Miao Linglong in the future.
Is that how one should live?
Even more frightening, both Liu Yan¡¯er and Miao Linglong were ruthless; one wouldn¡¯t know when their lives might be in danger!
Liu Shimei smiled and said, ¡°Everyone has their fate. Some people, driven by greed, pursue the highest position without realizing that the higher you climb, the colder it gets, and it¡¯s a heart-stopping journey! The higher you climb, the more tragic the fall!¡±
Zhang Miaozhen met her gaze.
Both were women who almost married the Crown Prince, and they smiled at each other.
Huangfu Lingyao stood on the side, watching, feeling quite ufortable in his heart: ¡°My wife is exchanging flirtatious nces with someone else!¡±
But he couldn¡¯t stop his wife from making friends, so he found a perfect reason to divert them, ¡°Wife, hurry and change your shoes! It¡¯s getting cold, easy to get sick, just as you said!¡±
Zhang Miaozhen lowered her head to look at Liu Shimei¡¯s feet and said, ¡°Yes, Shimei, you should hurry and change. The Crown Prince has selected his concubines, and your wedding date is approaching. The final touches on your bridal gown are almost done. I¡¯ll continue to embroider it for you! After you have a look, if you find anything not satisfactory, we can make adjustments.¡±
After saying this, she returned to her room.
Liu Shimei thought, ¡®A friend who would make your wedding gown, why is Zhang Miaozhen so gentle?¡¯
Such a gentle girl, what kind of good husband will she find in the future?
She must keep an eye on Zhang Miaozhen!
Meanwhile, Huangfu Lingyao picked up Liu Shimei and said, ¡°Wife, it¡¯s not convenient to walk with wet shoes. Let me carry you to change them!¡±
Without another word, he carried her like a princess!
Liu Shimei widened her eyes. In order to maintain her bnce, she could only hold onto his neck to steady herself, her face slightly blushing.
Huangfu Lingyao particrly liked this posture, as if he had lifted the whole world by carrying his wife!
He chuckled, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re so light!¡±
Liu Shimei didn¡¯t think of herself as particrly light, but seeing him carry her so steadily, it was as if he held a ball of cotton.
She sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re strong.¡±
Whether it was because she was light or he was strong, it was still the princess carry!
Huangfu Lingyao carried Liu Shimei back to her room, carefully cing her on a chair before turning to find her shoes.
Sticking close to her all day, he was familiar with her room, urately retrieving a clean pair of shoes from the wardrobe and presenting them to her.
Wearing wet embroidered shoes was indeed ufortable, and Liu Shimei had already taken off both her shoes and socks.
When Huangfu Lingyao returned, what he saw was a pair of delicate feet stepping on the damp shoes.
In that moment, his heart felt like it had been struck by something!
Not the first time seeing them, and they didn¡¯t look extraordinary when not seen, but every time he saw these feet, he would have this feeling ¡ª
Wishing he could cradle these feet in his arms, even if they were dirty, an urge to kiss them!
Of course, afraid of startling Liu Shimei, he couldn¡¯t act too boldly. He squatted down in front of her and used a dry cloth to wipe her feet.
¡°Lingyao, I can do it myself.¡±
Liu Shimei felt a bit embarrassed, but her feet were firmly held in his palms!
Chapter 721: Do You Love Me Like I Love You?
Chapter 721: Do You Love Me Like I Love You?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The delicate and fair jade-like feet were like exquisite pieces of art.
Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s hands were broad, with a skin tone leaning towards a golden bronze shade.
Such contrasting colors created a vivid visual impact!
Liu Shimei wasn¡¯t used to having someone attend to her shoe-changing needs, but when her pet dog held a cloth to wipe away the water vapor on her feet and then used his palm to rub and warm her slightly chilled feet after being soaked, it was both meticulous and gentle!
So delicate and tender!
In that moment, an inexplicable feeling of attraction surged within her!
A man willing to bend down, serve her in putting on shoes, and warm her feet!
Yes, at this moment, she wasn¡¯t thinking about whether he was a fool or if he resembled a loyal fiance. He was simply her sweet lover.
The man she was soon going to marry!
Huangfu Lingyao carefully put clean socks on Liu Shimei, his movements as if he cradled an unparalleled treasure in the palm of his hand.
One foot was sessfully covered, and he was about to put the other one on.
For some unknown reason, Liu Shimei suddenly felt an impulse, extending her bare foot forward.
Her movement was subtle, gently tapping his chest with the tip of her foot!
Completely effortless, it had no impact on his physique, just a small gesture.
A slight touch!
Huangfu Lingyao, who was preparing to help her put on socks, didn¡¯t grip her foot. Surprised, he looked up at her and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Wife?¡±
At first, he thought it was unintentional, considering that his wife knew herself well, and she wasn¡¯t someone who was very open in this regard.
But when he met her gaze, he had a feeling: My wife is teasing me!
As he realized this, his heart instantly started beating rapidly!
Seeing him lift his head, the deep gaze fixed on her, Liu Shimei, without hesitation, lowered her head and leaned in, nting a kiss on his lips.
Although it quickly retreated, her face blushing, the enchanting shyness that emerged, along with the hint of affection in the corners of her eyes, stirred Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s heart.
He forgot about helping her put on her shoes, immediately pouncing over, trapping her in the chair, and fiercely kissing her!
The chair was made of solid wood, and Huangfu Lingyao was considerate. He held the back of her head with one hand, preventing her from hitting it, but the kiss was as fierce as a wolf!
In no time, Liu Shimei was left breathless, her lips swollen from his fervent kisses.
Afterwards, their tongues felt numb, as if unable to speak.
Fu Lingyao¡¯s face was filled with a joyful smile, almost foolishly happy.
This kind of foolishness was different from his usual demeanor; it was genuinely foolish, full of thoughts like: My wife took the initiative to tease me, she must love me a lot to act so impulsively!
The corners of his lips couldn¡¯t be restrained, and he pressed his forehead against hers, asionally touching her lips.
No deep pration, but entwined and lingering.
¡°Wife¡¡± he asked in an extremely low, light, and gentle voice, ¡°Do you love me as much as I love you?¡±
Liu Shimei¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat: !!!
Love?
Perhaps.
She didn¡¯t speak, and Huangfu Lingyao didn¡¯t press for a more definitive answer.
In such a tender moment, silence spoke louder than words, and the air seemed to carry a sweet scent.
In Liu Shimei¡¯s mind, there was a tangled thread, and she slowly unraveled it, one piece at a time¡
Do I love him?
What kind of feeling is love?
Is it the kind of desire to be with each other, through thick and thin, perhaps with conflicts or arguments, but ultimately reconciling¡
Is this the most beautiful love in the human world?
Chapter 722: Silly Puppy’s Sweet Words
Chapter 722: Silly Puppy¡¯s Sweet Words
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
Huangfu Lingyao had never considered waiting for Liu Shimei¡¯s answer.
Anyway, in his view, not epting her saying ¡®I don¡¯t love you¡¯ was essential. Even if she didn¡¯t love him now, it didn¡¯t matter; sooner orter, she would.
After all, feelings are cultivated. He had always treated her well, believing that there would be a day when the iron tree would blossom.
Moreover, whether Liu Shimei loved him or not, it made no difference to him¡ª In this lifetime, he would never let go. Whoever dared to take her away, he would fight gods and kill Buddhas!
¡°Lingyao,¡± Liu Shimei experienced firsthand what it meant to ¡®invite trouble¡¯.
Turning the soft and cute puppy into a fierce wolf was all her doing.
So, even if she ended up with nothing, not even bones to pick, she had noints.
Besides, she found herself increasingly enjoying the intimate moments with him, relishing the sweetness of the time spent together.
¡°Hmm?¡± Huangfu Lingyao didn¡¯t move, just lightly responded.
His palm remained sped at the back of her head, running along her silky hair.
The other hand pressed against her lower back, one knee kneeling on the chair, and the other foot supporting on the ground.
This posture was quite strenuous, but he didn¡¯t budge!
The height difference between Liu Shimei and him was quite significant. Even if he tried to amodate her height, he still needed to lift her slightly to reach her.
In other words, her sitting position was somewhat suspended, relying on his palm on her lower back to meet his forehead.
Even in such intimate moments, she felt a bit tired!
¡°Lingyao, let go of me first,¡± she whispered.
The voice was soft, more tender than ever,pletely the intimate murmur between lovers!
Huangfu Lingyao felt an inexplicable heart flutter and, after a moment of contemtion, stood up.
Liu Shimei thought he was going to step back, continuing to put on her shoes for her.
Unexpectedly, as soon as he stood up, he lifted her from the chair!
Then, he sat back down, cing her on hisp.
Changing positions suddenly, Liu Shimei eximed, ¡°Lingyao!¡±
But in the next instant, the back of her head was held, and her swollen lips were captured again!
Changed position, still passionate!
The heat made Huangfu Lingyao ufortable all over. He wanted to continue regardless of everything, but in the end, relying on strong willpower, he controlled the poor reason squeezed into the corner.
¡°Wife, you¡¯re going to kill me!¡±
He stopped, still holding her tightly.
Liu Shimei¡¯s head rested on his shoulder, not daring to move.
She didn¡¯t dare to respond to his words either.
The cute little puppy in your imagination is actually a big wolfhound!
You can¡¯t really let things go too far!
The air seemed to be filled with mmable gas, and with a spark, it could ignite and explode!
She could almost imagine what consequences would be triggered if she moved.
So, she stayed still, nestled in his neck, softly asking, ¡°Am I still wearing my shoes?¡±
Just putting on shoes, just teasing him with a foot, how did it lead to such a ¡®bloody incident¡¯!
Huangfu Lingyao chuckled softly, kissed her forehead, and said, ¡°Wife, even if you don¡¯t wear shoes, I can hold you forever, so you don¡¯t have to touch the ground. But you should still wear them. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be cold.¡± Liu Shimei paused.
She raised her head to face him, very suspicious: Did my silly puppy say those cheesy words just now?
Seeing her scrutinizing gaze, Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s heart skipped a beat!
Chapter 723: It’s Decided
Chapter 723: It¡¯s Decided
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei¡¯s gaze made Huangfu Lingyao feel the panic as if a de had grazed his scalp!
He thought to himself, ¡®Why is my wife looking at me like this? Is she suspicious of something? Did I get too carried away just now and reveal my true colors?¡¯
He even thought, ¡®me this unruly thing; it goes mad and makes my mind go nk!¡¯
Frantically contemting, he wondered, ¡®How can I bluff my way through this?¡¯
But when his mind was filled with thoughts of drama, Liu Shimei showed no reaction at all. Instead, she smiled gently and said, ¡°Lingyao, I really wish time would pass more quickly.¡±
Pass more quickly?
Huangfu Lingyao was first puzzled, and it took him a while to understand the meaning of her words!
His eyes lit up, ¡°Wife, do you also wish for September sixteenth toe quickly so that we can get married and enter the bridal chamber soon?¡±
The three words ¡®enter the bridal chamber¡¯ were emphasized!
Clearly, his eagerness to get married quickly stemmed from the desire to enter the bridal chamber?
So, after knowing this person for such a long time, she realized that his mind wasn¡¯t filled with the peculiar thoughts of a little boy but rather the thought processes of an adult man?
Liu Shimei choked for a moment, then burst intoughter without answering his question.
Being so close, his features were still wless as if filtered a hundred times, like a celestial being made of jade!
She felt a stir in her heart, leaned in, and lightly touched his chin with her red and swollen lips, then tightly embraced his neck.
¡°In fact, whether we get married early or not doesn¡¯t make much of a difference,¡± she said. In her eyes, it was all about being affectionate.
But Huangfu Lingyao thought it did matter!
Being married not only meant having a wedding night but also the possibility of having little children!
Rarely did Liu Shimei take such initiative towards himself. If there was a field of flowers in Emperor Fu Lingyao¡¯s heart, it would be in full bloom now, like a garden filled with blossoms, much like the azalea-covered hills in the Valley of Myriad Butterflies, or the vast peony field in Changchun Garden.
He even thought, ¡°In her eyes, I¡¯m a fool, but she has fallen for a fool like me. How foolish can she be?¡±
The more foolish she seemed, the more unwilling he was to treat her even slightly unkindly or let her suffer any harm.
Soon, he thought, ¡°On the night of our wedding, while lying in the same bed, I¡¯ll exin everything to her. After being honest, there will be no need to deceive her anymore!¡±
So it was decided!
Grand Chancellor¡¯s Temple.
The second daughter of the Liu family, Liu Yan¡¯er, was conferred the title of Crown Princess. This good news naturally reached Xiangguo Temple through the eyes and ears that Madame Zhang had left behind in the Capital.
Madame Zhang wore the same in attire as the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Temple nuns, devoid of any jewelry, presenting herself as simple,pletelycking the majestic aura of a Grand Chancellor¡¯s wife. Though not yet 35, she appeared to be in her forties.
Due to Liu Fuyun¡¯s ruthless suppression of anyone who knew about Liu Yan¡¯er¡¯s indiscretion, only Grandma Cai, a confidante who was unaware of the matter, apanied Liu Yan¡¯er to Xiangguo Temple.
Cai Popo arrived at the entrance of the meditation room, finding Madame Zhang lost in thought, watching the dripping raindrops from the eaves. Excitedly, she said, ¡°Madam, great news! Second Young Miss has been conferred the title!¡±
¡°What!¡± Madam Zhang¡¯s face revealed the first smile in the long time she had spent at Grand Chancellor¡¯s Temple. ¡°Crown Princess?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Grandma Cai¡¯s face beamed with joy.. ¡°Second Young Miss sent the message, saying that, using the pretext of the Crown Princess¡¯s wedding, she will arrange for an borate sedan chair to bring you back! We can go back
now!¡±
Chapter 724:1 Don’t Have to Put Up With This Old Hag Anymore
Chapter 724:1 Don¡¯t Have to Put Up With This Old Hag Anymore
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Madam Zhang¡¯s eyes immediately lit up with hope, no longer carrying the gloominess from before!
She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°Thank goodness, my daughter is resilient. I have finally weathered the storm!¡±
In the two-plus months at the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Temple, she endured hardships she had never experienced in her entire life.
Old Madam Liu, in order to retaliate against her, had been relentless during this period, making her perform all the tasks that a servant would.
She had to wake up before dawn every day, stand in front of her mother-inw waiting to serve, and prepare water for washing.
When her mother-inw got up, she had to assist with dressing and serve Old Madam Liu breakfast.
If anything was not to Old Madam Liu¡¯s satisfaction, she would face either a scolding or even a beating with a Zen whip!
Old Madam Liu was a harsh person, harboring deep resentment towards Madam Zhang, thus meticulously finding faults and creating excuses to punish her!
At this moment, there were still marks of beatings on Madam Zhang¡¯s face, and her body was covered in the signs of the abuse!
But now¡ª
¡°My daughter has been conferred the title of Crown Princess! I no longer need to endure that old hag!¡±
Grandma Cai also smiled, saying, ¡°Yes, Madam, you can stand up for yourself now!¡±
Just as they were talking, the servant who attended to Old Madam Liu came over, ¡°Madam, the olddy is calling for you.¡±
Though she said ¡®calling¡¯, the servant¡¯s attitude was anything but polite. Looking at Madam Zhang with contempt, as if she were an ant!
Madam Zhang snorted and said, ¡°I was just thinking of visiting this esteemed mother-inw of mine!¡±
She then picked up her high and mighty demeanor as the Grand Chancellor¡¯s wife and walked towards the Zen room where Old Madam Liu resided!
The rain continued to fall as Madam Zhang walked towards the side of Lady Zhu¡¯s, her shoespletely soaked.
But the joy in her heart kept her warm, and she didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all!
However, as soon as she entered the door, a whip came down on her!
A fiery pain!
Madam Zhang couldn¡¯t help but scream, ¡°Ah!¡±
In the meditation room, a stern-looking old woman with a Zen whip in hand, adorned with flowers in her hair and a fierce expression on her face, was Lady Zhu, the foster mother of Liu Fuyun.
Years of austere temple life had turned this woman, in her early fifties, into a sharp-tongued olddy who looked as aged as a sixty or seventy-year-old crone, with a particrly fierce appearance.
Of course, she only looked that old.
Her strength was still formidable; the whip tore through Madam Zhang¡¯s clothes, revealing bloodstains!
¡°Where have you been the whole afternoon? I¡¯ve been looking for you for half a day! Do you no longer regard me as your mother-inw?¡±
After scolding a few more words, Lady Zhu felt that one whip was not enough and raised it again!
Since arriving at the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Temple, Madam Zhang had been beaten many times. Initiallycking the confidence to confront the old woman, she was now more assertive.
But now she had confidence!
She grabbed the whip before Lady Zhu could strike again and said, ¡°Mother-inw, I have good news for you!¡±
Compared to any other time at the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Temple, Madam Zhang seemed more spirited. She smiled and said, ¡°Your obedient granddaughter, born from my womb, is about to be the Crown Princess! She¡¯s getting married on the Mid-Autumn Festival, and she¡¯sing to take me back!¡±
Due to her joy, every word she spoke carried extra force.
After finishing her announcement, she tossed the whip aside, pushed Lady Zhu aside, and sat on a chair, saying, ¡°My days of suffering are finally over! Mother-inw, do you think I¡¯ll still endure you?¡±
The more she spoke, the more triumphant she became, a bold smile on her face. ¡°Back then, I only brought you to the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Temple, never mistreated you! And yet, during this period, you¡¯ve scolded and beaten me. What do you think¡. how will I show my filial piety to you in the future, dear mother-inw?¡±
Chapter 725: Stepping Madam Zhang to Death in the Mud
Chapter 725: Stepping Madam Zhang to Death in the Mud
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
Lady Zhu was pushed, but fortunately, Grandma Rong supported her, preventing her from falling.
She eximed with uncertainty, ¡°Can that useless ugly duckling you gave birth to really soar to the branches and be a phoenix?¡±
Madam Zhang smiled triumphantly, saying, ¡°Do you think my daughter is an ugly duckling? Can Liang Ruyi¡¯s daughter be a magpie? Don¡¯t pretend in front of me. Liang Ruyi was scolded and beaten by you a lot back then. Liu Shimei is only worthy of marrying a fool. Even if she rises to great heights, she won¡¯t remember you!¡±
After being whipped, does it hurt?
Of course, it hurts!
But she thought about it, the Crown Princess¡ª
The future Emperor¡¯s daughter came to receive her. In the future, she would not only be a first-ss decree holder but also the birth mother of the Crown Princess!
As long as she supported Liu Yan¡¯er to be the Empress, she would be the mother-inw of the new Emperor in the future!
Thinking about it, she felt infinite hope for the future!
Therefore, the slight pain in front of her was really nothing!
Lady Zhu called Madam Zhang over, originally intending to give her a severe beating, but unexpectedly received such news.
She squinted her wrinkled old eyes and instantly started calcting in her heart!
But she didn¡¯t say anything, just waved her hand and said, ¡°Fine, it¡¯s good that the ugly duckling can be so spirited. You can go back now.¡±
Madam Zhang wanted to snatch the whip and give Lady Zhu a severe beating, but the Great Shu Dynasty valued filial piety. No one would say a word if a mother-inw beat her daughter-inw to death. However, if a daughter-inw beat her mother-inw, she would be drowned in spit the next day!
She was a person who would be the mother of the future Emperor and couldn¡¯t bear such a reputation!
After she returned and regained control of the offerings, she could withhold some of the incense money.
Donate less incense, and Lady Zhu¡¯s days in the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Temple would naturally not be easy.
Let¡¯s y the scheming game and see how it goes!
After Madame Zhang left with Grandma Cai, Lady Zhu sat down on the chair, looking thoughtful.
Grandma Rong stood aside, discontentedly saying, ¡°Why is this Madam Zhang so lucky?¡±
¡°Lucky?¡± Lady Zhu said coldly, ¡°If she didn¡¯t resort to scheming and tricks, could she be where she is today? Like mother, like child. Can the children born to such a lowly woman from a small familypare to those born to Liang Ruyi? If it weren¡¯t for her scheming and plotting against Liang Ruyi back then, how could Liang Ruyi have died? If Liang Ruyi didn¡¯t die, she couldn¡¯t stabilize her position, and how could she have driven me to this ce?¡±
Grandma Rong shrewdly said, ¡°Old Madam, so can¡¯t we take advantage of this opportunity to return to the Imperial Capital this time?¡±
The corners of Lady Zhu¡¯s wrinkled lips curled up, and she said viciously, ¡°Naturally!¡±
Grandma Rong also smiled, saying, ¡°Since Second Young Miss Liu is going to be the Crown Princess and can bring her birth mother back from the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Temple, as the grandmother, you should naturally go back too!¡±
A calcting expression appeared on Lady Zhu¡¯s face. ¡°Madam Zhang drove me to the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Temple, making me suffer for ten years. She should wait for me! Although I don¡¯t like Liang Ruyi, using the matter of Liang Ruyi to trample Madam Zhang in the dust!¡±
Grandma Rong sighed deeply and said, ¡°Old Madam, you have finally seen the light after enduring for so long!¡±
On the thirteenth day of August, the carriage from the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Residence arrived at the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Temple.
The steward personally came to invite and brought back to the Imperial Capital the birth mother of the Crown Princess-to-be, Madam Zhang, the wife of the Grand Chancellor.
The grandmother of the Crown Princess-to-be, Lady Zhu, took the opportunity toe out, ¡°As a grandmother, how can I not prepare for my granddaughter¡¯s marriage? Both granddaughters are getting married soon, and I should take care of them!¡±
On this side, as soon as the two women returned to the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Residence, Liu Shimei immediately received the news!
Chapter 726: Your Liu Family Really Has Too Much Bullsh*t
Chapter 726: Your Liu Family Really Has Too Much Bullsh*t
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
Certainly, the news was delivered by a messenger sent by Liu Fuyun.
Madam Zhang didn¡¯t think it was worth the trouble to specially bring Liu Shimei back when considering theirplex history. It would be better if they didn¡¯t meet at all.
However, Lady Zhu returned. Even if it was just for show, Liu Shimei, as her granddaughter, should go back and pay respects. Liu Fuyun should also send someone to inform Liu Shimei.
¡°Grandmother?¡± Mo¡¯er tried hard to recall but couldn¡¯t remember much. After all, when Lady Zhu was sent to the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Temple to ¡®pray for blessings¡¯ for the Liu family, she was still young.
Liu Shimei had no strong memories of Lady Zhu either. She only remembered that Lady Zhu was unfriendly to Liang Ruyi, causing her a lot of distress!
¡°I originally wanted to visit Grandfather, but it seems I can only go tomorrow to give them New Year gifts,¡± Liu Shimei sighed helplessly.
She didn¡¯t want to return to the Liu family, she wanted to break away. However, Liu Fuyun¡¯s subsequent actions made it difficult for her to find an opportunity to sever ties.
She had to endure!
Seeing Liu Shimei in a bad mood, Huangfu Lingyao couldn¡¯t be in a good mood either.
He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Your Liu family has so much bullsh*t. They keep bothering you with these petty things. Annoying!¡±
Liu Shimei nced at him. Seeing his indignant look on her behalf, her somewhat gloomy mood was instantly healed.
She smiled lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just go back and make an appearance. If they treat me nicely, I¡¯ll reciprocate; if they pick on me, I¡¯ll fight back with all I¡¯ve got!¡±
Well, now she was already considered a tiger at the Liu family. Her rtionship with her biological father was not good, let alone with her non-biological grandmother.
Although Huangfu Lingyao knew how fierce his wife could be when dealing with scum, he still had some concerns. He held her hand and said, ¡°Wife, how about I apany you back? I¡¯m worried that your grandmother will bully you!¡±
¡°No need.¡± Liu Shimei held hisrge hand in return, smiling. ¡°Our wedding is approaching, and it¡¯s not appropriate for you toe back with me when my grandmother is here.¡±
Huangfu Lingyao certainly knew it wasn¡¯t appropriate. He wasn¡¯t trying to y dumb and sneak in!
Seeing her refusal, he had no choice but to give up.
After pondering for a moment, he came up with a good idea. ¡°How about asking Ninth Brother to apany you?¡±
Since the Old Madam Liu was back, the Liang family, as inws, should make a gesture.
However, Liang Yi was just the son of the second wife, ranked ninth. He couldn¡¯t represent the entire Liang family. So, his presence with Liu Shimei could only be considered a courtesy, not a sign of goodwill from the Liang family to the Liu family.
It couldn¡¯t be more appropriate.
Upon hearing this suggestion, Mo Er immediately agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right, Eldest Miss, let¡¯s have Ninth Young Master apany you back. It¡¯s neither the Eldest Young Master nor the others, so it won¡¯t disgrace the Liang family. Besides, Ninth Young Master is good with words!¡±
¡°True.¡± Liu Shimei nodded. ¡°Mo¡¯er, go invite Ninth Brother.¡±
Although Huangfu Lingyao wasn¡¯t too happy that Liang Yi would apany Liu Shimei to the Liu family instead of him, the more important thing was that someone was there to support his wife.
Liang Yi was no fool; with him apanying her, Huangfu Lingyao felt a bit more at ease.
So, in the evening, Liu Shimei, apanied by Liang Yi, returned to the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Residence.
As Mid-Autumn Festival approached and the olddy returned, Liang Yi brought a small gift when he visited.
On the way, he expressed his frustration, ¡°I heard that this olddy isn¡¯t very kind to my aunt. I really don¡¯t want to give her a gift!¡±
Liu Shimei¡¯s expression remained cold, ¡°Just go through the motions.¡±
Seeing her displeasure, Liang Yi patted her hand.
Getting off the carriage and entering the main gate of the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Residence, they headed straight to the main hall.
Even before entering, they heard a unfamiliar voice, ¡°I haven¡¯t been back to the Imperial Capital for many years, and the Grand Chellor¡¯s Residence feels unfamiliar to me..¡±
Chapter 727: One Wickedness Begets Another. You Deserve to Be Afraid!
Chapter 727: One Wickedness Begets Another. You Deserve to Be Afraid!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei stepped across the threshold, and her gaze swept the room as she entered. Seated in the main position was an unfamiliar old woman, with a weathered face and hair like a crane¡¯s feathers.
Apanying Lady Zhu, Liu Fuyun took a seat in the main position, leaving Madam Zhang to sit below.
Even with several guests who hade to pay respects to Old Madam Liu, she found it difficult to control the lengthening of her face.
But in Madam Zhang¡¯s eyes, there was moreck of confidence in the future. Even if her daughter became the Crown Princess, it filled her with worry.
This mother-inw, with such malicious tactics, hade back with them. The fear of being dominated by whips in the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Temple haunted her!
In her heart, Liu Shimei thought, ¡®Evil begets evil. Lady Zhu treated my mother poorly; you deserve it! Madam Zhang is cunning and ruthless, and one wickedness begets another. You deserve to be afraid!¡¯
However, she had to maintain a certain appearance. She approached and bowed respectfully, ¡°Shimei pays her respects to Grandmother!¡±
Liang Yi also stepped forward and bowed, ¡°Liang Yi pays respects to the olddy!¡±
Lady Zhu didn¡¯t recognize Liang Yi, and Liu Fuyun exined on the side, ¡°This is Ruyi¡¯s maternal nephew, General Liang¡¯s ninth grandson.¡±
He wasn¡¯t pleased that Liu Shimei brought her cousin along. How could he not know that she brought him to show support!
¡°The Liang family has arrived, which means you won¡¯t be able to bully Liu Shimei, this orphan, anymore.¡±
¡°I see.¡± Lady Zhu nodded, sighing, ¡°Having lived in the Zen Temple for many years, I didn¡¯t understand the splendor of the Imperial Capital. Now that I¡¯ve returned and seen it again, these children have all grown up. It truly feels like everything has changed!¡±
Her words, both spoken and unspoken, essentially conveyed: I suffered a lot leaving the Imperial Capital, and now that I¡¯m back, ounts will be settled sooner orter!
Madam Zhang¡¯s expression became even more unpleasant.
Especially when Liu Shimei and the Liang siblings paid their respects to the olddy without acknowledging her, it seemed as if her dignity had been pressed onto the ground and rubbed!
Madam Zhang sat beside Liu Yan¡¯er, while Liu Anhe and the others from the Liu family sat on the other side.
The entire Liu n was present, a lively gathering with a prosperous number of family members, not losing to the Liang family.
However, the Liu familycked warmth in their rtionships, and there was no atmosphere of joy and harmonypared to the Liang family.
Liu Shimei spoke to Liu Fuyun again, ¡°The imperial edict has been issued, and Sister Yan¡¯er has been chosen. It¡¯s a joyous asion, and congrattions are in order.¡±
Liu Yan¡¯er¡¯s face stiffened. Despite the presence of so many people, she remained silent, carrying herself with the pride befitting a future Princess Consort.
Seeing Liu Shimei¡¯s insincere smile, how could Liu Fuyun not feel repulsed?
He understood her meaning: I promised to help Liu Yan¡¯er be the Princess Consort, and I delivered!
Suppressing his internal calctions, Liu Fuyun smiled and said, ¡°This is a joyous asion for the Liu family. As a member of the Liu family, you naturally share in the happiness. In the next few days of the Mid-Autumn Festival, you don¡¯t need to be busy; stay at home and apany your sister during her wedding!¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Liu Shimei replied promptly.
She also understood his implication: You promised to help Liu Yan¡¯er on her wedding night, don¡¯t forget!
¡°Please be seated,¡± Liu Fuyun waved his hand, gesturing for Liu Shimei to sit at the lower end of the table.
In an orderly manner, Liu Shimei approached, and Liu Anhe and others stood up, saying, ¡°Big Sister, please sit here.¡±
They were considerate and well-mannered.
Seeing him stand, the people around him had no choice but to give way.
After all, Liang Yi was a guest!
Liu Yan¡¯er was a sister, but she would be the Princess Consort in two days, naturally, no one could ask her to give up her seat for Liu Shimei.
Liu Shimei nced at Liu Anhe and smiled faintly, ¡°Anhe is sensible.¡±
Taking Liang Yi, she sat down without hesitation. Seeing this, Madam Zhang¡¯s face became even longer, thinking, ¡°Why should my son give up his seat for this little b*tch!¡±
But after ncing at Lady Zhu¡¯s old face, she didn¡¯t dare to speak up.
The joy of her daughter being selected as the Princess Consort hadpletely disappeared!
Chapter 728: Grandmother-Granddaughter Talk
Chapter 728: Grandmother-Granddaughter Talk
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The evening banquet at the Liu family went smoothly, without any major incidents.
Perhaps due to therge number of people, distant rtives and close friends alike attended. Lady Zhu wanted face, Madam Zhang wanted face, and Liu Fuyun wanted face even more.
Originally, Liu Yan¡¯er had nned to take advantage of her current joyous status to mock Liu Shimei, but considering what Liu Fuyun and Madam Zhang had said about relying on Liu Shimei for her wedding night, she had to give up the idea.
Moreover, the presence of Liang Yi was somewhat intimidating.
This represented the existence of the Liang family, proving that Liu Shimei was not an isted girl in the Liu family, and they should not think about bullying her!
After a rather uneventful meal, guests and rtives began to take their leave, and Liu Shimei saw Liang Yi off.
¡°Sister, I¡¯m a bit worried. What if they go after you once I leave? What should we do?¡± Liang Yi¡¯s youthful face wrinkled with concern, but it didn¡¯t diminish his charming demeanor.
Liu Shimei smiled at him, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ninth Brother. I¡¯m not to be trifled with either. As long as it doesn¡¯te to physical confrontation, are they afraid of the poison in my body? And if ites to that, I still have Changge.¡±
In reality, the schrly Liu family rarely resorted to physical violence.
The foolish Liu Yan¡¯er had survived until now and wouldn¡¯t act rashly at this critical juncture.
Of course, after the Mid-Autumn Festival wedding, Liu Yan¡¯er would undoubtedly find a way to retaliate against Liu Shimei, and Liu Shimei was well prepared for that.
If Liu Yan¡¯er provoked her again, she would be asking for trouble!
After seeing off Liang Yi, Liu Shimei had initially intended to return directly to the Leihua Courtyard. However, a servant came to invite her. ¡°Eldest Young Miss, the olddy is asking for you in the Fushou Courtyard.¡±
After the meal, Lady Zhu retired to rest, citing fatigue from her recent journey.
Upon hearing that the olddy wanted to see her, a worried expression appeared on Mo¡¯er¡¯s face.
Liu Shimei¡¯s expression remained unchanged as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
No matter how formidable the olddy was, she was still an old woman. What was there to fear?
Fushou Courtyard.
The rain had stopped, and it seemed that the rain god must be tired. The sky was clearing, and it probably wouldn¡¯t rain again for a while.
Because of the hurried return, the courtyard here was hastily cleaned, and servants were busy arranging things.
Liu Shimei stepped in, and she bowed low, saying, ¡°Grandmother, did you summon me for something?¡±
Lady Zhu sat in a chair, holding a cup of ginseng tea.
Having changed from the in clothes worn in the temple to a brocade robe, she looked much more spirited.
She scrutinized Liu Shimei up and down and said, ¡°You are bing more and more like your mother!¡±
A faint smile appeared at the corner of Liu Shimei¡¯s lips, but the smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes. She replied, ¡°Being simr is only natural for biological rtives.¡±
In the past, my mother was often targeted by you!
Seeing her granddaughter resembling Liang Ruyi, Lady Zhu felt a bit ufortable.
But considering that Madam Zhang was even more repulsive than Liang Ruyi, she endured this difort and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s sit down and talk, the two of us.¡±
Liu Shimei fearlessly went over and sat on another chair beside Lady Zhu.
She thought, ¡®As if we have such a great grandmother-granddaughter rtionship!¡¯
From Nanny Li¡¯s narration, it was known that Lady Zhu had persecuted Liang Ruyi as a mother-inw, but she was just a malicious mother-inw and hadn¡¯t schemed against Liang Ruyi.
Of course, Liu Shimei hadn¡¯t let her guard down against Lady Zhu either.
Grandma Rong brought tea and said with a smile, ¡°Eldest Young Miss is getting more beautiful, and her demeanor is much stronger than the Second Young Miss.¡±
Liu Shimei raised an eyebrow, smiled, and said, ¡°Grandma Rong, speaking like this in front of our future Crown Princess might cause trouble.¡±
Lady Zhu snorted and said, ¡°Future Crown Princess? Huh! Shimei, although I¡¯m not in the Capital, I can still figure out that she snatched the position of Crown Princess from you, right?¡±
With one sentence, the reason for summoning Liu Shimei became clear!
Liu Shimei understood: So, they want to form an alliance with me?
Chapter 729: Help You Uncover the Truth About Your Mother’s Death
Chapter 729: Help You Uncover the Truth About Your Mother¡¯s Death
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
After understanding Lady Zhu¡¯s true intention in summoning her, Liu Shimei smiled and said, ¡°Look at you¡¯re saying, Grandmother. In a family, one shouldn¡¯t speak ill of one another. Whether it¡¯s me or my sister who bes the Crown Princess, it¡¯s still an honor for the Liu family, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Lady Zhu¡¯s expression stiffened.
Liu Shimei¡¯s words had indeed hit a nerve, pinpointing the sensitive point in Lady Zhu¡¯s heart. She had often used the glory of the Liu family to manipte Liang Ruyi in the past, suppressing her from practicing martial arts, keeping her out of the public eye, all in the name of maintaining the Liu family¡¯s reputation.
Now, Liang Ruyi¡¯s daughter threw those words back at her, and Lady Zhu felt like her face had been pped!
Ouch!
She hated it so much it made her teeth itch. ¡®Liang Ruyi¡¯s daughter is just as detestable as Liang Ruyi!¡¯
However, Lady Zhu still maintained a ¡®friendly¡¯ demeanor on her face and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. But if your mother were still alive, where would there be a chance for amon daughter to step forward?¡±
¡°My mother?¡± Liu Shimei looked at Lady Zhu, deliberately showing surprise on her face, and asked, ¡°My mother¡¯s health declined after giving birth to me, and she passed away a few yearster. It¡¯s my misfortune. Can I me others for that?¡±
She said this on purpose, hoping to get Lady Zhu to reveal more.
Seeing her say this, Lady Zhu sneered and said, ¡°No wonder you can¡¯tpete with Liang Yan¡¯er! You¡¯re too naive. Do you really think Liang Ruyi died of illness?¡±
Liu Shimei had already guessed, but she still feigned shock, widening her beautiful eyes, and asked, ¡°Then what? Does Grandmother believe that my mother was killed by that petty Madam Zhang?¡±
The use of ¡®petty Madam Zhang¡¯ was to cater to Lady Zhu¡¯s mindset.
Since Lady Zhu wanted to form an alliance with her, Liu Shimei appropriately extended an olive branch, knowing that she could dig out more secrets from Lady Zhu.
Sure enough, Lady Zhu was pleased with Liu Shimei¡¯s description of Madame Zhang, smirking with deeper wrinkles around the corners of her lips.
She said coldly, ¡°Whether your mother deliberately induced premature birth, I¡¯m not very sure. But the frequent visits and whisperings of the Zhang family are known to me. It¡¯s nothing more than trying to bring down your mother and rece her as the Grand Chancellor¡¯s wife. Since Liang Ruyi is blocking the way, this stumbling block must be removed, don¡¯t you think so?¡±
Liu Shimei¡¯s face showed sorrow, she sighed and said, ¡°The logic is there, but without evidence, what can we do?¡±
Suddenly, Lady Zhu Shiughed. In her eyes, which had be small and slightly triangr due to aging, a touch of satisfaction appeared.
She sneered, ¡°Zhang family plotted against me, causing me to suffer for ten years. I came back this time to kick her from the clouds to hell! Shimei, as long as you cooperate, Grandmother is willing to help you uncover the truth about your mother¡¯s death! Thus, pulling down Madam Zhang. What do you think?¡±
Liu Shimei calmly replied, ¡°But if Grandmother has the evidence, why not report her directly to the Grand Court? Why go through so much trouble, and why do I need to cooperate?¡±
Of course, she knew Lady Zhu Shi couldn¡¯t do that!
Destroying the reputation of the Liu family would mean an unbearable life in the Liu family!
¡°You are the victim! Don¡¯t you want revenge for your mother¡¯s death?¡± Lady Zhu Shi said as a matter of fact.
Liu Shimei shook her head and said, ¡°Grandmother, after suffering so many losses, even the naive have learned to be cautious. If you don¡¯t show your sincerity and I can¡¯t see yourmitment, how can I dare to cooperate with you?¡±
Lady Zhu Shi stared at her for a long time and said, ¡°What I want is simple. After you be the Princess of Dun Yu, just don¡¯t forget about me!¡±
Liu Shimei raised her eyebrows..
Chapter 730: Can’t You Mind Your Own Business?
Chapter 730: Can¡¯t You Mind Your Own Business?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
Leihua Courtyard.
Back on this side, Mo¡¯er finally voiced her doubts: ¡°Miss, what does the olddy mean? Does she want you to protect her in the future? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary!¡±
Changge also raised a question, ¡°In my opinion, the Old Madam is not that important in the Grand Chancellor¡¯s heart. Is she afraid that after the Crown Princess¡¯s wedding, the Grand Chancellor will send her to the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Temple again? Is that why she joined forces with you, Eldest Young Miss?¡±
¡°That depends on the reason she was sent to the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Temple in the first ce!¡± Liu Shimei looked at Nanny Li and said, ¡°Nanny Li, tell me, how did Madam Zhang scheme to send the Old Madam to the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Temple? Our dynasty values filial piety, and the Grand Chancellor agreeing to such a thing must have been a blow to his own face. How could he let his adoptive mother live in poverty in the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Temple for ten years without a word?¡±
Nanny Li recalled the events of the past and replied, ¡°At that time, Madam Ruyi was gone, and you two siblings depended on each other. Watching you both lose your mother at a young age, my mood was also very bad. Therefore, I didn¡¯t pay much attention to how Madam Zhang schemed. But as for the Grand Chancellor¡¡±
She thought for a moment and used the most urate adjective, ¡°I remember, the Grand Chancellor¡¯s attitude was very firm! After Madam Zhang proposed the idea of seeking blessings, the Grand Chancellor was even more eager than Madam Zhang to send the Old Madam away!¡±
Mo¡¯er widened her eyes and said, ¡°So, the Grand Chancellor and the Old Madam had a falling out?¡±
Nanny Li nodded.
Liu Shimei said, ¡°It is said that the kindness of raising a child surpasses that of giving birth, especially in families like the Liu family. There are many reasons for a mother and son to fall out, and it¡¯s not likely to be a simple matter in this case. Moreover¡ I have a strong intuition that the conflict between the Old Madam and the Grand Chancellor may be an unsolvable deadlock!¡±
The crowd looked at each other in astonishment.
¡°Well, things have to be dealt with one by one. We¡¯re anxious to know the inside story, but it¡¯s useless if they won¡¯t talk.¡±
Liu Shimei pursed her lips and sighed, ¡°My brother¡¯s matters haven¡¯t been rified yet, and now my mother¡¯s issues have surfaced again. Now, there¡¯s even a rift between my grandmother and father? Thisplicated family background is truly exhausting!¡±
After much thought, she concluded that her silly dog had the best mentality, free from all these messy thoughts!
Thinking of Huangfu Lingyao, Liu Shimei¡¯s mood improved slightly. She said, ¡°Tomorrow, I won¡¯t go to the Fusheng Pavilion. I¡¯ll visit the Liang family to deliver gifts. I¡¯ll be back after having lunch.¡±
¡°What about Second Young Miss¡¯s wedding?¡± the maid asked. ¡°Eldest Young Miss, are you going to attend Second Young Miss¡¯s wedding?¡±
Liu Shimei¡¯s lips curled coldly as she replied, ¡°What does her marriage have to do with me? I¡¯m only responsible for helping her pass the bridal night. I don¡¯t care about anything else!¡±
After a pause, she sincerely smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be getting married myself in a month. Isn¡¯t it better to mind my own affairs?¡±
¡°That¡¯s true.¡± When it came to Liu Shimei¡¯s marriage, everyone became cheerful.
Even if she was marrying the Second Prince who was a bit foolish, he sincerely cared for their Eldest Young Miss!
More importantly: Eldest Young Miss liked him!
Tired from dealing with the matters of the Liu family, after days of continuous rain, the weather had finally cleared. The night was a bit chilly, so Liu Shimei had Mo¡¯er prepare a bath for her, intending to soak in hot water.
While washing herself, she contemted things when suddenly she heard some noise from the window!
Instinctively, she looked towards the sound and sternly eximed, ¡°Who is it!?¡±
Before long, the window opened, revealing a face as exquisite as a fairy.
Liu Shimei was shocked, ¡°Lingyao? Why are you here?¡±
Chapter 731: Hot Heart, Nosebleed
Chapter 731: Hot Heart, Nosebleed
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
The people who saw him were too surprised, and they instinctively spoke up.
However, after uttering the question, Liu Shimei suddenly realized: I¡¯m taking a bath! I¡¯m naked! How could hee in!
Without waiting for his response, she hastily added, ¡°Lingyao, you¡¯re not allowed toe in!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao secretly came to the mansion, couldn¡¯t find her in Liu Shimei¡¯s boudoir, spected that she was bathing, and without thinking, he came straight over.
Changge was guarding the door, and he probably had to argue with her for a long time, so he nned to enter through the back window.
After returning to the Imperial Residence, he worried for half the night, afraid that Liu Shimei had suffered grievances at the Liu family¡¯s residence, so he wanted to check on her, and that¡¯s why he came.
Because he was eager to see her, his mind was filled with ¡®I want to see my wife¡¯, without considering anything else.
It wasn¡¯t until he saw the person sitting in the bathtub at this moment that he realized btedly: My wife is taking a bath!
His gaze fell on the misty bathtub, and he saw her cascading ck hair wet and draped behind her, her fragrant shoulders exposed, vaguely seeing her corbone!
In an instant, he felt a surge of heat rushing up from his heart and into his nose.
Huangfu Lingyao quickly pinched his nose, lowered his head, and said, ¡°Wife, I¡¯ll wait for you in your room. Hurry up!¡±
Liu Shimei, holding a bath towel to cover her chest, stared nkly at the head that suddenly shrank down, and with a ¡®bang¡¯, he closed the window!
She muttered to herself, ¡°Did he nosebleed?¡±
ncing at the high bathtub, she thought that there was probably nothing he could see, and Liu Shimei¡¯s face blushed slightly. However, upon further thought, she wasn¡¯t so shy as to the extent of wanting to dig a hole and bury herself.
Her predominant thought was: It¡¯s difficult to improve the rtionship with the Liu family. Seeing him makes my mood better.
Full of ¡®my dog is so cute¡¯ crazily flooding the screen!
This Husky is truly her source of joy. No matter what happens, thinking of him warms her heart, and seeing him makes her want to smile!
Knowing he was waiting, Liu Shimei quickly finished her bath in three to five strokes, put on clothes, and returned to the bedroom with her still-dripping long hair wrapped up.
Huangfu Lingyao sat at the round table, holding Little Mute and drinking tea.
One cup after another!
Mo¡¯er stood on the side, carrying arge teapot to refill his tea.
Seeing Liu Shimeie in, she immediatelyined, ¡°Eldest Young Miss, His Highness is really too much, sneaking in again! There are many guests in the mansion today. If people outside see this, how will they gossip about you?¡±
Liu Shimei was calm andposed, saying, ¡°Those are their mouths. Can you stop them from talking? The entire Capital knows that Lingyao and I are together every day. We used to live in the Fusheng Pavilion; who knows what rumors have spread by now!¡±
Mo¡¯er thought about it and agreed.
With his wife here, Huangfu Lingyao finished his cup of water, stood up, and walked towards her, saying, ¡°Wife, let me help you dry your hair!¡±
Compared to his usual excitement upon seeing his wife, the current Husky seemed a bit¡
Not quite normal!
He seemed a bit¡ embarrassed?
Anyway, his speechcked the usual confidence and rity.
Quite intriguing, Liu Shimei chuckled and said, ¡°Just let Mo¡¯er do it for me.¡±
She nced at the teapot on the table and asked, ¡°Are you very thirsty?¡±
Mo¡¯er pouted, ¡°Exactly! Your Highness, did you have salty fish for dinner? You¡¯ve emptied a whole pot of tea!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao,¡±¡¡±
Could he say that he saw his wife taking a bath earlier, felt a rush of heat in his chest, and had to quickly drink more tea to cool down?
Chapter 732: The Silly Husky’s Gentle Love
Chapter 732: The Silly Husky¡¯s Gentle Love
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
Huangfu Lingyao angrily stuffed the rabbit into Mo¡¯er¡¯s arms, saying, ¡°Take it!¡±
Grabbing the dry cloth from Mo¡¯er¡¯s hand and ring at her, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think standing here, you¡¯re like a bigntern shining brightly? Hurry up, go out, it¡¯s affecting my rtionship-building with Wife!¡±
Mo¡¯er was thus driven out!
Liu Shimei wanted tough, but didn¡¯t stop her silly dog¡¯s actions.
Huangfu Lingyao turned around and saw Liu Shimei releasing her hair from the cloth, sitting in front of the dressing table.
He walked over and politely said, ¡°Let me wipe it for you!¡±
This was his wife¡¯s hair!
As he wiped Liu Shimei¡¯s hair, he asionally nced at the purse around his waist, containing his wife¡¯s cut hair!
¡°Wife, does it hurt? If it does, should I be gentler?¡±
He wiped earnestly, being gentle as if afraid of pulling out a strand of her hair!
¡°Not painful, you can use more force. You¡¯re too gentle; at this rate, you won¡¯t dry it until tomorrow.¡±
Liu Shimei sat and watched him in the bronze mirror, feeling the tender and gentle affection from this silly puppy.
Suddenly, she felt a sense of emotion: after marriage, were they also living such days?
Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh and asked him, ¡°Lingyao, it¡¯s sote, what made you think ofing over?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao lowered his head, carefully wiping her hair bit by bit. He wiped with great seriousness, fearing he might not dry it until tomorrow.
Hearing her question, he raised his head and found her looking at him in the mirror all this time. He smiled at her and said, ¡°I was worried about you, couldn¡¯t sleep, so I came.¡±
It was the truth.
Liu Shimei¡¯s lips curled into a smile, looking at the person in the mirror; he seemed even more handsome like this!
If it was the modern era, he could easily be featured in a captivating advertisement, showcasing a stunning appearance.
She gently reassured, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, no need to worry. Although people may be watching, as long as we don¡¯t resort to violence, I won¡¯t have any problems.¡±
Huangfu Lingyao looked at her reflection in the mirror, a slight disdain on his thin lips as he asked, ¡°What if they use force against you?¡±
Liu Shimei chuckled, ¡°I have Changge!¡±
Huangfu Lingyao chose not to dwell on it further. Relying too much on those around her was not ideal. He didn¡¯t trust Changgepletely. He could only rest easy if he personally guarded her.
Allowing him to y with her hair, Liu Shimei stared at his hands and slowly discussed the ns for the next two days, ¡°Tomorrow, we won¡¯t go to the Fusheng Pavilion. Instead, you¡¯ll apany me to my grandfather¡¯s ce. We¡¯ll present the gifts, have lunch, and then return.¡±
He quickly agreed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Wife!¡±
Liu Shimei found it somewhat amusing.
Their rtionship, if ced in modern times, would probably be criticized: He, a wealthy son, was not involved in any productive work, while his wife worked tirelessly every day!
This thought only crossed her mind briefly. She continued, ¡°The day after tomorrow is the Mid-Autumn Festival. Due to the Crown Prince¡¯s wedding, we can¡¯t be out and about. Both you and I have to attend the pce banquet. There are some matters in the mansion that I can¡¯t escape from during the day. So, let¡¯s arrange to meet directly in the pce when we attend the banquet, okay?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao, afraid of messing up her hair likest time, carefullybed through a strand with ab, as if handling delicate threads.
Although he felt a bit regretful upon hearing her ns, seeing that she had included him in all of them, he epted it even if it meant not being with her on the fifteenth day of the eighth month.
He obediently nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Wife!¡±
Liu Shimei smiled faintly..
Chapter 733: She Knows, Yet She Still Worries
Chapter 733: She Knows, Yet She Still Worries
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The Crown Prince¡¯s grand wedding meant he couldn¡¯t wander outside, and the pce would definitely send someone to bring him in.
After a while of fussing over his hair, Liu Shimei, looking out the window at the night sky, said, ¡°The moon is out. It shouldn¡¯t rain tomorrow, right?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao nodded and said, ¡°Exactly because it didn¡¯t rain that I could smoothlye to find my wife! If it rained, the dog hole in the backyard would be closed.¡±
Liu Shimei,
Locking eyes with him, she stared and asked, ¡°You crawled through a dog hole again?¡±
This silly dog!
Seeing her disapproval, Huangfu Lingyao couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°No! Today, I came in by climbing over the wall!¡±
In the past, crawling through the dog hole was his way of acting silly!
But now, he had absorbed some immortal aura and be smarter, so he chose to climb over the wall!
Liu Shimei breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°In the future, if you want to find me, just have the gatekeeper at the main entrance inform me. There¡¯s no need to sneak in secretly.¡±
Huangfu Lingyao was slightly surprised, looking at her and asking, ¡°Why? We¡¯re not married yet. Won¡¯t people gossip about you?¡±
Knowing he was still thinking for her, Liu Shimei helplessly pinched his cheek and said, ¡°Let them talk! I¡¯m not afraid. If you want to find me, I¡¯m willing to see you. Who cares!¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Huangfu Lingyao nodded repeatedly, thinking to himself, ¡®Indeed, she is Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s woman, so domineering!¡¯
The two chatted for a while longer.
Seeing that the night had deepened, Liu Shimei called Mo¡¯er over, ¡°It¡¯ste, and there are many people in the mansion. Take the Prince out through the back door to avoid unnecessaryplications.¡±
Mainly because he climbed over the wall to get in, leaving through the front door would make it look like he sneaked in, which wasn¡¯t ideal.
If he had entered openly through the front door and left the same way, others could say what they wanted, she didn¡¯t care!
Having seen off Huangfu Lingyao, Liu Shimei waited until Mo¡¯er returned before asking, ¡°Did he leave?¡±
¡°Yes, Li Xin escorted the Second Prince here, and he¡¯s waiting behind,¡± Mo¡¯er replied.
She added, ¡°Eldest Young Miss, you can rest assured. I used to think the Second Prince was foolish, but after spending so much time with him, we can¡¯t deny that he¡¯s not only not foolish at all but also quite clever!¡±
It¡¯s just that his foolish ailment restricted many of his words and actions, but it didn¡¯t mean he had a stupid mind!
Liu Shimei smiled faintly and said, ¡°I know.¡±
Mo¡¯er was surprised, looked at Lian Qiao, and asked, ¡°Look at the Eldest Young Miss. She knows, yet she still worries. What¡¯s she concerned about with the Second Prince?¡±
Lian Qiaoughed, ¡°It¡¯s not worry or concern; it¡¯s care! The Eldest Young Miss cares about His Highness, so naturally, she wants to take care of every detail!¡±
Mo¡¯er,
Well, she believed that!
¡°Has Tongtong gone to sleep?¡± Liu Shimei asked, looking at Mo¡¯er.
Mo¡¯er nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±
Liu Shimei continued, ¡°Has the Shu family requested Tongtong to return home for the festival?¡±
¡°I heard Young Master Jun and Miss Yutong mention it. The meaning is that Doctor Shu asked the two of them to return to the Shu family for the festival,¡± Mo¡¯er replied. ¡°Oh, by the way, because the Mid-Autumn Festival is the Second Young Miss¡¯s wedding day, it¡¯s not appropriate to send festival gifts on the same day. Young Master Jun has already sent the gifts to the Fusheng Pavilion today. I forgot to tell you, Eldest Young Miss!¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s a small matter,¡± Liu Shimei nodded and said, ¡°Tomorrow, send Tongtong back to the Shu family.¡±
Mo¡¯er agreed, ¡°Yes.¡±
On the fourteenth day of the eight month, the sky finally cleared, and the azure sky was spotless.
Liu Shimei first went to the Fusheng Pavilion, distributing mooncakes and red envelopes to all the doctors and staff. Many doctors at the Fusheng Pavilion didn¡¯t have families in the Imperial Capital, so she also hosted several tables of feasts at the Immortal Guest Restaurant, inviting them for a family reunion feast tomorrow.
She was quite generous.
Afterward, with Huangfu Lingyao, she brought the prepared festival gifts back to the Liang family.
The Liang family members were naturally very enthusiastic towards her.. Madam Wang asked about Liu Shimei, ¡°Your grandmother, did she make things difficult for you after returning to the mansion?¡±
Chapter 734: You and I Are Not That Ugly
Chapter 734: You and I Are Not That Ugly
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Liu Shimei smiled lightly and said, ¡°What can she do to make things difficult for me?¡±
Madam Wang frowned and said, ¡°From what I remember, she¡¯s not a charitable person! I knew her when I was still a girl in the Wang family. She was better when she was young, but for some reason, she became more ruthless as she grew older!¡±
Liu Shimei chuckled and said, ¡°I agree that she looks ruthless. If Grand Aunt were to see the Old Madam now, she would surely be surprised. She looks quite aged.¡±
¡°Is that so? Tomorrow, when Liu Yan¡¯er gets married, I need to pay a visit to the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Residence and take a look around.¡± Madam Wang¡¯s expression was not very friendly.
Obviously, she had a very unfavorable impression of Lady Zhu.
Liu Shimei did not mention Lady Zhu¡¯s proposal to form an alliance; she only talked about the situation on Liu Yan¡¯er¡¯s side.
While she was chatting with her aunt and sisters-inw, as the household was filled with female rtives, Huangfu Lingyao was ying outside.
As the prospective son-inw, he didn¡¯t y with peers of his age; instead, he yed with those who were ten years old or younger ¨C like a child king leading them in slingshot battles.
In no time, he managed to get himself all dirty.
Liu Shimei sat inside for a while and came out to find that the handsome husky she brought in the morning had turned into a muddy mess. She was speechless. ¡°How did you manage this?¡±
¡°I was ying with them, having a mud fight and water battle!¡± Huangfu Lingyaoughed with a muddy face. He seemed very happy, handing her a mud figure as if presenting a treasure. ¡°Look at this mud figure, does it look like you and me?¡±
Liu Shimei nced at the lump of yellow mud, a twitch at the corner of her lips, thinking, ¡®I am definitely not that ugly!¡¯
But after looking for a while, she discovered the crucial point, ¡°What are these two mud figures doing?¡±
Huangfu Lingyao was waiting for her to ask, his smile instantly brightening, ¡°Getting married, entering the bridal chamber, kissing!¡±
Liu Shimei,
Silly dog! ying with mud figures anding up with such tricks!
¡°How about the others?¡± She decided to shift her attention, resolutely refusing to admit that these ugly mud figures represented her and him!
Huangfu Lingyao saw through her intentions at a nce, somewhat disappointed. He lowered his head and nced at the mud figures, seeming quite ugly. How could they match his wife?
He sneered, threw the mud figures into the flower bed, and said, ¡°They were all taken away by the aunts. I just saw Little Thirteen being scolded by his mother, hahaha!¡±
Looking at his gleeful expression and his muddy appearance, Liu Shimei was both angry and amused, saying, ¡°I won¡¯t scold you, but you should go change your clothes first.¡±
Although there were no clothes of his here, he could borrow one from Sixth Brother or someone with a simr build.
Finally, after much effort, Huangfu Lingyao cleaned up, and it was time for lunch.
¡°Oh, His Highness is wearing Sixth Brother¡¯s clothes, quite fitting!¡± Liang Yi teased with a smile.
Huangfu Lingyao grimaced at him, saying, ¡°I can¡¯t wear yours anyway! You¡¯re so small!¡±
Liang Yi,
Received 10,000 points of damage!
The fact is one thing, andpared to ordinary men, he¡¯s not considered short, right?
Moreover, he¡¯s only 17, he can still grow!
Meanwhile, Liu Shimei began to distribute gifts.
Apart from the Mid-Autumn Festival gifts for the ancestral home, she bought a bunch of mooncakes and tea.
In addition, she individually prepared gifts for everyone, her thoughtfulness shining through, making everyone very happy.
After lunch, Liu Shimei returned to the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Residence.
When the carriage was almost at the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Residence, it suddenly stopped, and the voice of Lu Ying came, ¡°Eldest Young Miss, it¡¯s Young Master Mu..¡±
Chapter 735: Give Her a Pat
Chapter 735: Give Her a Pat
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
When she returned, because King Dun Yu¡¯s Residence was near the Liang family, Liu Shimei had Huangfu Lingyao alight from the carriage at King Dun Yu¡¯s Residence.
He originally refused adamantly, insisting on escorting her back to the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Residence. It took a lot of coaxing to finally get him to enter the gates of King Dun Yu¡¯s mansion.
On this journey, the surroundings suddenly became quiet.
The silly puppy returned to the Imperial Mansion, and the young disciple returned to the Shu family.
With them around, there was usually constant noise andmotion. Suddenly, with both of them absent, she felt a bit uneasy.
Liu Shimei leaned against the soft cushion, a smile ying on her lips. She lowered her head and yed with the jade bracelet on her left wrist, muttering to herself, ¡°It¡¯s not in vain toe here!¡±
Although there were limitations due to the era, many things were inconvenient.
But there were dear, respectable, and adorable people here!
When the carriage was about to reach the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Residence, it suddenly stopped. Liu Shimei asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
She wasn¡¯t worried at all, after all, Changge was sitting in front of the carriage, and Zhong Lang was secretly following. If there was any sense of danger, they would have alerted her long ago.
Outside came Lu Ying¡¯s voice: ¡°Eldest Young Miss, it¡¯s Young Master Mu.¡±
Liu Shimei was stunned and quickly lifted the carriage curtain to look outside.
Sure enough, a tall figure in dark clothes with a golden border, standing with hands behind his back under the tree at the alley entrance.
He was staring in the direction of the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Residence¡¯s gate, lost in thought. Standing under the big tree in the autumn wind, with leaves falling around, he seemed a bit deste.
Hearing themotion from this side, Mu Jiangli turned around to look at her.
He still wore that half-silver mask, but when he saw her looking, a gentle smile curved his lips, and he called out, ¡°Shimei.¡±
¡°Brother Mu.¡± Liu Shimei also smiled and was about to get off the carriage.
Mu Jiangli walked towards her, saying, ¡°No need to get off, I¡¯m just passing by, bringing you some things, and saying a few words before leaving.¡±
Liu Shimei, about to jump off the carriage, was surprised when she heard him say that.
In an instant, he was already there, handing a brocade box he was carrying to the servant girl behind her, before saying, ¡°It¡¯s nothing special, just picked something randomly as a Mid-Autumn Festival gift for you.¡±
Liu Shimei half-sat on the carriage shaft, feeling a bit awkward, ¡°Thank you, Brother Mu. I didn¡¯t prepare a gift for you; I feel embarrassed.¡±
During this period, she had seen him a few times, always when she needed certain medicinal herbs, and she had sent messages through others.
He would then conveniently deliver them when he entered the city.
Although they didn¡¯t exchange many words during these meetings, for some reason, there was always a feeling of deep friendship.
Mu Jiangli faintly smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just thought of you when picking gifts for some friends and randomly chose one for you.¡±
He nced in the direction of the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Residence, steering away from the topic of the gift and asked, ¡°Tomorrow, there will be a celebration at the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Residence. I heard the Old Madam, who hasn¡¯t returned to the Capital in many years, is also back?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡± Mentioning this matter, Liu Shimei¡¯s smile faded a bit, ¡°It is indeed a big celebration.¡±
Mu Jiangli looked at her and asked, ¡°They didn¡¯t trouble you, did they?¡±
Liu Shimei was somewhat surprised, ¡°Why would Brother Mu think I would be troubled?¡±
Her question conveyed the meaning: the crucial issue is not whether they trouble me or not, but even if they do, I won¡¯t let them seed!
Mu Jiangli sighed imperceptibly, suddenly reached out, and patted her head, saying, ¡°No worries, just take care of yourself.¡±
Liu Shimei was stunned.
Although she called him Brother Mu, among her many cousins, no one was like Mu Jiangli, giving her a head pat as if he was an older brother advising his younger sister, saying ¡®Take care of yourself¡¯..
Chapter 736: Clues About Du Gong
Chapter 736: Clues About Du Gong
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
Mu Jiangli saw her expression freeze, so he withdrew his hand and said, ¡°I apologize, I was rude.¡±
His fingers gathered within the wide sleeves, trembling slightly.
Liu Shimei replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±
But her heart remained uncertain.
Mu Jiangli always gave her a sense of detachment.
This person was indifferent, making it difficult for ordinary people to truly connect with him.
Yet, he often gave her a certain feeling¡ªwas it genuine concern and care from the depths of his heart?
Since he had given her a gift, she feltpelled to invite him for tea, so she said, ¡°Brother Mu, why don¡¯t we go to a teahouse?¡±
Mu Jiangli hesitated, ¡°I have something to tell you, and it¡¯s not suitable to discuss in a crowded teahouse.¡±
Changing her mind, Liu Shimei suggested, ¡°How about this? I have a small courtyard nearby that I rarely visit. If Brother Mu doesn¡¯t mind, we can go there for some tea?¡±
Mu Jiangli, feeling relieved that she didn¡¯t mind, nodded, ¡°That¡¯s fine. We need a quiet ce to talk.¡±
Soon, Liu Shimei led him to the small building where Zhong Lang currently resided.
Mo¡¯er brought tea.
Mu Jiangli began the conversation, ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been investigating Du Gong¡¯s matter, and I¡¯ve managed to find some clues.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Liu Shimei¡¯s attention was immediately diverted, and she eagerly inquired, ¡°What clues have you found?¡±
In her heart, she wondered if what Mu Jiangli found might surpass what Liang Yi had discovered.
Speaking of this matter, Mu Jiangli¡¯s expression became slightly more serious. He said, ¡°Zheng Medical Hall and Du Gong are indeed not under the same master. As for Du Gong¡ he is a person from the Western Wei Kingdom!¡±
Liu Shimei was taken aback, ¡°He¡ doesn¡¯t look like someone from the Western Wei Kingdom!¡±
People from the Western Wei Kingdom were tall and sturdy, with an average height above 180 cm, and their figures were robust.
On the other hand, men from the Great Shu had an average height below 175 cm. Her silly puppy was an exception, taller than those robust men from the Liang family.
Even Huang Fu Lingyao, although not particrly muscr, did not have a very stout build. He just looked sturdy, and when dressed, he seemed slim but had flesh when undressed, that kind of appearance.
That¡¯s it!
But Du Gong¡ was a typical man from the Great Shu, standing at less than 175 cm, with a figure not particrly robust, like an ordinary schr.
Mu Jiangli exined, ¡°He is a mixed-blood child of the Great Shu and the Western Wei. Because his father is from the Great Shu, and his mother is from the Western Wei, his appearance and figure lean toward those of the Great Shu.¡±
¡°Then it¡¯s like Madam Miao, her father is from the Western Wei, and her mother is from the Great Shu, and her appearance is more like her mother.¡± Liu Shimei furrowed her brows, saying, ¡°But¡¡±
She still couldn¡¯t understand, ¡°No matter how you look at Du Gong, he doesn¡¯t seem like someone from the Western Wei.¡±
Mu Jiangli replied, ¡°Perhaps because he grew up in the Great Shu.¡±
Pausing for a moment, he continued, ¡°That¡¯s not the point. The point is the women Du Gong has had improper rtions with¡¡±
He nced at Liu Shimei, his eyes revealing a hint of apology, before continuing, ¡°I mean, all the women who have had such rtions with him.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Liu Shimei thought, ¡°Brother Mu, are you too much of a gentleman?¡± Because mentioning those lowly women, he thought it might offend a prestigiousdy like Liu Shimei, so he felt a bit sorry.
Would a family like the Medicine Lord, a martial arts family, also pay attention to poetry, books, and etiquette?
Mu Jiangli had the demeanor of a gentleman. Although he would make rtively intimate gestures towards her, he felt it was impolite even after doing them.
But a person¡¯s upbringing permeates from their bones, and she could see that he was a gentleman!
A gentleman like the fragrance of orchids and the elegance of jade!
Mu Jiangli continued speaking¡.
Chapter 737: Mu Jiangli’s Cold Killing Intent Was Quite Terrifying
Chapter 737: Mu Jiangli¡¯s Cold Killing Intent Was Quite Terrifying
Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
His voice was steady and gentle, ¡°The oues for those women were simr. In the end, they all ended up bound by ve contracts, sold for a lifetime. So their families no longer sought their whereabouts, almost cutting off all leads. However¡ all these women with ve status, without exception, ended up in various major brothels!¡±
Liu Shimei was anxious, ¡°All of them?¡±
She thought Jin Tao was just an isted case?
Mu Jiangli nodded solemnly, saying, ¡°All of them!¡±
¡°How did youe up with the idea to investigate from this angle, Brother Mu?¡± Liu Shimei said.
She realized that this was an unconventional approach! He was handsome, wealthy, and intelligent, hmm, impressive!
Mu Jiangli, of course, was unaware of Liu Shimei¡¯s thoughts. He replied, ¡°It¡¯s difficult to find anything substantial about Du Gong himself. At most, I could only confirm that he has half of the Western Wei bloodline. After thinking it over, I thought of trying to reverse the search, perhaps yielding unexpected results.¡±
¡°I see.¡± Liu Shimei agreed with his direction, ¡°Reverse thinking!¡±
She felt a bit regretful, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of these things? I knew Du Gong¡¯s situation was chaotic, especially after witnessing the rtionship between Jin Tao and Du Gong¡¡±
Mentioning Jin Tao, her eyes brightened, ¡°Brother Mu, have your people investigated Jin Tao?¡±
Mu Jiangli nodded, ¡°Yes, they have. Currently, she is at the Zhongding Pavilion. I found out that Ninth¡ your Ninth Brother is also having someone keep an eye on her.¡±
Liu Shimei noticed a pause in his words and was slightly startled.
Without understanding everything, he asked again, ¡°You mentioned earlier, seeing Jin Tao and Du Gong with your own eyes, what happened?¡±
In her eagerness to know if Mu Jiangli had found something following Jin Tao¡¯s trail, Liu Shimei didn¡¯t bother to analyze the pause Mu Jiangli had made earlier about mentioning Liang Yi.
Without much thought, she replied, ¡°Jin Tao and Du Gong have an improper rtionship. The day I resigned from the Zheng Medical Hall, wasn¡¯t that the day I saw them like that¡¡±
As she spoke further, she suddenly felt a change in Mu Jiangli¡¯s aura!
Dark!
Yes, it was dark! Extremely Gloomy!
After entering the room, he took off his mask, revealing a face that rivaled Huangfu Lingyao¡¯s. However, he had always been gentle with her, and this was the first time he showed such an expression ¨C he was angry!
¡°Brother Mu?¡± Liu Shimei looked at him in confusion and asked, ¡°Is something wrong?¡±
She felt that he seemed to be angry with her?
Mu Jiangli was angry, scarier than her silly dog!
Her silly puppy was fierce, but Mu Jiangli¡¯s icy murderous aura was terrifying!
Perhaps he realized he went too far, and quickly restrained his emotions.
Still somewhat displeased, he said, ¡°Shimei, although you are a doctor, you are also a youngdy from a respectable family. You shouldn¡¯t get involved in such dirty matters in the future!¡±
Liu Shimei,
Her eyes rolled, thinking, Am I being scolded? Am I scolded by a friend of noble character? And he¡¯s so stern! None of my many brothers have ever rebuked me like this!¡¯
His tone was like an older brother scolding his younger sister for misbehaving, as if she had been caught peeping at fairies fighting!
She couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop. I didn¡¯t n to listen by the wall. I just overheard them plotting against me, so I listened for a moment. But at that time, I couldn¡¯t figure out what they wanted to plot against me. Now, hearing Brother Mu say this, I understand a bit!¡±
So, Du Gong wanted to do something to her, make her obedient, and then send her to a brothel?
What would she do at a brothel? Be a spy?
Mu Jiangli still looked at her disapprovingly.
Liu Shimei asked with dissatisfaction, ¡°Brother Mu, how much did you find out about Jin Tao¡¯s matter?¡±
Dress number 160061277..
Chapter 738: It’s an Intelligence Organization
Chapter 738: It¡¯s an Intelligence Organization
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
Upon hearing her words, Mu Jiangli also sensed that he had crossed some boundaries.
He could only suppress his own thoughts, cleared his throat, and said, ¡°After Du Gong had an ident, Jin Xi and Jin Tao, the siblings, disappeared. We sent people to find their whereabouts, but there was no result on our end until¡ Jin Tao suddenly appeared at the Zhongding Pavilion. I personally went to investigate.¡±
Liu Shimei nodded.
The Liang family was also looking into this matter, but they hadn¡¯t received any results when they met today.
Mu Jiangli was indeed adept in the underworld; the information he could uncover far exceeded what the earnest martial experts of the Liang family could find.
¡°Jin Tao was poisoned!¡± he dered.
Liu Shimei was not surprised at all.
Medicine Lord was a genius in the field of poisons!
Mu Jiangli continued, ¡°This poison is typically used on puppets, although it¡¯s notmon. Ordinary people, even if they notice something unusual, wouldn¡¯t be able to discern the difference if they¡¯re not knowledgeable about poisons.¡±
Liu Shimei was astonished, ¡°Puppets?¡±
Mu Jiangli exined, ¡°In our line of work, it¡¯s actually referring to drugged individuals!¡±
Liu Shimei was even more shocked!
She sighed and asked, ¡°That¡¯s probably why Ninth Brother and the others couldn¡¯t find anything. Brother Mu, is there anything else?¡±
Mu Jiangli shook his head, saying, ¡°Today, when I entered the city, it was also to personally investigate this matter. If all the women associated with Du Gong have been affected by this poison, then, based on my inference, the organization behind Du Gong is likely an intelligencework controlling women to gather information in brothels! And this intelligence organization belongs to the Western Wei Kingdom!¡±
He didn¡¯t borate, and Liu Shimei understood. The best ce to gather information was in chaotic establishments like teahouses and brothels!
Thinking about all this, her expression immediately turned ugly.
The intelligence organization of the Western Wei Kingdom, nted in major brothels to gather information, why?
These high-end brothels, frequented by dignitaries and aristocrats, have officials or their children who have ess to a lot of court information, all of which is transmitted to the Western Wei Kingdom!
What does the Western Wei Kingdom want to do?
Do we really need to think about it?
Seeing her displeased expression, Mu Jiangli instinctively reassured her, ¡°Based on the information we¡¯ve gathered so far, this intelligence organization doesn¡¯t report to the Western Wei Kingdom¡¯s court. You don¡¯t have to be too pessimistic.¡±
Liu Shimei looked at him, and seeing the insightful look in his eyes, she knew he understood why she was worried.
¡°In my opinion, there won¡¯t be a war for at least three years,¡± Mu Jiangli met her gaze and offered his own judgment.
Liu Shimei,¡±¡¡±
Sure enough, he knew what she was thinking!
She was afraid of a war.
Once a war breaks out, the members of the Liang family will have to go to the battlefield!
No matter which one they go to, she can¡¯t bear it. Moreover, it¡¯s all in one go!
So, heforted her with the most useful words.
But she didn¡¯t understand, ¡°How do you know there won¡¯t be a war within three years?¡±
Mu Jiangli smiled and said, ¡°When the troops have not yet moved, the supply of provisions takes precedence. In addition to provisions, in wartime, medicinal herbs are needed. I control more than half of the medicinal herb market in the Four Kingdoms, so I will be the first to notice any abnormalities.¡±
Liu Shimei listened attentively to his exnation.
He continued, ¡°And currently, whether it¡¯s military strength or reserves of provisions and medicinal herbs, the Western Wei Kingdom hasn¡¯t reached a level where they can actively provoke the Great Shu. Therefore, there won¡¯t be any action within three years. But during these three years, it¡¯s hard to say what information their spies have gathered.¡±
Liu Shimei thought about it and realized it made sense, feeling slightly reassured but still wary, ¡°If the true master behind Zheng Medical Hall is also from the Western Wei Kingdom, wouldn¡¯t that be a problem?¡±
Chapter 739 - Escort You
Escort You
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Zheng Medical Hall was thergest private medical institution in Great Shu, and its control over medicinal resources was not to be underestimated.
Mu Jiangli, gazing in her direction, expressed approval. ¡°Well done. Therefore, I n to focus on investigating Zheng Medical Hall next. It not only concerns the fate of the country but also the future of the Medicine Sect.¡±
Turning to her, he added, ¡°You must be vignt. Fusheng Pavilion has done exceptionally well, greatly influencing Zheng Medical Hall. Just because they are not moving against you for now doesn¡¯t mean they never will. The more they stay silent, the stronger the power of the hidden mastermind behind them. No action so far doesn¡¯t mean no action forever. The moment they make a move¡¡±
His voice grew more solemn. ¡°It will inevitably cause you significant harm.¡±
Liu Shimei pursed her lips slightly downward. ¡°I understand. But as the saying goes, only by being vignt every day can you prevent theft. I can only be prepared and unafraid of a battle!¡±
At his words, Mu Jiangli smiled at her. ¡°Well said, unafraid of a battle!¡±
Normally quite handsome, his usual gentle smile carried a sense of detachment, as if he wore a protective shell.
But at this moment, all his smiles were genuine, leaving Liu Shimei feeling amazed in her heart: Oh my goodness, this divine appearance can rival my silly puppy!
Mu Jiangli met her gaze and asked in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re getting married next month, will you invite me?¡±
Liu Shimei chuckled, ¡°Of course, you¡¯ll be invited. Just afraid you won¡¯t be able to make time toe.¡±
Mu Jiangli sighed, ¡°I will make sure toe. I won¡¯t be in the Imperial Capital for the next month, but on the fifteenth of the ninth month, I will return and go to¡ go to the Grand Chancellor¡¯s Residence to escort you.¡±
Under his gaze, hearing the words ¡®escort you¡¯, Liu Shimei inexplicably felt a warm sensation in her heart.
What kind of person would escort you?
Only your parents, siblings, and close rtives would say ¡®escort you¡¯!
¡°You¡¡±
Liu Shimei wanted to ask something, but Mu Jiangli stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving the Imperial Capital tonight, there¡¯s a lot to prepare. I won¡¯t say much more. See you next month. Goodbye!¡±
Having spoken, he bowed in courtesy and turned away.
Swift and decisive, like flowing clouds and water.
Liu Shimei blinked, and could only see a swath of dark clothes vanishing at the doorway. She seemed to catch a glimpse of the golden thread peony on his sleeve.
She stood up, and chased after him, but there was no trace left to be seen.
Sighing lightly, Liu Shimei murmured to herself, ¡°He wants to escort me to my marriage? Mu Jiangli, what exactly am I to you? Let¡¯s have more sincerity and fewer tricks. Just tell me directly, okay?¡±
Thinking back to her arrival here just seven months ago, her mind was already filled with tangled skeins of yarn, each one a knot she couldn¡¯t unravel!
However, Liu Shimei had a character trait: if she couldn¡¯t find something, and if it wasn¡¯t urgently needed, she would simply give up the search temporarily. Sooner orter, it would pop up.
The same applied to things she couldn¡¯t understand.
Because life had to go on, and one couldn¡¯t stagnate just because of one thing.
The gears of fate turned mercilessly, never giving you a chance to stop!
Therefore, at any time, Liu Shimei would always choose one path¡ªmarching forward boldly!
On the fifteenth of the eighth month.
Mid-Autumn Festival is a traditional holiday, and what people most desire in the mortal realm is reunion, happiness, and good health.
As Liu Shimei had made arrangements, she would be busy with many things during the day. Hence, Huangfu Lingyao did not go to the mansion to find her. Moreover, he entered the pce early!
Originally, he didn¡¯t want to join in the festivities with these people, but he thought, ¡®Huangfu He is marrying someone else today.. I¡¯ll go see what kind of mood he¡¯s in!¡¯
Chapter 740 - Deliberately Rub Salt in the Wound
Deliberately Rub Salt in the Wound
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion
With a heart full of schadenfreude, Huangfu Lingyao arrived at the Eastern Pce.
As the primary residence for the heir to the throne, the Eastern Pce was evidently more spacious than the Western Pce. While thetter housed seven or eight imperial princes, the Eastern Pce, of the same size, amodated only one Crown Prince!
Today was not just a regr day; it was also the grand wedding of the Crown Prince.
The entire pce had been adorned anew, presenting a sight filled with festive colors.
¡°Greetings, King Dun Yu!¡±
Although the pce attendants were not particrly fond of Huangfu Lingyao, they extended the proper courtesies.
He wore a foolish grin, his eyes filled with an excited expression, like any ordinary young boy showing intense interest in the lively and colorful scene before him.
Taking a few steps, he would casually pull at the red silk hanging on the corridor pirs, only to be stopped by the chief eunuch who followed closely behind him.
Someone bowed to him, and he waved it off, casually grabbing a young eunuch, asking, ¡°Where is Brother Crown Prince?¡±
He came to watch the spectacle; how could he not see the Crown Prince?
The young eunuch replied, ¡°His Highness, the Crown Prince, is in the sleeping chambers.¡±
¡°Oh! Then I¡¯ll go find him!¡± Huangfu Lingyao smiled mischievously, released the eunuch, and turned towards the direction of the sleeping chambers.
Another young eunuch, watching his figure, expressed some concern, ¡°Is it really okay to let him run around in the Eastern Pce? What if he messes up all the arrangements we¡¯ve worked so hard on?!¡±
The other one answered, ¡°Are you going to stop him then? Haven¡¯t you seen the chief eunuch trailing behind him all the way? If King Dun Yu throws a tantrum, the Eastern Pce is sure to be in chaos! When the mees down from the Empress Dowager, who do you think will suffer?¡±
That¡¯s the characteristic of the Silly Second Prince!
For seven years, it had be ingrained in everyone¡¯s minds!
Huangfu Lingyao, intentionally oblivious, paid no heed to what others said about him behind his back.
He arrived at the Crown Prince¡¯s sleeping chambers, first observing his surroundings, then without waiting for the eunuch at the door to announce him, he slipped in like a swift and agile husky!
Entering, he nced around and noticed the Crown Prince sitting in a chair, gripping a book but not actually reading it.
Huangfu He¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t great, his eyes lowered as if lost in thought.
Huangfu Lingyao suddenly shouted loudly, ¡°Big Brother Crown Prince, I¡¯m here!¡±
Seeing his foolish younger brother¡¯s arrival, Huangfu He¡¯s expression worsened, and he asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±
Today, his mood was so gloomy that he couldn¡¯t even maintain his usual amiable facade.
¡°Isn¡¯t it Empress Mother who asked me toe!¡± Huangfu Lingyao grinned, passing the me to the Empress, knowing she enjoyed meddling in such matters!
He added, ¡°They all say there¡¯s an order to things, the Crown Prince must marry first before I can. In another month, I¡¯ll be taking a wife too, so I came to see my dear Crown Prince and learn a thing or two about pleasing my future wife!¡±
Huangfu He¡¯s breath hitched.
He had figured it out; this fool came to deliberately rub salt in the wound!
His idiotic brother was marrying the woman he was originally supposed to marry. How could he possibly be at ease when this fact was thrown in his face?
Huangfu Lingyao observed the surroundings with a smile on his face but cursed inwardly, ¡®Damn it, getting married is the same for everyone, yet all the good things are being sent to the Crown Prince! In a month, it¡¯ll be my turn, and if they don¡¯t arrange things nicely for me, those servants in the internal affairs office won¡¯t be spared!¡¯
But then, after giving it some thought, he felt it wasn¡¯t enough. ¡®Before getting married, I have to personally cause a ruckus in the internal affairs office. All the good things should be moved to my Dun Yu Residence!¡¯
Seeing the Crown Prince not engaging in conversation, he continued, ¡°I heard Brother Crown Prince is marrying two wives. What great luck! But I¡¯m curious, who will be the first one to share the bridal chamber Brother Crown Prince tonight? You only have one sleeping pce¡¡±
He suddenly widened his eyes as if discovering a new world, ¡°Could it be¡. both of them are in your sleeping pce together?¡±
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!